《Forced Marriage: My Wife, My Redemption》


 Chapter 1 A second chance

    <h4>Chapter 1: 1 A second chance</h4>


    The hospital ICU was sterile cold and eerily quiet except for the constant beeping of the heart monitor and other life machines attached to the person lying on the bed, each sound ominous and rattling serves as a reminder of his silent fight for survival. The oxygen mask on his handsome face serves as a lifeline to the motionless body who is oblivious to the events happening in his surrounding and chaos raging outside his ward for the past few months.


    The door creaked open ushering in an elegantdy whose poise and grace is outstanding. Her face unting an ethereal beauty of charm;-- Vera Louis adorned in a simple gown that clung perfectly on her walked towards the bed her expression a mix of guilt, pain and resignation.


    Gently, she traced her fingers along his face with her gaze lingering on his eye brows as she caressed it with unfeigned gentleness. She had always known him to be handsome but it seems the months in the hospital had done nothing to him that even in his unconscious state he was still a god amongst men. She sighed.


    "Davis", she called, her voice almost a whisper. "I came to pay this visit because this will be thest time I have to acknowledge what we had and shared in the past", her voice cracking with emotion.


    "I am sorry to have made this decision without considering you first but with so many things going on, I really can''t keep up with them. I just hope you can forgive my actions", she muttered as tears fall from her eyes and she hurriedly wiped it off with the back of her palm.


    "The world is cruel, don''t you think and I can''t deny the fact that I am too", she smiled mockingly as she continued "but-what do you expect from ady that has family, responsibility and expectations to do?"


    "Davis, do you know that everything you have ever worked for has been taken over by the people that you despise- thepany, the mansion, your dreams and above all ...your fianc¨¦e?"


    "It is ridiculous right? But then that is the truth", she said as she let out a long breathe.


    She straightened up and walked towards the door. Davis fingers twitched lightly barely noticeable. As she opened the door she paused briefly, casting onest nce at the man who was once the most important to her; her tears fell <i><strong>"Good Bye Davis"</strong></i> she murmured and the door clicked shut and her footsteps faded into the distance.


    She had moved on, and that was a fact that couldn''t be changed. She had tried to hold on, clinging to hope, but reality had proven her wrong time and time again.


    The silence after her departurested only for a few moments and the heart monitor''s steady rhythm transformed into a sharp, erratic shrill sound. Its piercing rm shattering the supposed calmness in the ward as it sent nurses and doctors into a frenzy.


    "Code Blue! Patient in distress!" a nurse shouted, her voice sharp with urgency. Several medical staff flooded the room, their movements swift and precise. Davis''s body which had been still moments ago twitched lightly, his chest heaving as his condition spiraled.


    "Intubate the patient! Start BVM venttion! Administer 100% Oxygen, Check SpO2!" The doctor continued to bark instructions while the team worked tirelessly, their voices blending into a series ofmands and updates.


    Amidst themotion, Davis''s mind stirred as fragmented images shed in his subconscious: a ring horn, screeching of tires, shattering of sses, frantic voices and wails of sirens, a voice lingering faintly. His body returning to his previous state of calmness.


    The nurses moved quietly, their voices subdued as they adjusted his IV drip and checked his vitals. Though his breathing was steady, his body appeared frail, his once broad shoulders now thinner, his skin pale against the stark hospital bedding.


    The attending doctor, Dr. Bradley stood at the foot of the bed, scribbling notes on a clipboard. His face was a mixture of relief and concern. "He''s stable, but just barely. His body can''t endure many more episodes like this and also be careful not to allow anyone entry to avoid another emergency." he murmured to the nurse beside him.


    As theypleted the necessary checks, they quietly exited the room leaving Davis alone once again. The stillness returned, but something had shifted. Beneath his closed eyelids, there was a flicker¡ªa twitch of consciousness that hadn''t been there before. His mind stirring with fragmented memories he couldn''t understood despite their persistence. A voice keeps resonating in the dark "Do you know everything .....have been taken... your fianc¨¦e"


    His eyelids fluttered. Slowly, painfully, they opened, revealing eyes dulled by months of unconsciousness. The fluorescent lights above him were harsh and blinding that he shut his eyes instinctively, it took several blinks before his vision adjusted. His body felt weak and unresponsive, pains coursing through his body.


    The first thing that came into his line of sight was the white ceiling¡ªa nk canvas that felt strangely foreign followed by the IV line attached to his arm, then the various machines in the room each attached to him at one point or another. He tried to lift a hand but found it too weak to move.


    "Where... is this?" he asked, his voice hoarse and muffled as he quietly scanned around the room.


    The door creaked open, and a nurse stepped in, startled to see his open eyes. "Mr. Allen," she said, her voiceced with surprise and relief. "You''re awake! I''ll get the doctor." Before he could lift his hand the nurse rushed out of the ward, her heart pounding with astonishment. After four long months, Davis Allen had finally regained his consciousness. Apart from his immobilized legs¡ªan injury his family had insisted did not require amputation¡ªhe had emerged unscathed.


    It was as though destiny had given him another opportunity, a rare reprieve and a second chance to live.

 Chapter 2 End of bliss

    <h4>Chapter 2: 2 End of bliss</h4>


    Four months ago had been thrilling for Davis, life has been rosy, beautiful and triumphant. Sess, fulfillment and advancement had all gone ording to his expectations.


    Hispany''s turn over in that quarter had prompted him to give his workers special bonuses for the hardwork, he had also secured a multi-million dor deals that had being the desires of all CEOs in the country making hispany advance further¡ª the deal had taken several months of negotiations, nning and re-nning to finalize. His R & D department has also been able to achieve a breakthrough to a major project that had gued them for the past six months.


    A team he had set up to attract foreign investors had also returned with a triumphant news and new investors investing in thepany bringing in more profit. The aplishment was a testament to his relentless effort, precise decision making and unmatched leadership.


    His personal life was not left out. Having dated and loved Vera Louis for more than a decade; it''s time to tie the knot. In regards to this his engagement to Vera Louis, the heiress of the influential Louis family, was publicly announced, solidifying a powerful alliance. Invitations had been sent, preparations underway, and whispers of admiration filled the social circles they both frequented. The future felt secure, each piece of the puzzle fitting perfectly. With the impending alliance, he was hopeful of a helper who will join him to take the Allen groups higher.


    His schedule has already been nned for months toe, partners lined up waiting to be considered for coboration.


    The sess was a reflection of his ability to inspire and lead. He had felt invincible, a man riding the crest of a wave.


    But fate, as unpredictable as the winds, had other ns for him. If a soothsayer had predicted these turn of events Davis wouldn''t had believed him for anything. He couldn''t have imagined his story will turning around in a short period of time.


    It was a quiet evening, the kind Davis treasured, a brief rest after the stress in the office and a slow pace of handling outstanding issues before going to bed at midnight.


    He sat in the study of his mansion, a ss of wine on the desk and papers scattered before him with hisptop light as he was rxed working on some of the outstanding projects.


    The view of the city''s glittering skyline stretched out beyond the floor-to-ceiling windows, as his mind raced in making decisions and adjustments.


    The sharp ring of his phone interrupted the silence in the study. He nced at the screen¡ªEthan, his assistant. Davis frowned. Ethan rarely called unless it was urgent.


    "What is it?" Davis asked, his tone calm but firm.


    Ethan''s voice on the other end was fraught with tension. "Sir, we are having a critical problem at the he foreign branch in Europe"


    "Calm down and tell me the details", he said rubbing his brows with fatigue etched on his face.


    Ethan progressed to file in a detailed report of the incident "There''s been a major ident during the testing of some of the projects and several lives had been lost. While the administrative manager said he hadpensated the family members, the situation had attracted the attention of the public and the government. If not properly managed thepany will be loosing billions of dors".


    Davis leaned back in his chair, processing the information. He couldn''t ignore this. The situation isn''t one that his managers will handle. He has to handle it himself to ensure the credibility and to preserve thepany''s image.


    "Schedule a flight," he said, rising from his chair. "I''ll handle this personally."


    Davis moved quickly, gathering hisptop and documents, his mind spinning rapidly toe up with solid countermeasures. He didn''t bother informing anyone of his departure, not even his fiancee Vera. There wasn''t much time left. He made a mental note to put a call across to her before boarding the ne.


    The drive to the airport was calm at first. His driver a seasoned one who had worked with him for several years navigated the streets with practiced precision while Davis reviewed the various reports Ethan sent to his phone.


    The city lights blurred into streaks as the car sped toward the private airstrip where his jet awaited. But then, the unexpected happened as they approached a major intersection shattering the tranquil night.


    A delivery truck barreled through a red light at full speed, its horn ring toote to warn anyone. Davis''s driver swerved swiftly, attempting to avoid the collision, but ''boom''the truck clipped the car''s rear, sending it spinning out of control.


    Time slowed and the sound of screeching tires, the shattering of ss, and the crunch of metal filled the air as the car somersaulted severally beforeing to a stop on its roof.


    Davis''s body jerked violently against the seatbelt, his head mming against the window. Pain exploded through him before he was engulfed by darkness.


    When Davis regained fleeting moments of consciousness, it was to the sound of frantic voices and the wail of sirens. He tried to speak, to move, but his body refused to obey. Thest thing he remembered before sumbing to the ckness again was the cold touch of the paramedics'' hands and the faint smell of blood and gasoline.


    That night brought to an end his blissful world and is undeniably the beginning of his nightmare in the time toe.


    The ident made headlines immediately, the images broadcasted across the country. Footage of the wreckage¡ªcrumpled steel and shattered ss¡ªwas enough to make anyone believe that survival was impossible. Yet, against all odds, Davis had been pulled from the twisted remains of the car, barely clinging to life.


    But survival came at a cost, he was crippled. There''s no hope of his leg recovering again.


    While he battled silently for survival, his world outside was crumbling. The ident opened a new Chapter in Davis Allen''s life¡ªa Chapter marred by betrayal, loss, abandoned and uncertainty. He is no longer the invincible figure who oncemanded boardrooms and navigated challenges with unshakable confidence, he was now a man forced to face the fragility of his existence and life bitter truth.


    This was not a Chapter he had anticipated yet this phase of his life hase to stay and he is left with option to make it through or be drowned in it.

 Chapter 3 You deserve to know

    <h4>Chapter 3: 3 You deserve to know</h4>


    Davis gazed at the sterile blue walls of the hospital ward, his sharp eyes scanning every corner as if to etch the room into his memory. The faint hum of the heart monitor and the asional distant chatter from the corridor were the only sounds breaking the silence. His body ached, he tried to move his legs but then it is unresponsive. He didn''t want to imagine the truth.


    The door creaked open, drawing his attention. A doctor stepped in, his expression professional and unreadable a nurse holding a clipboard followed closely behind him. With practiced efficiency he checked his body and the various monitors attached to him before he gently removed the oxygen mask; all the while not uttering a word to Davis. It was as though he is just another task to be fulfilled.


    He adjusted the IV drip, noting the readings on the monitor. Davis watched him with a nk stare, his thoughts swirling within him, he opened his mouth to speak but then his voice was hoarse. The nurse behind the doctor quickly refilled a cup of warm water to help him moisten his throat.


    "You need more rest and you don''t have to over think things," the doctor finally said, his tone devoid of emotion. After finishing his adjustments, he turned to leave but paused by the door. "Your family has been contacted. They''ll be here soon."


    "How long have I been here, doctor?", he asked while looking at him.


    "You''ve been here for four months", he stated, his tone calm and a flicker of pity crossing his face but then he masked it. It is not in his ce to say or feel anything for him.


    Davis couldn''t suppress the bitter smirk that curled his lips. "Admitted in the hospital for four months, with no one by my side... That''s truly remarkable,ing from a family I''ve sacrificed everything for," he said, his voice dripping with sarcasm.


    The doctor hesitated for a moment, seemingly unsure of how to respond, before nodding curtly and exiting the room. The nurse followed without a word, leaving Davis alone once more.


    As silence reimed the room, Davis''s smirk faded, reced by a somber expression. He leaned back against the pillows, his mind a storm of conflicting emotions while he constantly tried to move his legs but time and time again his hope was dashed. He can no longer move about. Gradually, he lifted the top sheet covering him to see if his leg is there¡ªyes it is but unresponsive.


    His hands trembled, his voice choked as the truth dawned on him "he is crippled, his leg can no longer be moved". A bitterugh escaped his lips. It''s no surprise why he was abandoned.


    For years, he had poured his heart and soul into the Allen family. Every sleepless night, every calcted risk, every achievement¡ªit had all been for the family. Yet, here he was, abandoned in his weakest moment.


    Had he been wrong all along?


    The thought gnawed at him. His life had revolved around duty, loyalty, responsibility and ambition. But now, he couldn''t help but question whether his sacrifices had been worth it. Awake for one hour, yet no family member is here.


    While he was lost in thought, an advertisement began broadcasting on the TV, pulling his attention back to the present. His gaze on the TV was probing as a ring bold headline rolled across the scream "Vera Louis''s engagement to Aaron Allen: A match made in heaven".


    The screen disyed clips of Vera arrayed in a gorgeous white gown entuating elegant figure, her radiant smile captivating as she stood arm-in-arm with Aaron Allen, his cousin. The images were interwoven with footage of theirvish engagement ceremony, the room filled with the apuse and admiration of the attendees who are also associates, business partners and friends. Words like "powerfulbination" "power couple" and "perfect union" shed across the screen.


    Davis''s felt his chest tightened, a sharp, invisible dagger plunging into his heart. He stared at the screen, unblinking, as if the sight alone could somehow rewrite the reality unfolding before him.


    "This... this has to be a joke," he muttered under his breath, his voice barely audible.


    His hands gripped the edge of the hospital bed, his knuckles turned white as disbelief and anger coursed through him. Vera... the woman I was supposed to marry... engaged to Aaron? The thought echoed in his mind, each repetition more bitter than thest. "She abandoned me for Aaron, why? Why? Why?"


    The betrayal was like salt on a wound, and the pain in his chest was no longer just from his physical injuries. It was the pain of a man whose world had been turned upside down, who has been abandoned by love.


    As Davis struggled to process what he had just seen, the sound of hurried footsteps approached. The door to his ward swung open, revealing a familiar figure¡ª Ethan his assistant.


    Ethan froze in the doorway, his eyes widening in shock. Seeing Davis awake, he broke into a wide grin, his initial disbelief quickly reced by joy, he had left the hospital early that morning to attend to some pressing issues rting to Davis.


    "Mr. Allen!" Ethan eximed, rushing to his bedside. "You''re awake! I¡ªI can''t believe it!"


    He looked over him again and again. "Are you feeling ufortable anyway? Do I call the doctor?" He asked seeing him unresponsive. He made to leave the ward. "Stop", Davis said halting him in his steps.


    Davis turned his head slowly, his face devoid of emotion. The sharp contrast between Ethan''s tion and his own turmoil only deepened the ache in his chest.


    "I was starting to think you''d never wake up," Ethan continued, his voice trembling with excitement. "You don''t know how many sleepless nights I''ve spent praying for this moment. I¡ª"


    "What is going on?" Davis interrupted, his voice low but firm. His gaze drifted back to the television, where the advertisement was now reying the highlights of Vera and Aaron''s engagement.


    Ethan followed his line of sight, his face falling as he saw the broadcast. His shoulders sagged, and a look of guilt crossed his features.


    "Sir... I will tell you but first you have to rest," Ethan said, his voice resigned."


    "My family?," Davis asked bitterly, cutting him off again. Ethan avoided his gaze as he walked to bedside to adjust the sheets over his leg.


    Davis let out a hollowugh, one thatcked any trace of humor. "They always have a way of prioritizing themselves, don''t they?"


    Ethan remained silent, unsure of how to respond.


    Davis looked at him, his expression hardening. "Tell me everything, Ethan. No more lies. No more half-truths. I want to know exactly what''s been happening while I''ve been lying here."


    Ethan stood there, torn between loyalty and the burden of truth. His chest felt heavy as he watched Davis, the once-proud and invincible heir, now reduced to a shadow of himself. The weight of betrayal in the air was almost palpable, and Ethan could see the cracks forming in the man he admired¡ªnot from the ident, but from the knife his own family had driven into his back.


    He clenched his fists at his sides, his heart aching. But he knew¡ªhe knew that dying the truth would only deepen the wound. A short, sharp pain was better than dragging it out.


    Taking a deep breath, Ethan stepped closer to the bed. "Sir," he began, his voice thick with emotion. "You deserve to know everything, and I won''t hide it from you but then you must prioritize your health."


    Davis''s piercing gaze locked onto him, cold and unrelenting. "Then speak," he demanded, his voice sharp despite the weakness in his body. "What have they done?"

 Chapter 4 You can’t fight this

    <h4>Chapter 4: 4 You can''t fight this</h4>


    Davis''s piercing gaze locked onto him, cold and unrelenting. "Why aren''t you saying anything," he demanded, his voice sharp despite the weakness in his body. "What exactly have been going on while I was trapped here?"


    Ethan''s throat tightened as he stood by the hospital bed, his hands clenched as the weight of the report he wants to render weighs heavily on him. He didn''t want to be the bearer of such devastating news, but Davis deserves to know the truth and he will have no option then telling him yet he can''t imagine how grievous he will feel. The die is cast and there is no going back, He took a steadying breath and opened his mouth to speak, his voice tinged with regret.


    He has been with Davis since he took over the reins of Allen group some years ago after the death of his father. He had poured out his sweat and blood to ensure that the Allen group got to where they are today but just in one day they had escaped from his grasp.


    Davis sat stiffly, his heart beating wildly as his sharp gaze bore into him, demanding answers. Ethan inhaled deeply and began, his voice wavering his report: "The night of your ident, changed everything," Ethan started cautiously.


    "Desmond took control of thepany the next day as the doctor''s dered you fell intoa and your grandfather admitted as the news of your ident got to him. It''s stated to be temporary, just until you recovered."


    Davis''s brows knitted, his lips pressing into a hard line. "Temporary?" he repeated, his voice edged with bitterness. "And what about now?" "Who is overseeing thepany and what had been your duty?" he queried.


    Ethan hesitated before answering. "Sir, I can''t do anything because Desmond gave me a letter of suspension till further notice. Though his take over is said to be temporary but It''s far from temporary because for the past four months Desmond has worked hard to consolidated his power in thepany and in all other circles. Aaron has also being made the COO two months ago."


    Davis''s fists tightened, his jaw clenched. "Aaron?" the name rolling off his tongue like venom. "His son and my cousin?" He asked.


    Ethan flinched at the coldness of his tone. "Yes, They''ve been restructuring thepany, making decisions without consulting Elder Allen and for the board... most of them are siding with Desmond now."


    "What is happening with the Louis, how did Vera be Aaron''s fianc¨¦e?" He asked with subtle tinge of painced in his voice. Looking at his face, Ethan swallowed hard and averted his gaze. This is the troubling part. It is a well known fact in Country A that Davis has loved Vera for so long, how will he be the one to break the news of her engagement to someone else.


    Ethan had never felt the life of an assistant being difficult like at this moment ncing at Davis again whose gaze on him was daring not to answer the question "The Louis family signed an alliance with Desmond as they invested some money to cushion thepany as the stock failed due to your ident and --- the marriage was part of the deal."


    "And the engagement", he asked gathering hisposure.


    Ethan''s heart sank, "She got engaged to Aaron three months ago."


    The wordsnded like a sledgehammer. Davis froze, his expression unreadable. "Three months ago? Which is just one month after my ident? Barely --four weeks of my ident? Is that all I am worth?" His voice was hollow and bitter.


    Ethan could feel his heart shattering at the realization that the years he had shared with her is not worth her attention. He only hope, he wouldn''t do anything stupid."


    Davis''s head dropped slightly, his shoulders sagging. "Why was the promotional video still yed even after three months?"


    "It is just to create opportunities for thepany and to attract more investors." Ethan replied.


    "Marketing stunts?" he asked with a skeptical frown. "When as the Allen group fallen to the point of using marriage as an end to attract investors?" He asked. Ethan shrugged his shoulders, he can''t really say because he had thought as much but then it is not in his ce to worry as he had been more worried for Davis to wake up.


    For a moment, he said nothing, the silence suffocating. Then, in a voice that trembled with restrained fury, he asked, "And what about the projects that was on going before the ident and the ones that had been in ce for years?"


    "The projects has been sold off and some were paused, the foreign branches was downsized the reason stated that the operating cost is too much for the group to bear and some key projects you spearheaded had been taken over by Desmond", he finished in one breathe.


    Davis let out a bitterugh, the sound cold and sharp. "So, not only am I crippled, but every ounce of my hard work have been erased. The plot is so perfect."


    "You mentioned my grandfather been admitted, how is he?" His voice was devoid of emotion, but his eyes betrayed the storm raging inside.


    "After he was admitted due to the shock of your ident, his health had been failing. So, they''ve isted him and pushed him into a corner. Currently, he is been pressured to retire with the support of the family and boards. It has been a hectic time for Elder Allen"


    Davis''s gaze shifted to the window, his expression hardening as he processed the enormity of his losses. "Desmond and his son have taken over everything I havebored for; my grandfather''s health is failing and he is being cast aside. And Vera..." His voice broke slightly on her name before he steadied himself. "She has moved to marry my cousin, next time I see how do I address her?"


    He paused briefly as some memories shed through his subconscious, he looked up at Ethan "Has Vera ever visited me since I was unconscious", he asked with a skeptical tone.


    Ethan said nothing, unable to meet Davis''s gaze. Davis didn''t wait for his response; it is clear she never visited but he was sure of the voice he heard but it''s no longer time to dwell on this.


    Davis exhaled deeply, "Tell me, Ethan," he finally said, his voice cold and lifeless. "What exactly do you think is left for me in this state?" His voice bitter. Ethan looked at him, hoping he could say anything to console him but no word seems toe forth from his mouth.


    "You can leave," he said tly. "There''s nothing more to say."


    Davis closed his eyes, his chest rising and falling with shallow breaths. He had lost it all and for the first time in his life, he didn''t know if he had the strength to fight back.


    Ethan hesitated but eventually obeyed. As he walked toward the door, the sound of footsteps echoing in the hallway made him pause in his tracks. Davis''s gaze snapped toward the door just as Desmond and Aaron strode into the room, their casual arrogance palpable. Desmond''s smirk was sharp, cutting through the tension like a de, while Aaron stood just behind him, arms crossed, a smug expression etched on his face.


    "Finally, you''re awake," Desmond drawled. He took a moment to nce at Ethan, who instinctively stepped closer to Davis, standing like a barrier between them.


    "I assume your loyal assistant has filled you in on all the... adjustments we''ve made in your absence." He asked with indifference.


    Davis eyes raged with fury, his hands clenched under the sheets "Do you say adjustments?" he asked coldly. "That is very riching from you. "


    Desmond chuckled, unfazed by Davis''s re. "Call it what you will, dear nephew. But you and I know that business doesn''t have to stop or wait for you to wake up when you are having your beauty sleep".


    Aaron snickered at the remark, but a sharp nce from Davis made him shut his mouth up.


    "Now that you are awake and with the situation at hand, it is necessary we talk about your future," Desmond continued, ignoring the tension in the room.


    "My future?" "What about it?" Davis arched his brow, he has a bad feeling but yet he can only wait to hear him out.


    Desmond sped his hands behind his back, pacing leisurely as if the room were his. "Given your... current condition, the family believes it''s essential for you to have someone by your side. A wife, to be specific. Someone who can ''support'' you." He smirked, his toneced with mockery.


    Davis''s eyes narrowed, his voice sharp. "And by ''the family,'' you mean you."


    "Grandpa agreed to it," Aaron chimed in, his voice dripping with false concern. "He thinks it''s for your own good, considering, well, everything." He gestured vaguely at Davis, his implication clear.


    Desmond continued, as if Aaron hadn''t interrupted. "We''ve already arranged a marriage alliance with the Brown family. Their eldest daughter is a suitable candidate¡ªquiet, unassuming, and, most importantly, avable. A perfect fit for someone in your... position."


    Davis felt his blood boil. The Brown family? A name he barely recognized, yet they had already decided his fate, his life, his marriage¡ªwithout his consent. His fists tightened, though his body protested with weakness.


    "So, you''ve decided my marriage without asking me," he said, his voice low but dangerous.


    Desmond''s smirked "We''re just looking out for you, Davis. Let''s face it¡ªyou''re hardly in a position to be making decisions right now. Besides, someone needs to take care of you, and she''ll fit the role of a nanny perfectly. She''ll do just fine."


    Davis red at them, the room was silent, the tension thick then, with a slow, deliberate effort, Davis leaned forward, his voice calm butced with venom. "Get out."


    Desmond blinked, momentarily surprised at his momentum "Excuse me?"


    "You heard me," Davis growled, his voice gaining strength. "Get. The. Hell. Out.


    Desmond''s smirk faltered, but only for a moment. "You can''t fight this, Davis. It''s already in motion."


    With a mocking nod, Desmond turned and left the room, Aaron following closely behind, though he couldn''t resist tossing a sneer over his shoulder.


    Once they were gone, Davis let out a slow breath, his body sagging against the pillows. Ethan moved closer, his expression a mix of worry and admiration.


    "Sir..." Ethan began, but Davis raised a hand, cutting him off.


    "There''s no need, Ethan. They are right. With my condition, there''s little I can do. Let''s just go with the flow." He said weakly.

 Chapter 5 If this is about tradition

    <h4>Chapter 5: 5 If this is about tradition</h4>


    ~The Brown Family~


    George''s deep voice broke the silence of thevish living room. "Risa, as the eldest daughter of the Brown family, you will marry Davis Allen of the Allen family."


    Risa froze mid-step, her breath hitched and her hands clenched as she slowly turned to face her father with her eyes wide with disbelief. "Dad, is this a joke", she asked tentatively.


    George''s expression remained firm, his tone unrelenting "I signed a business deal with them and that is one of the requirements needed to facilitate it."


    "An alliance?" Risa''s voice rose sharply. "With a cripple? Davis Allen is finished, Dad. His family doesn''t even want him anymore. How does this benefit us?"


    George sighed, " They may not want him but then he is still an Allen and The Allens are still powerful, Risa. Their name alone carries weight, even if Davis is no longer at his peak. This marriage¡ª"


    "This marriage will be my destruction, dad!" Risa cut him off, her heels clicking furiously as she paced. "Have ever paused to think of what people will tell me and what they will think of me?"


    "You''ll learn to adapt," George interrupted, his voice firm. "The marriage isn''t about personal feelings. It''s about the bigger picture."


    "The bigger picture indeed?" Risa scoffed, turning to face him. Her eyes zed with anger. "When you''re asking me to throw my future away for someone who can''t even stand on his own two feet. What about my dreams, Dad? My ambitions? My goals dad?"


    ra, who had been sitting quietly on the sofa, finally spoke, her tone calm. "Risa, sacrifices are necessary for the greater good. You''re part of this family, and your role is to ensure its sess."


    Risa whirled toward her mother, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "Oh, of course, but family sess shouldn''t be achieved by shackling your daughter to a ruined man."


    ra''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Watch your tone, Risa. You''re not a child. You understand how these things work. Besides, Davis might be crippled but he is still an Allen"


    Risa let out a bitterugh. "No, Mom, I don''t think I do. What I understand is that I''m being used as a bargaining chip. And I won''t stand for it. Besides he is a worthless and useless Allen"


    The phone on George''s desk rang, cutting through the tension in the room. He hesitated for only a moment before reaching for it, his brows furrowing as he nced at the caller ID.


    "I''ll be right back," George muttered curtly, his voice stiff as he turned toward the hallway. His footsteps faded as he answered the phone, leaving Risa and ra alone in the room.


    Risa shifted ufortably in her seat, her fingers tapping restlessly on the armrest. The silence in the living room apparent between her and her mother ra.


    ra calmly studied her daughter, waiting for her reaction. "So, how do you feel about what your father just decided?"


    Risa''s lips curled into a bitter smile, her arms folding across her chest as she leaned back against the sofa. "I feel nothing." Her voice indifferent but her eyes betrayed her frustration. "It''s all a game, isn''t it, Mom? A strategy to put me in a corner and use me as a pawn for the family."


    ra let out a softugh, her fingers gently tracing the rim of her ss. "It''s not just a game, darling. It''s an opportunity. One you''ll learn to make the most of if you can agree with me."


    Risa''s eyes flickered with irritation as she shot her mother a sharp look. "Opportunities? You mean to manipte me into marrying someone I have no interest in?" She clenched her fists, her voice rising with frustration. "A crippled man, who''s lost everything. Who''s nothing now and will never be tomorrow"


    ra raised an eyebrow, unfazed by her daughter''s outburst. "You don''t seem to understand the bigger picture. It''s not about Davis Allen. It''s about the family''s reputation and glory. Being an inws with the Allen family is a dreame through."


    Risa scoffed, pacing across the room in agitation. " I''m supposed to marry Davis Allen and throw away everything I''ve worked for just to save face?"


    ra''s smile remained, but it was colder now, her eyes narrowing as she studied her daughter. "That''s one way to look at it. But there''s another, a far more... practical way."


    Risa stopped pacing and looked at her mother, her curiosity piqued. "What do you mean?"


    ra leaned back in her chair, her expression turning calcting. "I''m thinking of an alternate solution." She spoke slowly, her voice filled with a dark amusement. "What if we didn''t need you to marry Davis at all?"


    Risa''s heart skipped a beat and she ran over to her mom, holding her hand anxiously. "What are you saying? Is there a way?"


    Looking at her daughter''s anxious face, she caressed her face as her lips curled into a sly smile. "What if we let Jessica take your ce besides she is the real eldest daughter?"


    Risa froze, her mind whirling as she processed the suggestion. She let out a sharpugh, her face contorting with a mixture of disbelief and triumph. "You want Jessica to marry him? Are you serious?" Herughter grew louder, more mocking. "The quiet little country girl, who has no idea how to handle anything outside her bubble? This is perfect."


    They bothughed at the idea though it was colder, more venomous. "Exactly. She''s the perfect pawn. She''ll do whatever we say, without questioning. All she''s ever known is obedience, and that will work to our advantage."


    Risa''s eyes gleamed with excitement. "I can already imagine her face when she finds out she''s been traded in ce of me. The look of horror when she has to face the reality of being bound to Davis Allen. She''s never seen anything like this."


    "But then there is something you have to do." ra said with a glint in her eyes.


    "What''s that?" She asked nervously.


    "You will be the one to suggest that to your father when he returns now because he loves you."


    "But mom¡ª" she wanted to protest.


    ra''s voice dropped to a whisper "Think about it, Risa¡ªJessica marrying in your ce as the eldest daughter will not only relieve you but also create opportunities for you."


    Risa thought for a while before nodding "Okay, mom I can handle this", she said with a grin her fingers curling into fists, her satisfaction palpable. "She won''t have a choice. Once she''s back, she''ll be too far gone to fight it. The Allens will never suspect anything. They''ll be too focused on the marriage to notice we''ve substituted their candidate.


    ra''s eyes softened, a knowing gleam in them. "No, they won''t. And when it''s all said and done, you''ll be free to pursue your own ambitions, unburdened by this... mess."


    Risa''s grin widened as she stared at her mother, her hands now trembling with anticipation. "This is going to be perfect."


    The two of them exchanged a look, and Risa hurriedly returned to her seat as not to arouse her father''s suspicion while their silent agreement hung in the air as they both envisioned the better future ahead as Jessica takes the fall while they reap the benefits.


    George returned to the living room taking his seat again, nced at Risa briefly "I believe I have made this clear. The is not up for debate and the arrangements are already ongoing.


    For a moment, silence hung in the air, thick and suffocating. Then Risa''s lips curled into a cold smile, a glint of cunning entering her eyes. "Fine, Dad. If this is about tradition, then why don''t we honor it properly?"


    George''s brow furrowed. "What are you talking about?"


    Risa straightened, her tone turning calcted. "Jessica. She''s the real eldest daughter of this family, isn''t she? The rightful one, why not let her marry Davis Allen."


    The Brown family had long allowed Risa to im the title of eldest daughter, a role she arrogantly assumed at every upper-ss function. George never corrected her, dismissing Jessica as a worthless burden incapable of contributing anything to the family''s name while Risa usually poses as the face of the Brown family.


    ra tilted her head, her expression indifferent as she exchanged nces with Risa. "Jessica has been away for years. She''s practically forgotten how to navigate the high society."


    Risa shrugged, her voiceced with mockery. "And that makes her perfect for Davis. He''s a nobody now. They''ll make a wonderful pair¡ªquiet, obedient, and easy to overlook."


    George frowned deeply, his hand tightening around his ss. "The Allens might see this as a slight. They are expecting you, Risa."


    "Not if we spin it right," Risa argued, her tone growing confident. "We''ll frame it as a gesture of respect by giving them the true eldest daughter of the Brown family. They''ll buy it. Trust me."


    ra''s lips curled into a faint smile. "She does have a point, George. Jessica owes everything to this family. It''s time she gave something in return."


    George hesitated, his gaze flickering between his wife and daughter. "If this backfires¡ª"


    "It won''t," Risa interrupted, her voice firm. "Jessica is the perfect solution. Let her y the role she was born for."


    "George, I think Risa has a point. She is too young to be tied to this Allen family son. Please think about it." She said her voice seductive as she held George''s arm gently caressing him.


    George sighed rubbing his brow with tiredly "Fine, you can make the arrangements but on the condition you won''t let the Allen family know.


    Risa and ra exchanged a subtle nce. "Thank you Dad, you are the best." Risa chimed with satisfaction.


    ra rose gracefully, smoothing her dress as she headed for the door. "I''ll make the arrangements. Jessica will be back within the week."


    Risa''s smirk widened as relief washed over her. "Perfect. It doesn''t matter who marries that crippled as long as I am not the one.


    George stood up, his face hardening. "I hope you''re right, Risa. For all our sakes." he said as he left. He has other important matters to attend to.


    As the room fell silent, Risa sank into a chair, a triumphant glint in her eyes. She hasn''t expected this to go through. Her mother really isn''t to be trifled with, she thought.


    Risa chuckled darkly. "She''ll never see iting. I can''t help but Imagine her face when she learns that she''s not the forgotten daughter anymore but the one forced into a marriage with Davis Allen."


    Her tone became a mockingly sweet imitation of Jessica''s innocent voice. "Yes dad.. I''d marry anyone you tell me to, father." Sheughed again, the sound hollow and cruel.


    Somewhere in the countryside, her half-sister was blissfully unaware of the trap beingid for her.

 Chapter 6 Stubborn as always

    <h4>Chapter 6: 6 Stubborn as always</h4>


    ~Hospital~


    The hospital room was tense, the air thick with unspoken emotions. Elder Allen, a man who rarely showed vulnerability, stood at the foot of Davis''s bed, his hands trembling slightly as he sped them together. His voice, filled with regret, broke the silence.


    "Davis, I failed to protect you," Elder Allen began, his gaze fixed on his grandson. "I should have done more ... to shield you from all of this."


    Davis, propped up against the pillows, didn''t spare his grandfather a nce. His jaw was clenched, his eyes cold and distant as he stared nkly at the wall. This apology is supposed to offer sce and constion but the reality before him made him smolder with rage and irritation.


    Seeing him unresponsive Elder Allen took a hesitant step closer. "You''ve been through so much. I¡ª"


    "That''s enough," Davis cut him off sharply, his voice low as he turned his head to finally meet his grandfather''s gaze, his face contorted with rage with traces of exhaustion on his brow. a mixture of anger and exhaustion. "No need crying over spilled milk so don''t waste your breath,Grandfather. Words won''t fix this and you know it as much as I do."


    Elder Allen flinched at the bitterness in Davis''s tone but said nothing. Before he could gather his thoughts, Davis''s voice rang out again, louder this time.


    "Get me discharged."


    Themand was abrupt, catching everyone off guard. Ethan, who had been standing silently in the corner, stepped forward in shock. "Sir, this isn''t possible, you are still injured," he protested, his voiceced with worry. "Your legs... they''re not yet in a good shape. You need time to recover¡ª"


    "Are you saying lying in this hospital bed will miraculously heal me?" Davis snapped, his tone sharp that Ethan flinched. But he continued "Tell me, Ethan. Do you think living in the hospital will heal my legs?"


    Ethan hesitated, it is very clear that letting him live in the hospital wouldn''t change the status quo of the moment but then he is worried about his condition, he is worried he will deteriorate further, he is worried that he might not have epted the reality and try taking his life.


    He didn''t want to imagine the pain that the proud son of heaven will end up in the wheelchair with no use of his legs. It is devastating to say the least. "Sir, it''s not just about your legs. Your overall health¡ª"


    "I. Don''t. Care!" Davis barked, his frustration finally boiling over. "I''m not going to waste another second rotting in this ce. Either you get me out of here, or I''ll do it myself."


    Elder Allen sighed heavily, his shoulders sagging at Davis outburst. ncing at Ethan, he gave a small nod, silently agreeing to Davis''s demand.


    Ethan frowned at the decision but knew it is not necessary to argue with him. "Very well, I will get it done in a few minutes," he said before turning on his heel and heading out of the door.


    As Ethan left the room, Elder Allen busied himself with gathering the few of Davis''s belongings.


    The drive from the hospital back to Davis''s mansion was depressing and silent, a silence that speaks louder than words. Elder Allen sat rigidly in the seat, asionally stealing nces at his grandson whose expression remained cold and unreadable. He had been silent no matter what his grandfather had said. But one thing is certain¡ªhe would not return to the Allen family estate not now notter.


    As the car drove into Davis private mansion, a grand structure standing tall and lonely. Thepound was quiet save for the the presence of the maids and the butler who hade out to wee him home. Their expressions a mix of worry andpassion while the maids are afraid of what might be their fate but then none was able to voice their thought.


    As the car came to a halt, Ethan, stepped out of the passenger seat and quickly retrieved the wheelchair from the trunk. Setting it in ce, he opened the door and turned to help Davis.


    "Sir, let me¡ª" Ethan began, his toneced with concern.


    "I can manage," Davis snapped,but his body responded in contrast; Ethan helped him into the chair.


    Henry stepped forward, bowing slightly. "Wee home, Mr. Allen."


    Davis didn''t respond. His eyes swept over the mansion, his expressionplicated as he recalled memories of his life before the ident. He had left this house as a man with legs and on returning he found himself in a wheelchair¡ª a shadow of himself.


    Ethan silently wheeled him into the house, the maids watched with guarded expressions, unsure whether to offer assistance or stay out of sight.


    Inside, Davis looked around the mansion with skepticism. He felt colder all over. His life has taken a different turn and this house is now a reminder of his past self and everything he had lost. Davis gestures for Ethan to stop as he issued his instructions to Henry¡ªthe butler.


    "Henry," Davis said, his voice low but firm, "I don''t want anyone hovering around me. You and the rest of the staff will stay out of my way unless I call for you. Understood?"


    Henry nodded, "Yes, Sir".


    The renovations Elder Allen had ordered ensured the entire floor was wheelchair-essible making it more easier to "Take me to the study", he clipped and Ethan promptly followed the instructions.


    Davis might have returned to his mansion, but it was clear he had left behind the man he used to be.


    After wheeling Davis into the study, Ethan hesitated for a moment, his hands still on the wheelchair''s handles. Davis turned slightly, his cold gaze meeting Ethan''s.


    "I can manage," Davis said curtly, his tone leaving no room for argument.


    Ethan nodded, stepping back. "If you need anything, just call. I''ll be nearby."


    The study was as Davis had left it months ago, the bookshelves lining the walls, arge mahogany desk he usually worked on, the sofa, and some other minor furniture and fittings that adorned the room but now everything felt different and it''s like he''s be a stranger to them.


    Ethan waited lightly at the door, unsure whether to leave, but Davis''s sharp voice cut through his hesitation. "You can go, I need to think."


    Reluctantly, Ethanplied, shutting the door behind him. He sighed as he stepped into the hallway, pulling out his phone to attend to some matters that been unattended to while heading to the guest room he had previously instructed the butler to prepare for him, knowing he would be staying over indefinitely. Davis''s condition required constant attention, even if his boss was too proud to admit it.


    Ethan didn''t have to stay. He could have walked away, let someone else take up the burden of caring for a man who had be a shadow of his former self. But their rtionship had grown over the years. It was no longer just a professional rtionship of boss and assistant. They were friends¡ªthough Davis would likely never admit it but before the ident he had unconsciously cared for Ethan''s well-being like a brother.


    "Stubborn as always," Ethan muttered under his breath as he headed toward his room.


    Back in the study, Davis remained motionless, staring at the desk before him in total silence lost in his thoughts. With great effort, he wheeled himself closer to the desk, his gaze locked on a framed photograph sitting at the corner of the desk¡ªa photograph of him with Vera, taken during their happy times.


    His jaw tightened as he reached for the frame. His fingers trembled slightly as he lifted it, his reflection in the ss ring back at him like a taunt. Without hesitation, he mmed the frame face-down onto the desk, the sound reverberating through the empty study.


    Davis stared at the nk screen of a newptop Ethan had acquired for him, his mind in turmoil . He knew he couldn''t sit idle but he couldn''t find the zeal to do anything but he thirst for vengeance.


    Though Davis thirsted for vengeance, that desire seemed increasingly distant, almost unreachable. Every path he considered to to take was blocked by a painful truth; he is a man of yesterday. All his friends, allies, and business partners had chosen their sides. Desmond and Aaron, the very people he despise for their attitude, now held the mantle, while those he had once considered loyal were now working with them, abandoning him without a second thought.


    In the eyes of the country''s elite, Davis had be nothing more than a shadow of his former self, an object of mockery. His name, once synonymous with power and sess, now elicited sneers and whispers. He is now a figure to be pitied¡ªan outcast among the very people who had once hung on his every word. The men who had oncepeted with him now saw him as a fallen king, his throne taken by those who never earned it, yet wielded it without hesitation.


    It was difficult to acknowledge, but it was undeniable. This harsh truth gnawed at him, sinking deeper with each passing day. He had lost it all.


    Vengeance no longer seemed a viable path, only a futile wish.A sighed as he looked at the study again.

 Chapter 7 The world won’t wait for you

    <h4>Chapter 7: 7 The world won''t wait for you</h4> ~Davis Mansion~


    It''s been a few weeks since Davis return to the mansion but the ones peaceful and happy home had transformed into a home of fear where everyone had to thread cautiously. In the kitchen, a group of maids huddled together, their whispers filled with unease. Their faces apprehensive with anxiety etched into their expressions, as they spoke in hushed tones about the unpredictable temper of their boss that could re into violence in an instant.


    "Did you see him today? He threw a ss at the wall when the gardener asked about the new flowers," one said, her voice trembling.


    "He''s terrifying," another whispered. "I heard he shouted at Henry again this morning."


    "He wasn''t like this before the ident," the cook said softly, ncing toward the study. "He''s hurting."


    "That doesn''t mean we''re not," the first maid muttered.


    "He should at least consider that his situation isn''t our making", another chimed.


    Ethan standing at the door was furious "Are you ready to leave?", he asked with his tone icy. The maids were startled and quietly bowed their heads in submission. "We are sorry sir", they echoed.


    Ethan issued a stern before he turned on his heel towards the study ¡ªDavis sanctuary since his return.


    It''s been weeks since Davis returned to this home but he has be an unrecognizable man from who he had once been. He had transformed into someone irritable and bitter. His frustrations boiled all over erupting unpredictably as it creates a tense atmosphere that seeped into every corner of the house.


    Despite the exquisite furnishings and serene environment, the house now feels more depressing than ever. Every member of the house avoids Davis as gue while they ensure to work with little or no noise to attract his attention and avoid his fury and will asionally gather in the kitchen to talk about the day.


    Even Henry, his butler had learnt to avoid situations that will implicate him further and will always go through Ethan who is more of their saviour to pass across information or request for instructions.


    Davis sat in his study, an empty ss on the desk in front of him as he gaze into the nk void oblivious of his surroundings.


    Ethan entered without knocking, a folder in hand. "You missed a call from Elder Allen. He wants an update on¡ª"


    "I don''t care what he wants!" Davis snapped, his voice sharp enough that Henry, who stood in the doorway flinched.


    Ethan sighed, cing the folder on the desk. "You can''t keep ignoring him, Davis. You still have to acknowledge him and make use of his influence"


    Davis''s jaw clenched, his eyes narrowing as he red at Ethan. "Influence?" he repeated, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "What influence? Look around, Ethan. I''m a cripple sitting in a house that feels more like a tomb than a home discarded by my family like yesterday''s trash, and you''re telling me to use theirinfluence?"


    Henry who hade to serve his meal cleared his throat from the doorway. "Sir, would you like me to¡ª"


    "Leave!" Davis barked, mming his hand down on the desk. "All of you, just leave me alone!" His voice boomed.


    Henry hesitated for a moment, ncing at Ethan, who nodded subtly. The butler stepped back and disappeared down the hall, his footsteps fading into silence.


    Ethan folded his arms across his chest as , leaned against the wall. "You don''t scare me, you know. You can shout, throw things, and lock yourself in this mansion but don''t bother making me go."


    "Why?" Davis asked, his voice almost a whisper. His expression softened briefly, revealing the exhaustion behind his anger. "Why are you still here, Ethan? Everyone else has left."


    Ethan sighed lightly, his gaze unwavering. "Because you''re my friend. And unlike the others, I don''t turn my back on people when they''re at their lowest, that doesn''t mean I can''t leave but until then."


    Davis let out a bitterugh, shaking his head. "Friend? That''s generous. I''m a broken man that needs a miracle, Ethan."


    Ethan looked at him and shrugged his shoulders nonchntly. "Then maybe it''s time you stopped wallowing and start fighting for one."


    Davis''s eyes darkened "Fight for what? When there''s nothing left that is worth fighting for."


    Ethan fixed his gaze on him and in a steady voice "Then find something. Because this," he gestured around the room, "this isn''t living, Davis and you know it."


    The two men stared at each other for a long moment, the tension thick. Davis finally looked away, his expression a mix of frustration and helplessness


    He has nothing to fall back on. The only thing which might have given him a choice to fight back was his fiancee but then it is impossible. She has chosen her path and her forever.


    "You''re just going to let them win, then?" Ethan broke the silence, his voice sharp with frustration. Desmond, Aaron... all of them. You''re handing everything over without even putting up a little fight? Are you that weak?"


    Davis''s gaze didn''t waver from the distance he is staring at. "It''s not handing over when everything is already gone," he muttered, his tone devoid of emotion. "What''s left for me to fight for?"


    "Your dignity, for starters!" Ethan shot back, his frustration ring. He had tried talking to Davis severally but at the end of the day, he will ignore it. Severally he had tried to make him see reasons but he is stuck in the past. "You were Davis Allen, the man people feared and respected. Now you''re¡ª" He hesitated, biting back the words, to organize a nice choice of word that wouldn''t be offensive and hurtful.


    Davis let out a bitterugh. "Go ahead. Say it. I''m nothing. A cripple. A shadow of the man I was."


    "You''re not nothing!" Ethan snapped, his anger glowing "You''re acting like nothing because you''ve convinced yourself you''ve lost. But you haven''t. Desmond may think he''s won, but he hasn''t buried you yet ¡ªor has he?"


    Davis finally turned to look at him, his eyes dull and lifeless. "You don''t get it, Ethan. Do you know how humiliating it is to be written out of your own story?"


    Ethan shook his head, his jaw tightening. "No, I don''t. But I know that sitting here wallowing in self-pity won''t rewrite that story. You''re giving them exactly what they want."


    "And what do you expect me to do? Show up at thepany in this chair and demand my position back? I''d be aughingstock. I already am."


    Ethan leaned on the desk his eyes zing with rage, he couldn''t help but wonder if Davis brain circuit was tampered with. "So what if theyugh? Let them or ¡ªare you the first man to be a cripple? But at least you''d be doing something rather than sit in this house, drinknyourself into oblivion, pushing everyone away¡ªthis isn''t you."


    Davis''s expression hardened. "Ethan, I don''t even know who I am."


    Ethan sighed as his tone softened, but the determination in his tone didn''t waver. "I know exactly who you are. You''re Davis Allen, the man who worked hard to make his own name. The man who inspired loyalty in people like me because you refused to back down from a challenge. That man is still in there somewhere, and I''m not leaving until I see him again."


    Davis turned his head away, his jaw tightening. "That man died the day of the ident. All that''s left is this... this broken version of him. And no amount of pep talks from you is going to change that."


    Ethan stood, running a hand through his hair in frustration. "You''re impossible, you know that? I''m trying to help you, but you''re so focused on what you''ve lost that you can''t see what you still have."


    "And what is that?" Davis snapped, his voice rising. "What do I have, Ethan? Tell me. Because from where I''m sitting¡ªliterally¡ªI have nothing."


    "Really? But yet you have me!" Ethan shot back, his voice booming. "You have someone who still believes in you when you''ve given up on yourself.


    Davis stared at him in silence while Ethan hoped that may be finally he will realize the truth of his existence but the next moment his body felt cold at Davis voice "You''re wasting your time, Ethan. I''m not worth it."


    Ethan''s expression softened, though his frustration lingered. "You''re worth it, whether you see it or not. And until you do, I''ll be here. Someone has to remind you of the man you used to be and lest I forget ¡ªI am signing you up psychological counseling."


    Davis looked away, his emotions all over the ce as his eyes clouded with unshed tears he refused to let fall. The weight of his own despair was crushing, and no matter how much Ethan tried, he couldn''t see a way out of the darkness.


    Ethan sighed, stepping back. "Fine. Keep wallowing. But know this: the world won''t wait for you to get up. If you don''t fight for yourself, no one else will."


    He turned and walked toward the door, pausing just before leaving. "You don''t have to win today, Davis. But at least think about what losing forever looks like."


    The door clicked shut behind him, leaving Davis alone in the suffocating silence of the study. It seems as though Ethan had never said this much.

 Chapter 8 ... nothing has changed

    <h4>Chapter 8: 8 ... nothing has changed</h4>


    Jessica''s return to the Brown family wasn''t anything to be proud of. Looking at the house standing at the far distance like a fortress, her heart felt cold.


    As the car drives into the wrought iron gate she couldn''t help but wonder if she had made the right choice of honouring the invitation to return home. The car pulled to a stop, the Brown family butler stepped forward and pulled the car door open for Jessica "Wee back Miss". He said his face indifferent. Jessica alighted the car with ease and a maid just came out to throw the yesterday''s trash; on seeing her the maid blotted back into the house to announce her return yet no member of the family cared toe out of the house. It was as though they are all dead.


    With heavy steps she climbed the few staircase to the foyer with the suitcase in her hand which nobody cared to take from her. She had thought her return will be something she did be proud of but now it seems that is not the case, she had always remained the unloved and abandoned daughter of the Brown family. As a matter of fact nothing has changed. This family had finally dashed her hope of seeing them as one.


    The living room was deserted and nobody to acknowledge her arrival, she made her way to her bedroom. Her feet dragging on the staircase with trepidation with a push, the door creaked open revealing a room with a dusty smell that sent her coughing abruptly. Waving in the air to clear the musty scent, she stepped into the room. Standing at the middle of the room memories of her mother''s tease andughter made her choke with tears. This room now shrouded in coldness had once being filled withughter and happy memories.


    "Mom, I am back and this time I will make you proud", she muttered.


    She walked to the window and pulled it open letting in the rays of sunlight to brighten the room. Without any hesitation, she began cleaning up the room. As she opened her wardrobe she found out the safe in her room had gone missing. The safe had contained her mother''s belongings and some documents, her fist clenched.


    She need not be told whose handwork it is but then she isn''t bothered because she must reim all that is hers with not one bit left.


    By the time she finished the cleaning and discarding the waste it was already evening.


    Jessica sat down beside the window gazing at the flowers dancing in the garden¡ªthe daffodils, it has been her mother''s favorite flower.


    A raspy tap on the door brought her out of her reverie, she stood up and opened the door. The maid stood there waiting with a mocking smile on her face "Dinner is ready", she stated.


    "Okay", Jessica replied her voice devoid of any emotion.


    Dinner was set in a grand dining room with its design and furnishings to suit the taste and ss of the Brown family. A long polished mahogany table with chairs set around it glistened under the light.


    George sat at the head of the table with ra his wife and Risa his daughter nking him on both sides. Looking at the arrangement, it was a clear disy of a family of three. Jessica sitting down at the table made it odd since she couldn''t pass as a member of the family. She smiled mockingly at herself.


    Various dishes wereid out ording to everyone''s preference excluding Jessica preferences. As a matter of fact, the dishes before her were Risa''s favorite.


    "Sister, I hope you will find the meal to your liking", Risa chimed sweetly as Jessica picked her cutlery making her hands pause briefly.


    "Risa, your sister has just returned and it''s understandable if the meal won''t be to her liking as the meal at the countryside is sure different from here", ra stated with a mocking care in her tone yet the sacarsm embedded in it wasn''t lost on Jessica.


    With her head lowered making it impossible to see the glint in her eyes "Don''t worry sister, am not picky to go without a meal", she retorted.


    Though, she had returned before the time of the dinner preparation; it is clear she wasn''t taken into consideration but then it is not surprising¡ªshe had never been counted as a member of the family and with Risa''s smirk she understood it must have something to do with her. But this time, she promised herself not to let them see her pained.


    With the meal nearing its end, George cleared his throat to attract their attention.


    "Jessica", he called prompting her to look at him inquisitively. "I hope you had a good time with your grandma at the countryside".


    Jessica felt her stomach churn, how can a father be this heartless not to even care about his daughter''s life or death for the past fifteen years but yet he is here asking if she had a good time or rather had expected her to have a good time. "It''s quite ridiculous", she thought.


    With a smile etched on her face "Yes dad, I had a good time though I assume you might have wished me dead", she answered drawing her gaze back to her meal.


    "Why talk to your father that way Jessica, he has always cared about you and was worried but as a busy man it is not easy for him", ra replied with a flicker of anger on her cold face.


    George didn''t expect Jessica giving such a retort as an answer but the years he had spent in the business world had shaped him that it had be more difficult to detect his difficulties through his expression.


    Without much expression on his face, he leaned forward with his arms stretched on the table and hands sped together. His tone devoid of warmth and guilt "Well, it is always clear that I care about you. But now that you are back, it''s time you fulfill your role as the eldest daughter of the Brown family".


    Jessica snapped her head up searching his face for any clue of what he is insinuating but none. Yet, she had a feeling ¡ªnot a good medicine is sold in his gourd. While her thoughts were ravelling, his voice shattered her thought.


    "You are getting married to Davis Allen tomorrow".


    Her cutlery falls from her hands with a tter, her gaze burning with fury as she clenched her fist to suppress her rage.


    "Dad, are you serious¡ªlike you want me to marry Davis Allen a cripple?"She asked her tone icy.


    "Jessy, don''t make it sound so foul¡ªwe are all family you know and Davis ... is okay", Risa smirked.


    "Jessica, it is not as bad as you think. You have been in the countryside for awhile and has been far from the elites. Your marriage to Davis will make way for that". ra said with angerced in her voice.


    She didn''t expect Jessica to question the arrangement because it is unlike her.


    Looking at their faces, she understood it all. Hering back was an orchestrated plot for her to take the fall for the family, to serve as a chip for business alliance and be a stand in bride for her step-sister. "What a wless plot!


    "And if I say no?", she asked, her aura intimidating that Risa had to gulp down nervously.


    "You don''t dare", George boomed. He didn''t want to imagine the consequences of offending the Allen family and as far as he is concerned Jessica must fulfill the arrangement to thest letter.


    Jessica smirked though she has been in the countryside for a long time she haven''t forgotten who her father is¡ª a man who fears the strong and bullies the weak. George eruption has given her something to work on, a weakness he don''t want to acknowledge yet it is there and she must make a good use of it.


    "Why don''t I dare to say no when am being sold off to very? Why are you so resistant to my objection?" ¡ªor is it my sweet sister that was asked for?", she pressured with her face devoid of emotion.


    ra and Risa''s face paled. It seems Jessica won''t be easy to handle this time but what has changed? Why isn''t she obedient as she is used to? With no answering their way. They decided to y it by the ear.


    "Jessica, the arrangement between the Allen and Brown family isn''t something we can back out because¡ªwe might lose everything about the Brown family and as a good girl you wouldn''t want that right?"


    "Yes, as the good girl of the Brown family I will do all of its biding but I remember that Risa here had always yed the role of an eldest daughter why should I stand in for her when she is the face of the Brown family", she retorted.


    "It is traditional for you to fulfil this arrangement as the rightful eldestdy and not your sister?" He thundered.


    "Yes, you are right. The rightful eldestdy in marriage alliance with a cripple and then the discarded in opportunities". She smirked.


    Her smile andposure finally made its way under ra''s skin "Jessica, have you lost your manners? Your father still remains the head of the family and what he says goes. So, you must marry the Allen family son and that is final", she said meeting her gaze head on as they both engaged in a silent battle of wits.


    "Agreed", she answered immediately making them look at her skeptical but as they saw her unflinching gaze. They breathed a sigh of relief but then "on one condition otherwise I will reveal your plot to the Allen''s family and watch how your precious daughter ¡ªmarry a cripple", she said making their heart skip beats.


    "What condition, I will try to fulfill it?" George stated with confidence.


    "I want my mother''s belongings and the safe which have been moved from my room before I leave for the Allen''s", she said icily.

 Chapter 9 The game has just begun

    <h4>Chapter 9: 9 The game has just begun</h4>


    "I want my mother''s belongings and the safe which have been moved from my room before I leave for the Allen''s", she said icily.


    George didn''t expect this to be her condition. Looking at Jessica''s nonchnce, Risa''s pleading eyes and ra''s light caress on his arm; it is already clear the unspoken hope they had on him and Jessica''s taunt if he fails the challenge. Should he refuse her condition, how will he get away from the Allen family? And should he agree, how possible is it that he will get his hand on the belongings again?


    "I agree", he stated as he struggled to maintain his calm. He had encountered so many powerful opponents calmly in the business world but Jessica''s request has unraveled him more than he had expected. He didn''t expect Jessica to remember of those belongings and the safe. She had been a little over seven years when she left for the countryside.


    "Okay, I will be waiting for the items", she smirked as she pushed her seat back and stood up.


    Looking at their faces scrunched with fury, she was in happy mood. She haven''t felt this good in ages. Lightly patting Risa''s back "Have a good night Sis", She smirked as she sauntered upstairs to her room.


    "Bang", ra and Risa flinched in shock. George was zing in fury, his eyes reddened in anger. ra distanced herself from him.


    "Have you seen the result of your decision to bring her back?", he growled.


    "Honey, this isn''t the end of it", ra said as her eyes shed with calctions. It is clear she has another plot underway.


    "What do you mean?" He asked, his tone a suppressed anger.


    ra looked around the dining room and not seeing any maid in sight, he whispered her ns into George''s ear. His face brightened immediately at the suggestion. But then a trace of worry etched his face "Is this possible and wouldn''t back fire?"


    ra shook her head "no matter how old she might have grown some traits can''t be wiped out so we explore her weakness when the timees." She stated.


    "Mom, Dad I am been kept in the dark. What is the deal?" Risa asked. ra patted her daughter''s back urging her to calm down. "As long as am not made to marry that cripple any arrangement is fine", Risa muttered before she made her way upstairs.


    Jessica returned to her room fulfilled, looking at the moonlight shining in through the windows she felt her burden take away.


    Though, she didn''t expect the marriage alliance with the Allen family and she couldn''t predict the result she might receive in this journey she promised to make the best use of it. When she sets her ns in motion, the title of Mrs. Allen will y a crucial role. She retrieved her phone and quickly dialed a number through her speed dial "I need information on the events happening in the Allen family asap", she said with a faint tone.


    "I will gather as much as I can", the voice responded. Jessica set her phone down and sat down on the bed while she let her mind travel back at the time her mother had instructed her on the things in the safe. She needed them back,plete and in order without omitting any one.


    ~The next morning~


    The sun rose very early in the morning as if in a hurry to witness the scene of events in the Brown family.


    In Jessica''s room the sun filtered through, its rays illuminating the room as its golden streaks lined the walls. Shey still in a peaceful slumber without any care in the world.


    Her phone ced on the bedside dinged with a new notification and in a few moments its ringing interrupted the tranquility, Jessica groggily stretched her hand and picked up the call "Yes, did you find anything?" After listening for a while to what the caller has to say she rubbed her brows "Alright, you keep an eye on them and inform me of any of their moves." She instructed calmly.


    Lifting herself up from the bed, she ced the call on the handsfree mode to prepare for the day.


    "Why are you investigating the Allen''s, you don''t have any business feud with them or are you nning any corporations with them?" Richard voice filtered through the phone.


    "It''s a new adventure so just to be prepared." She chimed.


    "Ahh, a new adventure? What do you mean? Can you make it clear? What are stakes?", Richard chirped.


    "Noisy", she muttered and ended the call as she rubbed her eye brow. Talking with Richard had always drained her of every ounce of strength. She couldn''t help but wonder the level of energy pack God had deposited in him.


    As she looked at herself in the mirror, she contemted what faced her and how she will have to navigate it but then one thing is certain¡ª"the game has just begun." While she put down eyeliner, a knock came through the door followed by the voice of the maid "Master wants you downstairs."


    "Alright, I will be right over in a minute", she answered back. After a few moments, footsteps of the maid echoed down the hallway. Jessica picked up her bag on the bed and made her way downstairs, her face without any expression.


    Yesterday she had returned to this house as a Brown family daughter and today just like years back she is leaving again and this time it is even more ridiculous ¡ªshe had been married off to a cripple without her consent but this time¡ªshe promised to let them know they had been wrong all along.


    Jessica entered the living and found them all sitting as though they had been waiting for her. She set down her bag beside her as she sat down on one of the sofas "Where is it?" She asked with an edge to her voice.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, you will get it but then you have to sign this document." George stated as he pushed the document on the table to her.


    "Sign a document?", she asked icily.


    "Yes, it is a guarantee to see that you maintain the end of your bargain even in the future", George replied.


    "Oh, really?" She asked calmly with faint traces of doubt in her tone which was picked up by the shrewd George Brown.


    She had expected the Brown family to try backtrack on their end of the bargain and atst they didn''t disappoint her. She didn''t know how her mother managed to get herself entangled with a man who is as vile as George.


    ra and Risa couldn''t help but clench their fist in nervousness as they wait for her to pick the pen held out to her. Jessica''s smile was cold.


    "Are you sure you want me to sign or do you want to wait for the Allen family to arrive and be disappointed not to have a bride with them?", she asked colly her aura sending shivers down their spine.


    Seeing her unflinching attitude. George lost his temper and raised his hand to p her but then ¡ª"are you ready for the consequence?" She smirked making George''s hand pause mid air.


    "Alright, give her the box", he said and a maid came forward with a box. Jessica epted the box with trembling hands and tears stung in her eyes. Quietly she opened the box checking the box content one after another.


    "Some documents are missing from the box", she stated calmly. ra averted her gaze from her. She didn''t expect her to remember the content of the box since she was but a child at that time.


    "Dad, if you are not ready to keep the end of your bargain then we have nothing to say", she rose from her seat to make her way back to her room.


    After she took a few steps, a maid came in to announce the arrival of Allen family car with the butler. They havee to pick the bride.


    The Brown family held their breath, they did not expect the Allen family to arrive this early. They had hoped to force her into signing the document that will keep her off thepany and the properties of the Brown family but then she was wiser than they thought.


    Jessica stopped in her track. Looking at their pale faces, she turned to face Risa; her smile unsettling "Dear sister, your father couldn''t keep his end of the bargain so I can''t marry in your ce, good luck", she smirked as walked out.


    "Dad, mom, I can''t marry him. Just grant her request so she can go", Risa shrieked as tears glistened in her eyes unshed.


    Looking at his daughter and wife whose eyes are pleading to save Risa, George knew he had lost to Jessica. With every ounce of strength he could muster ¡ª"I will give it to you", George said; Jessica halted in her tracks as she turned around to face the man who wields the title as her father. Then to the family butler "Tell them the bride is dressing up", George instructed. He wouldn''t want them to think his reneging.


    Jessica couldn''t help but wonder why Risa''s tears can make their father change his mind while she can be sacrificed. It really hurts but there is no need to cry over it again. She had wished and prayed before but now¡ªshe must take thew in her hands.


    George returned to his room and came out with a poly security bag having water and weather resistant ability and handed over to Jessica.


    She opened the document bag and carefully checked the contents of each of them. After she made sure they are all correct, she ced the document back and lifted her eyes to look at George. "Fine", she spurned on her heels with her bag on one hand, and the box in another as she made her exit.


    Looking at her back which is simr to her mother, he was reminded of Nora. Her confidence, her arrogance that had always surpassed him. He couldn''t help but clench his fist, his anger palpable.


    As she drew close to the door, George''s voiced rang behind her "Jessica, you represent the Brown family. Always remember that".


    Jessica smiled without any response and with a click the door shut behind her.


    Nobody had cared to see her off, nobody had lead her to the door. Just like fifteen years ago, she had been pushed into a taxi and sent to the countryside.

 Chapter 10 Doing him a favour

    <h4>Chapter 10: 10 Doing him a favour</h4>


    In the early hours of the morning, Ethan sat on his desk in the guest room, hisptop before him as he studied every information of various top psychologist and doctors in the country who may be able to help Davis regain his confidence and possibly his legs.


    It is clear to everyone that Vera left Davis but then she had gone with a crucial part of him. The emotional wound on his heart is so painful that it now hinders him in seeing the good in him and Ethan worried about his deteriorating attitude which is increasing by the day decided to bring it to stop but then it needs a process to achieve the desired result; he had always known Davis as a strong man who is able to weather any storm but the situation before him baffles him.


    He couldn''t bear to see him lose his life over things that he can remedy should he sit back and think clearly but no¡ªDavis has decided to drown himself in alcohol everyday making his health issue moreplicating. He had ensured he scared all the maids and helps in the house away even the butler isn''t spared.


    With this reason, Ethan made a decision ¡ªDavis needs a psychological counseling and he will make sure to secure one but then the question is <strong><i>will Davis agree to attend counseling? </i></strong>He was so engrossed that he didn''t notice his phone lying on bed up light up severally because it was set in a silent mode.


    After a while, he stood up to pick his phone and schedule an appointment for Davis and the phone lit up again. Looking at the familiar name dancing on the screen, Ethan nned to ignore the call yet reasoning made him answer the call.


    As soon as the call connected, the indifferent voice of Desmond Allen filtrated through the phone "it seems you don''t want to answer the call but not to worry I only called to deliver a message", he drawled.


    "Never knew it was ringing", Ethan clipped though he had intended to ignore the call.


    "Your boss''s wife ising home this morning, I have sent the family butler to convey her back and the Allen familywyer Jeffrey will be arriving for them to sign the marriage certificate."


    Ethan felt his blood boil, "What do you benefit forcing him into the marriage?" His tone icy.


    Desmondughed over the phone, "you worry yourself so much about Davis marrying a wife. He is already crippled and getting him a wife is to alleviate the burden of him going to search for one. Isn''t that good?" His tone mocking.


    "Getting a wife for him when you took his fianc¨¦e for your son aren''t you contradictory? Ethan asked, his voice dripping with disdain.


    "Ethan, I am doing him a favour as an uncle because the way out of every heartbreak is a new rtionship.", Desmond smirked and ended the call not waiting for his response.


    Ethan stood rooted at the same spot, thinking over and over again on Desmond''s words. His opinion struck a chord within him and he decided to go with flow. Looking at the time it is some minutes past the hour of six and her arrival should be in three hours time.


    After the incidents at the hospital, Ethan quietly and discreetly did a background check on Risa who had always been known as the eldest daughter of the Brown family. . The result came in briefly ¡ªstating her as pampered daughter of the Brown family.


    Pacing his room as he studied the report on Risa, he couldn''t help but worry if such a pampereddy will be up to the challenge thaty ahead. With a click the door shut behind him as he made his way to the study.


    Pushing it open, he entered and found Davis sitting on his wheelchair with his back to the door. The photo frame in his hand as he stared into the distance, his face expressionless and his lips pursued. Ethan walked up to him and took away the frame from him cing it on the top of the shelf. "Give it back", he thundered.


    Ethan sighed "Well, your wife from the Brown family ising in today". As thest syble left Ethan''s lips Davis threw the ss cup in this hand against the wall and shattering sound echoed through the mansion. The maids doing their morning round flinched instinctively.


    "That''s more like it." Ethan muttered. He had long developed immunity to Davis''s anger and tantrums. If he had stayed calm without a reaction it might have worried him more but then his reaction still shows his sensitivity which is a good sign.


    "Be careful, you might scare her away and then you will die lonely", he said lightly as he moved to nearest sofa and settled down.


    "Ethan, thest time I checked I was still your boss but these days..." He queried.


    Ethan scoffed "Really, but as far as I can remember my boss died in a car ident".


    Davis rubbed his brow his frustration evident. Since his return for the past few weeks Ethan had gradually picked an irritating way to talk to him. He had tried persuading him but then when it''s not yielding results, he stopped persuading him.


    "So, shees in and what next?" Davis asked with a glint in his eyes.


    "Alright, I will break the steps for you, Jeffrey wille over this morning by 8 for both of you to sign the marriage certificate and then you both live together as husband and wife."


    "I don''t want to see her." Davis clipped.


    "Well, you will definitely see her and not just today but maybe all the days of your life. So prepare yourself mentally. These are the results of the background check on her." He dropped a stack of files on hisp but then he flung it away without care.


    "Alright, you aren''t interested in taking a view? Then I will go with it", he said calmly and strode out of the study to arrange the arrival.


    At 8 in the morning, the Allen familywyer Jeffrey came in, the butler ushered him to the study where Ethan had argued with Davis until he agreed to sign the papers but on the condition that he wouldn''t meet her and they can only be married on paper.


    After signing the papers, thewyer returned to the sitting room to sit down and wait for the bride who had been confirmed to be on the way but the sound of the car engine turning off announced her arrival.


    Jessica alighted the car with an air of elegance and her steps a confident stride as she made her way up the few stairs at the doorstep. Her face cold and devoid of emotion. The guard at the door pushed it open and she strode into the brightly lit living room with grace and poise despite donning a in blue jean and an off white polo.


    Her oval face radiated a charming allure, her eyes¡ªa strikingbination of honey and onyx that twinkled with light as it flickered with mysteries, irresistibly drawing one to explore their depths. Her ebony ck wavy curls cascaded down her back loosely held with a clip formed a stark contrast to her fair skin. Standing at 5''4", her presence was undeniablymanding.


    Ethan gulped at the sight before him while Jeffrey was curious as they both looked at each other and then thedy before them.

 Chapter 11 I am Jessica Brown

    <h4>Chapter 11: 11 I am Jessica Brown</h4>


    Looking at the gorgeousdy before them, Ethan couldn''t help but wonder if there is any mix up somewhere. He knew Desmond very well that he would never have married such a wife for Davis because thedy before them is way more better than Vera.


    "Youngdy, are you looking for someone?" He asked cautiously, he didn''t want to offend any family''s daughter at the moment but then he knew most daughters of the influential families in country A but this person , this face¡ªnever seen her anywhere.


    Seeing their confusion, Jessica wasn''t surprised. After she left the Brown family, she had instructed the driver and butler to take her to the stylist to make her hair. At first they had objected but then she convinced them it wouldn''t be long and she ought to look good for her marriage which is a once in a lifetime event.


    After the makeup and styling, the butler and driver were left stunned. She had transformed from a simple naive girl to an elegantdy, her poise and grace unrivaled. She can bet the Brown family will believe she is a recement if she appears before them this way but then it no longer matters because from this time on she can only wield the title ¡ªMrs. Davis Allen.


    Stretching out her hand to Ethan who is standing closer "I am Jessica Brown." Ethan epted the brief handshake.


    "Ethan Smith and he is Jeffrey", he clipped.


    "My family agreed to marry their eldest daughter to your family and so here I am." She said nonchntly as though she was discussing the weather and not her marriage.


    A sh of surprise crossed the faces of the men, Ethan shakes his head in disbelief as he sized her up. "Are you the one to marry Davis Allen?" He asked his tone unbelieving. "Sure", she clipped with an indifferent face.


    Ethan slowly let out a breath he hadn''t realized he was holding. "Maybe God wants to console his boss", he thought. He immediately ushered her to the nearest seat.


    Jessica sat down unbothered. Her expression calm and serene as though she came for a business meeting. Ethan and Jeffrey were dumbstruck at the turn of events. Jeffrey sighed briefly as he regained hisposure himself and immediately brought out the marriage registration documents Davis had previously signed and presented same to Jessica. She epted the document and hurriedly scanned through it not seeing any problem, she nodded and held it back to thewyer.


    Ethan and Jeffrey looked at each other, they expected her to indent her signature beside Davis''s signature. "You''re to sign in the nk spaces", Jeffrey said.


    "I know I have to but when I see the groom", she stated calmly and returned her attention to the phone.


    Their expressions changed at her response as they nced at each other; their fear palpable. Davis situation after the ident had be moreplex; Ethan managed to convince him to agree to the marriage so that Desmond will not have to trouble him further not that he agreed or had even nned on honouring the marriage for anything but to think that the bride will insist on seeing him before signing never came to his thought.


    Staring at thedy before them Ethan felt his heart race in trepidation. "Thisdy isn''t unassuming as Desmond thought, she might even be moreplicated then Davis when he was the CEO." He muttered to himself but the problem now is how will he convince his stubborn lord to make an appearance?


    Jeffrey also looked at him for help. For the fifteen years of his service to the Allen family this is the first time he was stumped and couldn''t argue. She is right¡ªit takes two to tango.


    Ethan sighed deeply "Miss Brown, I think it is better to sign the papers and after you can meet with Davis to discuss your marriage.", he advised tentatively.


    Jessica smiled briefly. "I am sorry, maybe you take me to my room and then we sign the papers when he is ready¡ª I can''t marry him in absentia and I think I deserve this simple courtesy", she calmly stated as she stood up.


    Ethan felt his head ache. It''s been difficult dealing with Davis and now another Miss Brown. Who made him Davis assistant. So, he must find a solution to the problem. "Oh! My poor life as an assistant", he muttered to himself.


    Jessica in the course of investigating the Allen family had discovered that Davis had always avoided contact with others aside Ethan since he woke up froma which isn''t good but if her ns must work out ¡ª he has to be in contact with the outside world.


    Leveraging this signing, she must draw him out. "Can you take me or do I call the butler?", she asked with a gaze that dares him to object yet tinged with amusement as his flustered expression reminds her of Richard.


    "Or is he in this house presently, then we might go over to where he is then I sign", she asked her brow raised.


    Jeffrey felt he has been granted amnesty and hurriedly nodded before Ethan could object. Nobody knew how grumpy and irritable Davis had be since his ident except him and the residents of this mansion. Seeing Jeffrey trying to get ahead Ethan hurriedly stopped him. "I will go in and talk to him first", he said as he walked towards the staircase before Jessica''s voice halted him in his track.


    "Ethan, take me to him", She stated calmly. For the first time Ethan felt fear for the youngdy but before he could air his thought Jessica is already a step ahead of him. With no option left, he hurriedly followed her and lead her to the study.


    She tapped gently on the door and Davis voice filtered through, his toneced with anger "Ethan, I said don''t disturb me", he thundered. Jessica pushed the door open and gently clicked it shut "What is it?" He asked thinking it was Ethan who had returned.


    The study was dimly lit, several empty bottles of hot drinks littered across the floor, the air stale with smoke.


    Jessica stood frozen in shock, her sharp gaze fixated at the back of the man sitting on the wheelchair with his shoulders sagged in istion, his hand resting on his forehead as he slouched forward, his overgrown hair fell loosely partially hiding his face. Hisposure a stark contrast to the man he was.


    When the silence continued he became frantic, "If you don''t have anything to do now get out", he thundered as he pushed the tes on the desk to the ground and it''s tter echoed through the building yanking Jessica back to reality.

 Chapter 12 Am not married to them

    <h4>Chapter 12: 12 Am not married to them</h4>


    Ethan standing at the door flinched at the sound, he knew how violent Davis can be but Jessica had insisted she will met him alone even though he couldn''t trust her because she might be working with Desmond. But he is left with no choice then to stand guard looking at his wristwatch anxiously.


    Davis tried to maneuver his wheelchair to face the intruder who hade to disturb his peace when a melodious voice made him pause briefly. "Are you really serious Davis Allen? We are getting married and you are just passing across some shit of paper to me for signing? Should I appreciate you or scrunch my nose at your behavior?" She asked calmly with each syble harsher than the other.


    Fully facing her, he was surprised at the figure before him. He nced at her briefly before meeting her gaze head on "Does my presence matter when your family and Desmond had already entered a deal with my freedom?" Thedy before him might be beautiful and gorgeous yet they are part of the reason why he is forced to marry¡ªhe wouldn''t doubt it if she is one of Desmond spies. He could only feel disgust for her.


    Jessica had expected as much, the action was an act of distaste. "And you think I wanted this marriage? Just like you, am forced but that doesn''t mean that you won''t ord me that simple courtesy Mr. Allen", she concluded, her tone icy as she dropped a fresh marriage registration document on hisp and handed him a pen. "Mr. Allen indent your signature on this document, even though our union is forced¡ª I don''t marry in absentia".


    "And if I don''t?" He asked with a cold tone. Jessica shrugged "Then I have nothing to loose but your uncle will keep sending brides to you, so it''s your choice to either make do with me or expect some more" she said indifferently.


    Davis clenched his fist in anger while the atmosphere dropped several degrees lower¡ªJessica calmly walked over to the sofa and sat down waiting patiently for him without uttering another word. It was as though his anger doesn''t concern her. He couldn''t help wonder her audacity.


    "Are you sure you want to marry a man who is in my state? aren''t you wronged? I have no title, no legs, more over I have no value and I can''t offer you anything?" Davis asked icily.


    He didn''t care about this marriage, it was never in his n, it was another man''s decision for him because of his situation and he, a broken man can not offer anything to anyone not even the basic protection.


    "Do you think you have a choice?"Jessica scoffed looking at him intently.


    Davis sighed with resignation in his tone. "You are right, I have no choice", he stated as he calmly picked up the pen and indented his signature before handing her the papers.


    Jessica received the signed documents and signed her column after confirming the documents once again and a sigh of relief escaped her lips. She had expended much of her strength today and would really want to go lie down and rest.


    She walked to the door, opened it slightly and handed it over to Ethan. Ethan couldn''t believe his eyes. It is not up to twenty minutes she entered the study and managed to get Davis to sign the documents that had taken him hours to talk to him. He couldn''t help but wonder what she might have said to him.


    "You can give that to Jeffrey and when he is done, I want the certificate delivered to me not to anyone else", she said before shutting the door again. Ethan couldn''t deny the authority in her voice and he has made up his mind to follow up the processing and get the certificate back same day.


    Jessica re-entered the study taking her seat on the sofa, she needed to have a proper discussion with Davis. Davis lifted his eyes and met her gaze fixed on him. Curiosity flickered in his eyes as they both engaged in a silent battle of wits. He didn''t expect her to return but it seems there is going to be one more person to trouble his peaceful existence.


    "Why did youe back?" He asked his anger palpable.


    "Why I came back? Aren''t you making a mistake Mr. Allen?" Jessica chimed.


    "A mistake? And please cease from addressing me as Mr. Allen am not Desmond", he drawled with the name rolling off his tongue with bitterness.


    He didn''t want anything to do with this girl not even for a second but seeing her countenance it is very clear she will end up being another pain in the ass.


    "Sorry about the address but Davis I have no room so I am here in the study until you provide that." She smirked.


    Davis rubbed his brow furiously, his face contorting with anger "The butler or Ethan can do that."


    Jessica smiled, she knew it is dangerous trying Davis limits but it''s necessary to get somethings straight. She had been forced to marry him and she is ready to divorce at any opportunity but for the time she is still in this marriage; she promised to take charge of it.


    With a smile ying on her lips, she walked over to his wheelchair, bent to his ear level as whispered "Am not married to them. Dear husband, it''s time to make a trip out of this study to show me ¡ª my room".


    Davis breathe hitched at the closeness as a the signaturevender scent of her body hits him. He quickly averted his gaze.


    Jessica pulled away from him and while he was lost in thought she held the handle of the wheelchair "So, we are going out to pick a room for me, I hope you don''t mind", she chimed.


    Before Davis had the opportunity to object, she had already wheeled him out of the study and clicked the door shut.


    As they entered the hallway, the brightness stung and made him blink severally before his eyes adjusted properly to light.


    Ethan and Jeffrey seated at the dinning room working on the marriage documents were startled at the sight of wheelchairing through the hallway as they rose from their seat.


    Silently, Davis pointed the path to take and arrived at a room next to the master''s bedroom and paused briefly; he felt a bit ufortable giving her the room next to his but then this is rightful. "You can stay here", he said coldly.


    Jessica nodded briefly and with a mischievous grin "Where is your room? And isn''t it right you take me on a tour around your home?"


    Davis veins bulged with frustration as he gritted his teeth while he silently signaled for her to lead the way. Jessica quietly pushed the wheel while he pointed out directions with minimal exnation. In that way, Davis who had spent the past four weeks in the study spent his day touring the mansion again.

 Chapter 13 I am married

    <h4>Chapter 13: 13 I am married</h4>


    The tour around was a long walk for Davis even though he sat on a wheelchair but never for once has he dreamt for such a day because since he returned from the hospital he had never stepped foot into his bedroom; but Jessica''s in insistence had left him no option but to silently point to the door of the room he had abhorred for months.


    With a creak, the door opened revealing a room decorated in ck and white. The curtains and bed linens matched with the colour of the room, giving the space a cold, distant vibe while preserving it purity. At the far end of the room stood a king-size bed with ck-and-white bedding. A small bedside table with amp sat next to it. On one side of the bedroom is a Walk-in closet adjacent to the washroom for easy ess. A low sofa near the floor-to-ceiling window and a ss table in the middle of the room. The space looked clean and neat with everything kept simple and tidy. A simple nce at the room gives one a rough sketch of the personality of the upant which is currently a stark contrast to the man in the wheelchair.


    Jessica took in the little details of the room arrangement and decor which gave her a rough insight in the life of Davis and she was able to draw one inference ¡ª he is a meticulous man that loves to keep things simple.


    She sighed heavily and slowly wheeled Davis into the center of the room. "Mr. Davis, I think we have to draw the curtain of our tour here. I believe you need rest while I need my beauty sleep." She chimed and turned around to walk away while Davis sighed in relief but his hope was a short-lived one as she paused at the door "I will send in your assistant to help you freshen up". She said leaving him no option of rejection, she waved at him and before he could retort the door clicked shut.


    Sitting on the wheelchair he clenched his fist as he forced himself to suppress the rage he felt from this intruder. Things aren''t going the way he expected. Desmond had mentioned the girl to be unassuming, simple and obedient but thisdy is a total opposite of his expectations. He was hoping that after signing the certificate she will silently move into her room letting him be but it seems that hope is a dashed one.


    Like one in a dreamnd, Davis calmed his breathe and took a deliberate and quiet gaze around the room he had been scared of entering ever since his return. Ethan had really worked hard, he had ensured to keep everything in order. Slowly he wheeled himself to the walk-in closet and pulled it open revealing several closets with different suits design but all in white and ck. The drawers housing his tie, wristwatch and other essories to match each outfit, a bitter smile on his lips as he stared at them lost in thought.


    "Sir", Ethan called behind him snapping him out of his daze. Hearing no response from him he continued "Madam said I should help you with your bath before you lie down to rest after a hectic tour", he concluded relief in his voice.


    Ethan was surprised when Jessica came downstairs and called him to go Davis room and help him to freshen up. She further gave a long set of instructions about what to take note of. He didn''t expect that someone will be able to force Davis into his room let alone to take a bath. He usually cleans himself without a full body bath. At first Ethan was worried but then as time progressed he couldn''t change his mind¡ª he let him be.


    Thisdy is full of surprises and might be the perfect match for his stubborn lord. Davis noted the happiness and relief in Ethan''s voice making him clench his in anger. "Ethan, you are already taking sides with the Brown''s daughter?", He sneered.


    Ethan was surprised at his bossment because he is not in any way supporting Jessica but it''s more of him being happy about a change in his life. "Sir, it''s not what you think but it will be wrong to address her with her name when she is legal married to you." He answered.


    "Legally married when I am thinking she is invading my life", Davis scoffed. Ethan felt amused at thisint while he gently wheeled him to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, Ethan quickly prepared a hot bath for him ording to the instructions Jessica gave to him adding a mix of several essential oils ¡ªvender, eucalyptus and peppermint. Gently he helped him into the bathtub letting him soak for a while and he returned to his bedroom to prepare his clothes and his meal.


    Ethan wheeled him back to the bedroom where he had his meal beforeying down. Davis since his waking up always had difficulty with sleeping which had contributed to his prolonged use of his study. He was expecting the same incident that has always gued his night but then he slept off immediatelyid down.


    Ethan returned to check on him but found him sleeping peacefully, for the first time in weeks his brow rxed and expression peaceful. Ethan sighed, today is a good harvest and a good start for the future. "I just hope Miss Brown wouldn''t be working for Desmond", he muttered.


    Jessica returned to her room which is just a simple bedroom not as rich as the master bedroom but cozy andfortable enough with its view of the vast green lush of thewn behind the building captivating. She drew the curtains open and a wave of fresh air filled the room carrying the sweet fragrance of blooming flowers from the garden.


    Stretching out her hand, she breathed in the air greedily filling her lungs, the day had been quiet exhausting but it was worth with. Step one of her journey had been aplished, the journey wouldn''t be an easy one, so many things needs to be put in ce.


    Pulling out her phone, she dialed the familiar number "What are your findings?", she asked coldly, her voice devoid of any emotion.


    Richard on the other noticed the change in her tone and gulped nervously. Quickly he gave a brief summary of his findings. "Desmond, had been pressuring elder Allen to handover Davis inheritance share which was left for him by the father", he replied.


    "And thepany?" She asked.


    "There are still reshuffling to ensure all the important sectors has their own people", he said. Jessica smiled, she had expected as much but never expected Desmond to move fast. Anyway she had no option but beat him at his own game.


    "Send in our people to work for him and ensure to buy over as much as his people as you can without blowing up your cover". She instructed concisely.


    "What''s up with you, why are getting yourself sucked into the Allen''s family vortex? That family is a mess, you know that? He queried.


    Richard knew Jessica must up to something that she is even asking him to keep an eye on the Allen family and he always felt it isn''t simple.


    Jessica felt headacheing on but if Richard didn''t get an answer he will continue to ask. Gripping the phone with more force then expected "I am married". She drawled.

 Chapter 14 A flash of the past

    <h4>Chapter 14: 14 A sh of the past</h4>


    Richard fell silent at the other end of the line, it seems he didn''t understand exactly what she said "I don''t get it, what do you mean?"


    "In literal sense, I am married", she replied this time with more ease and confidence as though it''s amon urrence but recalling the scowl on Davis face when he was forced to sign the marriage registration form, she couldn''t help butugh.


    She never expected that in a space of 72 hours, she will be called out from the countryside where she resides with her grandmother to return to the Brown family and the next moment she will find herself bearing the name of Davis Allen''s wife, ¡ª a whirlwind of events that swept through her life unexpectedly.


    Richard sighed, he was thinking that Jessica will being over to attend to some of the projects at hand after she had made a trip to the Brown family but it seems the situation is going to change.


    "What about the various projects you are handling as well as orders that came in?" Richard asked skeptical.


    "I will handle some from here while you take care of all the operations and send down a capable assistant who can handle my tasks from here. Also schedule my meetings online pending when they will be a change." She instructed further.


    "Alright, I will do just that but you must be careful. Allen family isn''t just a yground."


    "I know and am not that weak besides you seem to have forgotten that am just a simple, unloved daughter of the Brown family from the countryside."she smirked.


    Seeing she is in the mood for telling jokes then it''s not yet bad. "Your identity?" He asked.


    "With the current phase of things, I can only answer the Brown family daughter so no need to worry.", she concluded and ended the call in one swift motion gazing into the distance with memories of the past she had buried so deep resurfacing.


    Jessica and Richard had always been friends since their paths first crossed on that fateful rainy day fifteen years ago, when Jessica was sent to the countryside following her mother''s death.


    At the age of seven, Jessica lost her mother (Nora) to the cold hands of death at Merits Hospital. Before her death, she spent several months on the hospital sick bed but the doctor failed to provide a detailed report of her ailment or the potential cure.


    Jessica though a little child will lie down beside her, offering silentfort and will sometimes cry herself to sleep. At some point Nora began vomiting blood anytime she coughed, she became frail and weak but George never visited ore anywhere close during her hospitalization. Jessica not wanting to lose her mother took it up on herself to go to Brown''spany to seek out his father in the bid to get him to relocate her mother to another hospital with advanced technology.


    Jessica arrived thepany and took the elevator up to her father''s office with the aid of a staff who knew her identity. The secretary wasn''t on seat, so not seeing anyone outside she decided to check her father in the office. Without knocking, she pushed the door and the sight before her made her froze in shock.


    His father was entangled with a woman in the office while her mother (his wife) was dying in the hospital; she was hurt, she was sad and not been able to do anything her tears streamed down her face in torrents. She felt for her mother, she had given her all to the family but the payback ¡ªbetrayal.


    George felt no shame about his behavior but only felt angry about her intrusion and without a nce at her pushed her out of the door. The challenging smirk of thedy who had deprived her the love of her father still fresh in her memory.


    After three days she made the trip her mother passed away. On her death bed, her mother had taken off the ne she wore and gently ced it around her neck "When the timees it will guide you", she muttered softly before her hand fell lifelessly to her side.


    Within the space of one month after her mother''s death, her life took a different turn; her mother was buried , her father brought in the mistress and her daughter, the samedy she met in the office and she was sent to the countryside to live with her grandmother.


    The journey to the countryside was memorable because it was filled with thorns. The Brown family just called in the taxi and paid him to take her there, nobody cared about her age, security or feelings. At some point of the journey, the driver ousted her out of the car in the middle of nowhere and drove off.


    With no hope and option left, she had to walk the road trying to recall the path ording to the direction her mother always takes anytime they make a trip. It was this journey that had brought them together¡ª her, Richard and an older boy she couldn''t remember his name.


    Because Richard was heading to the countryside they were able to keep contact but the older boy bade them farewell promising to seek them out before he left for the city.


    A gentle tap on the door brought her out of her reverie, it was then she noticed her faces had been wetted with her tears. She never thought this memory will ever resurface; she had buried it deep in her heart because it hurts anytime she remembers it and she promised to make them pay for every ounce of hurt she felt.


    ncing at the time, "It must be Ethan", she murmured. She had expected a response from Ethan concerning Davis situation and true to her guess, Ethan''s voice filtered through.


    "Madam, are you awake", Ethan asked outside the door, his tone cautious as though not to disturb her.


    "I am awake, do you need anything?", she croaked. She needed time to gather herself and cleanse her reddened eyes. So, she must avert his attention.


    "Not really, Sir had been asleep for the past five hours, is that okay?", he asked. He had been happy that Davis was finally able to sleep but he didn''t expect he will sleep this long.


    "There''s no problem, just let him sleep until he wakes up naturally and then inform the cook to add more of vegetables in his dish, he needs more of it", she concluded.


    Ethan nodded his understanding before leaving. Jessica stretched as she headed to the bathroom for a refreshing bath. Emerging momentster, she felt light as her pent up emotions gradually faded out. She walked over to the soft bed andid down and waited for theforting embrace of slumber to lull her to sleep.

 Chapter 15 Am not a vegetarian

    <h4>Chapter 15: 15 Am not a vegetarian</h4>


    Ethan couldn''t help but marvel at the precise and concise way Jessica handles issues but then he has some flickers of doubt. His investigation had clearly stated that Risa is the eldest daughter of the Brown family, she is spoilt, haughty and conceited. He had expected to see ady who wouldn''t give a damn about Davis but it seems thisdy is different. "She had said her name is Jessica Brown, then who is Risa Brown?" He muttered as he walked down the hallway. What is going on, he has a hunch about somethings not been right but he couldn''t ce his finger on what it is or the part of the puzzle that is missing. Lost in thought he entered his room.


    It is dinner time but Davis remained asleep,it has been seven hours and yet no sign of him waking up. Ethan heart raced with fear of the unknown making him anxious. He wanted to wake him up but Jessica had said to let him wake naturally. Pacing back and forth in Davis room, he was not aware when he opened his eyes.


    Just like one month ago, Davis''s gaze was fixated on the ceiling with its golden coloured chandelier shining brightly, his gaze scanning round the room as fragmented memories of thest thing he did resurfaces but then his eyes fell on Ethan who was standing at the window gazing into the courtyard.


    Gradually he propped himself up the bed supporting himself with his hand, "Ethan", he croaked. His throat felt dry, Ethan turned around at the sound of his voice and hurriedly handed him a ss of warm water to wet his parched throat after he had taken a sip he felt much better.


    Davis felt refreshed and rejuvenated after the long hours of sleep, he had felt more relieved then he would have felt previously. "How long have I been asleep?" He asked casting a nce at Ethan.


    "Seven hours." Ethan answered readily, he noticed some changes on Davis as he woke up. It was as though some heavy burden had been lifted up his shoulders.


    Seven hours?" He asked surprised. Since he woke he had never slept more than two hours in the twenty four hours of the day. He felt something must have caused it. He looked at Ethan his gaze probing, he knew that whatever might have been the cause Ethan must know about it. He had been the one that prepared the bath but then he might have been ordered by someone to do so.


    "What did you add in the bath?" He asked his gaze sharp. Ethan heart skipped a beat. Davis had been there when he added the essential oils and he never asked but now he is asking "should there have been any problem?" Davis silently noted the changes in Ethan''s expression¡ª his guess was right.


    Ethan braced himself for the worst "Madam instructed I add the essential oils in your bath."


    "Madam, what madam?" Davis asked with confusion written all over his face that Ethan found it amusing. He didn''t expect that after a good sleep¡ªDavis will forget the fact that he got married ten hours ago. It''s both amusing and refreshing. Ethan could not hide his smile.


    "Your wife", Ethan snickered. He must thank Jessica properly for relieving his stress of the past months through his boss confused state.


    "Wife", he murmured to himself. Davis couldn''t believe that he had really married, he felt it had been a dream. His recollection of that memory came in fragments, Ethan seeing his face got worried. "Does the oils also erase memories?", he muttered to himself. "But madam only said it will relieve his mental stress, seems this should be the case but why is he frowning?" He asked himself oblivious of Davis presence.


    Davis pressed his forehead briefly as a sigh escaped his lips. "Where is she?"


    "Did you remember now?" Ethan asked.


    "Its just a foreign name that am not used to and has forgotten about it for a moment." Seeing his face creasing in a frown Ethan sighed deeply and pushed the food cart towards him as he arranged them on the table.


    Davis stomach grumbled at the sight of the meal but as Ethanid out the table Davis looked at him deeply his gaze sharp as he took in the details of the meals been served. He couldn''t deny the fact that there is quiet some changes on the dish "What are you doing?", he asked.


    "It is dinner time and you have been asleep for long that there is no other option then to bring in your meals here", Ethan said as he set down the final dish.


    "My meals? And when have I turned to a vegetarian?" He asked with a scowl.


    Ethan distanced himself from him, he hasn''t forgotten how grumpy he can be and wouldn''t want to risk the loss of any part of his body. Davis felt headacheing on at the constant intrusion of this unknowndy in his life.


    He made a conclusion to set things straight and that he will do immediately he steps out of his room. She needs to know her ce, she has no right to dictate what he wants or how he wants it and not in his household.


    "Go prepare me a new meal, am not a vegetarian", he boomed. Ethan nodded at his request, he had expected this reaction and is already prepared on how to weather it. Davis had never been one to allow people interfer into his life or alter his preferences arbitrarily.


    Ethan proceeded toward the door when Davis''s voice filtered through making him pause momentarily "What has she been doing?" He queried.


    "Nothing in particr, just in her room sleeping", Ethan answered.


    "Sleeping?" "For how long?" He asked gazing out the window.


    "Can''t say because I checked on her some hours ago", Ethan answered with a probing gaze on Davis face but instead he nodded at his response.


    Ethan walked toward the door but paused when he suddenly recalled something.


    "I think she had cried earlier because her eyes were swollen and faint streaks of tears remained on her cheeks", he stated. He stood briefly hoping for any further questions but not hearing any response from him, he clicked the door shut behind him.


    "Cried? Tears?", he muttered before he shrugged his shoulders. It is not his business and whatsoever happens to her isn''t my business besides she doesn''t look like one capable of crying.


    Ethan promptly returned with a new set of dish for Davis who ate his meal with gusto. After the meal, he felt to have returned to his former self but then reality couldn''t be denied ¡ªhe is a crippled man, who had lost everything, unloved and treated as a fool. A bitter smile danced on his lips as he wheeled himself out of the room, his mood depressing.

 Chapter 16 Don’t play with fire

    <h4>Chapter 16: 16 Don''t y with fire</h4>


    Davis and Jessica stepped out of their respective rooms simultaneously and their gazes locked, the temperature seem to fall several degrees low as they engaged in a silent battle of wits. None of them wished to see the other and none acknowledged the other, it was as though they were strangers whose path should never have crossed.


    Jessica silently essed Davis situation and sighed in relief, there is a change in his appearance and color after he tidied up and had a good rest. It seems that his mental state is the main reason why he was but a shadow of himself. Without sparing him another nce she made her way to the dining room for a quick meal; she has a very important meeting to attend. Immediately after the meal she picked up her phone about to walk to the door but halted briefly and turned around to face Ethan who has just walked into the living room.


    "Ethan, I need a car.", she said without care, it is not just a request but rather an order. Ethan''s heart skipped a beat at the request. He might have been Davis assistant but never has he made any decision without Davis yet Jessica doesn''t seem like one who is willing to talk to Davis. It was like the Jessica before them now is different from the previous Jessica. "My poor life", he muttered to himself.


    Davis gazed at her intently. He couldn''t understand why his uncle has mentioned thisdy as unassuming and quiet. It seems there is something more to this whole arrangement. Ethan nced at Davis seeking for his opinion concerning the car but Jessica''s voice made him falter and reconsidered his stance.


    "Ethan, by virtue of this union I have equal assess to the things in this house just like your boss so get me... a car key", she said coldly. Her aura intimidating, her gaze sharp daring him to disobey her.


    Ethan entered the house briefly and returned with the key to a red sports car and handed it over to her, she dangled it yfully with a smile "Thanks and from now, this is mine", she smirked and left the room ignoring Davis who had been sitting quietly in the living room. Being ignored and treated as air, Davis fist clenched in anger.


    Before long, the rumble of the sports caring to life shattered the silence of the mansion as it revved through the driveway and in seconds the loud roar as it joins the highway echoed in the vi.


    Davis was seething with rage and his face twisted in anger ¡ªthat was his best car and he never thought that a day wille when someone will take over the car without a proper request or even appreciation but then he couldn''t help but wonder how a quiet girl can control such a high end customized sports car.


    He red at Ethan who spurned on his heels and left the sitting room to avoid being the recipient of his terror.


    Jessica sped all the way to an upscale night club, she stopped the car and handed the key to the valet and made her way through the door in to the dimly lit club, She is a frequent member of the club and can easily find her way around. Quietly, she weaved through the crowd to a dark spot away from the noises of the club. Settling down on one of the sofa, her leg crossed over the other; a waiter served her with her drink¡ª Barcardi. She took a sip of her drink slowly while ncing at her wrist at intervals with impatience etched on her face.


    After several minutes a tall blonde handsome man¡ªTerry walked in with a file in one hand. Terry had been working for her for five years "Three minuteste?" She asked coldly.


    "I am sorry, but I was held up in traffic", he replied calmly while taking his sat opposite her while a waiter promptly served him a drink which he drained the ss in one swift motion. He retrieved a file and pushed it towards her. Jessica picked up the file and checked on it''s content slowly, her lips curved upward unconsciously.


    "Have you noticed any other changes" she sneered. Terry shook his head in negation.


    She nodded, her gaze flickering through the contents as she studied the result of each.


    "I want a detailed report on the shares in his hands and the variouspany under his care." She instructed after a while.


    "How is our people doing?", she asked, her gaze boring into him.


    Terry nodded with a smirk on his face as he rxed on his seat. "No problem for now though there is need to increase their incentives", hemented lightly. Jessica nodded at his suggestion. "You can reach out to Richard, you should both draw out a workable solution and get back to me", she said.


    The meetingsted for some hours, Jessica exited the club with Terry in tow. As they stepped out into the cool night waiting for their cars to arrive, a familiar voice made her sigh helplessly.


    Risa staggered out of the club, a group of youngdies following closely behind, the air around them thick with the smell of alcohol. It is evident they had spent the night drinking. Seeing Jessica, she couldn''t help but frown and then gradually walked over to her. Her smileced with coldness. "Sister", she smirked with a cold glint in her eyes. Jessica knew nothing good wille out of this meeting and tried his best to avoid her but she followed her persistently.


    "Why are you in the club? Aren''t you married, howe you leave your crippled...husband to visit this night club", she asked with feigned innocence.


    Jessica nced at her with a cold gaze, her fist clenched. Risa smirked widened as she noted the rage on Jessica''s face.


    "Sister", she called with a mocking sweetness grabbing Jessica''s hand "We know it must have been difficult for you to cope with a man who could not offer anything because he has lost all he has including his legs but that shouldn''t make youe to the club in search of an ¡ªescort you know", she drawled deliberately attracting the attention of the onlookers.


    Jessica felt her blood boil, she wanted to be a good girl and mind her business but Risa seem determined on provoking her tonight. Casting a side nce at her, she ignored her taunts but then Risa didn''t know where she died, grabbed her hand in fake anxiousness.


    " Sister, listen to me you cane home to get some help if need be, you are still the Brown family daughter and your well being is still our priority", she sneered with faux sweetness that made Jessica''s stomach churn in disgust.


    "Really?" She asked, her expression unreadable but internally she was seething with rage at the scornful remark and the familiar mockery she had always received.


    "Of course sister, you don''t have to worry much I will talk to Dad and let him send some provisions to you".


    A few onlookers that gathered chuckled as their eyes filtered between the two sisters that shared no simrities. They praised Risa for caring so much for a sister that is unappreciative. As theirments sliced through the crowd that had gathered Risa got more brazen and conceited at their praises.


    "Risa, when is it your turn to take care of me and my husband ¡ªthe same man you taunted as a crippled?" Jessica smirked.


    Risa flinched back with fear and vulnerability on her face,the next second her eyes glistened with tears threatening to spill all over "Sister, you misunderstand me. I''m just worried you will be wronged and wouldn''t have enough to eat. I don''t mean anything else", she choked with emotion but a cold glint shed across her eyes which she masked quickly.


    She reached out to hold Jessica''s hand again but she quickly withdrew her hand. Risa staggered backwards almostnding on her butts but Jessica with quick reflex caught her in time "Sister, don''t hurt yourself to earn pity", She chided, her tone tinged with amusement but the next second she let her go and Risa fell heavily on the ground, the pain spreading through every nerve in her body.


    Jessica''s hand flew to her mouth in shock and her eyes wide as she rushed toward her "Sister, are you hurt? Why are you careless? Why aren''t you standing firm?" She smirked.


    Risa knew Jessica had done it intentionally, she had wanted to fall but wouldn''t had fallen to this extent, now she can''t even stand up. Her eyes zed in fury but then she is a caring sister and wouldn''t want to destroy this image of a caring sister.


    "Am okay. It''s me been careless", she said. Jessica bent toward her and in a low voice "Next time, don''t y games with me", she said coldly making Risa shiver.


    Risa never expected Jessica to beat in her own game. Jessica stretched out her hand to pull her up but then she tightened her grip on her and she couldn''t pull away from her. Risa gasped in pain but dare not let it show. She wouldn''t give Jessica the satisfaction seeing her in pain.


    After she stood firmly Jessica didn''t let go, her hand as strong as steel made Risa shed silent tears. After a while Jessica released her hand and stepped back. "Sister, I have been out for a long time and ...my husband is waiting", she snickered as Risa''s face twisted in rage.


    She wouldn''t take this insultying down. She must get her revenge but for now she will let her enjoy the glory of victory. Jessica smiled as she watched the changing expression on Risa''s face "Sister, don''t y with fire because you might get burnt next time", She smirked before striding over to her car. Sliding into the driver''s seat, she rolled down the windows, shed Risa a beautiful smile, and sped off.


    Risa clenched her fist in rage, and she let out a frustrated huff, she spurned on her heel and left the club.

 Chapter 17 Anything for her majesty

    <h4>Chapter 17: 17 Anything for her majesty</h4>


    Davis sat in the living room, his gaze fixed on the wall clock, his face expressionless and his lips pursued, and a light frown on his brows. "Ethan, what do you think she had gone out to do thiste in the night?", he asked


    Ethan did not expect he will be asked to do the guessing game at this time of the night. "Sir, there is no need to guess but I believe she won''t be an unfaithful bride." He smirked but the faint smile on his lips did not escape Davis notice. His gaze on Ethan sharpened, Ethan trembled lightly and averted his gaze looking everywhere but him. "Am I asking about marriage and faithfulness, does this marriage have anything to do with me?" He scowled.


    "I''m sorry, it''s me overthinking things." Ethan apologized quickly. It is even surprising how Davis haven''t smashed or destroyed items closer to him in anger since today.


    Davis returned his gaze to the clock again "I was thinking about who she is meeting and the purpose of the meeting that she has spent four hours thirty minutes twenty seconds", he said lightly.


    Ethan was surprised hearing him calcte the time. He nced at him lightly about to speak but his voice made him pause "take me to my room", he ordered. Ethan stood up to wheel him but then a faint sound of the sports car filtered through. He couldn''t help but smile at Davis action. He had been sitting there since Jessica left and now he proceeded to go back to his room, he couldn''t help but wonder what he is thinking "Isn''t this a man waiting for his wife return?" He muttered to himself amused though he couldn''t understand his train of thought.


    Back into the room, Davis wheeled himself to the window as the sports car revved on the driveway and with a loud roar she turned off the ignition. The light in thepound illuminating her, she picked up her handbag from the passenger seat, rolled up with window and slowly stepped out of the car, she swayed her head lightly making her ck wavy hair cascading on her shoulders to dance lightly in the wind as she shut the door.


    With a calcted step, she made her way into the house, after taking a few steps she paused lightly and nced at Davis window briefly as she felt an intense gaze from there. Davis lips curled unconsciously at her action, he trusted his guess that this forced wife of his isn''t simple. He wheeled himself back to his bed while Jessica continued her journey into the house.


    Inside the house, nobody is in the living room a light nce at the clock she sighed as she rubbed her brow "I really spent quite a lot of time out there", she muttered as she sauntered to her room and the door clicked shut.


    Jessica quickly had her bath, changed intofortable wear and trotted over to the kitchen to fix herself a light meal of noddles, scrambled eggs and veggies. Ethan came out of his room when he heard the noise from the kitchen. Leaning against the door "don''t know you can cook?" He said, his toneced with amusement. Jessica shrugged her shoulders "Well, I can''t starve to death so why not cook once in a while." She replied nonchntly.


    Watching her handle the cooking with ease as though it was just a natural thing to do Ethan couldn''t help but wonder if it''s a problem of split personality. "Well, that''s a good thing, I am going to bed." He said as he spurned on heels to walk away.


    "Why not join me?" She asked ncing at him briefly.


    "No, it won''t be necessary. Good night" he replied and trotted back to his room.


    Jessica looked at his back for a while, then continued with her cooking.


    In no time, she brought her meal to the dining table, settled down and began eating her food slowly as the events of the evening reyed in her mind. Risa had always sort for ways to embarrass, insult and provoke her. She finished her meal, cleared the table, returned to the kitchen and washed the tes before she walked to her room. At door, she paused briefly and looked at Davis door, she wanted to check on him but on a second thought she pushed her door open and entered.


    She slowly walked to her bed andid down, staring into the ceiling as her heart raced at the information she received from her subordinate earlier. <strong>Desmond Allen is still consolidating his powers over the group</strong><strong>and Davis is not in anyway responsive to the activities going on in the Allen family</strong>.


    "I have to do something about this and I think I have to meet the Allen family members ¡ªDesmond and Elder Allen. If the mountain won''te to Muhammad, then Muhammad must go to the mountain." She muttered with a cold smile.


    Twirling her phone as she gazed into the distance "Brown family, Brown family, I think I have to give Risa a gift, one that she will cherish so much" She dialed a number and after several rings a cold voice came through the speaker "Lady Bright?" He asked tentatively, his toneced with happiness.


    "Mr. Royce, It''s been a long time?", She smirked.


    "Quite a long time but then you have been elusive as ever that it has be more difficult to locate you", heined helpless.


    "Sorry about that, but you could have reached out to me you", she answered.


    "Your assistant refused scheduling me for an appointment due to your full schedule."


    "I will look into that. I want to ask you something important." She said.


    "Ask away, anything for her majesty", heughed his tone rich.


    "There you go again, Is Risa Brown still your brand ambassador?" She asked in a cold tone that the room''s temperature dropped several degrees. Royce Chapman on the other end noted the change in her tone at the mention of Risa Brown. He needed no one to tell him that Risa had offended who she shouldn''t have offended.


    "Yes, she is. I hope no problem?", he asked.


    "No problem but can I borrow that spot for someone else?"


    Royce sighed, he knew this isn''t just about borrowing the spot but it is more of breaking of the contract with her. Though, she is his brand ambassador but he is not willing to sacrifice his rtionship with Lady Bright to keep her. It can be regarded as prayers answered. He had been meaning to break off the contract.


    "I will take care of the breach of contract", she said indifferently.


    "No need to take care of that but I just have one request." He smirked.


    "Mr. Royce it would have been better if I take care of the breach of contract", she dered.


    ""No, just a request I''ve been hoping for you to consider.", with a mischievously tone he concluded"Design an evening gown for me".


    Jessica felt headacheing on, she knew exactly what Royce want but then she has so much going on with her now.


    "Alright, I will do that but you have got to give me some time." She responded after a brief thought.


    After exchanging few ideas and pleasantries the call ended. Jessica dropped her phone on the bedside table, turned off the light and settled in awaiting her beauty sleep.


    At the Brown family house, Risa returned to home shimmering with anger. She banged the door as it echoed through the vi. Her heels clicking on the marble floor as she stepped into the sitting room. ra was on a phone call with her friend from the Princeton family. Seeing Risa walk in, she quickly ended the call.


    Risa was pacing around the sitting room her fist clenched. "Risa, what is the problem?"ra asked with confusion on her face.


    "Mom, can you believe it? Can you believe that Jessica pushed me down at the club." She fumed.


    "Pushed you down? How? Which club?" ra asked in session.


    "The same club you know", Risa answered.


    ra smiled briefly as she led her to a seat "stop pacing about and tell me what happened besides Jessica won''t have the opportunity ofing to the club. Moreover, she is been in the countryside for a long time that she has lost touch of life in the city, how will she be acquainted with a club?" ra analyzed righteously.


    Though Jessica has been staying in the countryside but she had someone keep an eye on her and is sure she had never left at any time. The fact that the taxi man dropped her off at the middle of nowhere was in her ns but then she is luckier than she thought. It is quiet impossible for her to have anything to do with a club.


    As Davis wife, ra can bet on her life that Jessica she will pass through hell. It is just a day she had spent in the house. "Risa, you have taken much drink and must be hallucinating. "No, mom. I know what am saying", she insisted.


    But then her phone dinged with a new notification. She quickly pulled out her phone, her eyes widened in shock. Her mouth fell open as the phone slipped from her hand hitting the floor with a thud.

 Chapter 18: There is no smoke without fire

    <h4>Chapter 18: There is no smoke without fire</h4> Risa''s lips quivered, her hands trembled as her tears flowed in torrents. "No, it can be true. They must be a mistake", she continued muttering as she tried picking up the phone but couldn''t hold properly as her hands trembled continuously.


    ra couldn''t understand why the sudden shift in emotion, she tried to check the phone but Risa took the phone back as she tried to make calls. "Risa, what is going on with you?"ra questioned.


    At her question Risa seemed to have recalled her mother was there. "Mom, you have to do something. I can''t lose this position." She pleaded as she held her hands anxiously. "What are you losing?" She queried. She knew that whatever might have made Risa this anxious isn''t a small matter but she can only think when she knows what the problem is.


    Risa slowly sat down on the closest sofa, "Rochan group has decided that I will cease to be thepany''s ambassador", she said with emotion. ra felt blood drain from her face, shaking her head, she paced anxiously in the sitting room. Risa been the Rochan group ambassador had always given her a sense of pride and dignity amongst the elite women but if she loses that contract, she wouldn''t have an edge over them.


    It is widely known in Country A that Rochan group is the amongst the leading force in Cosmetics and fashion world and a contract with them is worth billions of dor per annum. ra can''t imagine what their life will be. "There must be something wrong somewhere Risa, did you in anyway offend anybody you shouldn''t have offended?" She asked with all seriousness. As far as she is concerned there''s no smoke without fire.


    Risa thought hard¡ª nobody crossed her mind. "I didn''t offend anybody and I can''t think of anybody that has an issue with me", she said helplessly wiping off the tears with the back of her palm.


    ra stared at her incredulously, Risa seeing her gaze got angry "you don''t believe me?" She growled. "No, you need to think hard, within the range of one week who have you argued with or has a face off with?" ra queried patiently.


    Risa had always been stubborn and never takes any insult lying down but this attitude might have been the reason for the action. So she need to ask her well. After thinking for a long time "It''s only Jessica." She blurted out. ra gazed at her with confusion on her face. Seeing her stare at her "I mean she is the only one I quarreled with in this past week and it is only this night." She exined.


    ra''s doubt heightened at her exnation. She knew her daughter well and there is no need to beat around the bush. "Did you offend Jessica or did she just push you down out of spite?" ra asked. She is having a hunch that this might be the Allen family backing Jessica up otherwise why should Risa lose her position hours after having a face off with her. "It doesn''t quite fall in ce", she muttered.


    "Mom, who is Jessica that you think she might be the one who has done this?" She scoffed.


    "It might sound ridiculous to you but youngdy she is no longer Jessica Brown but Mrs. Davis Allen, does that ring a bell?" She asked. She couldn''t believe her daughter''s line of thought. She has warned her severally not to provoke Jessica arbitrarily because even her mother was a formidable opponent back in the days and it was with sheer luck that her effort paid through.


    Looking at her daughter''s face changing into several of sheds of colour, ra knew she has hit the nail on the head. "So, what did you do to her? After I understand the situation we can then n on who to meet with regards to revoking the decision", ra suggested. Risa shrugged her shoulders averting her mother''s gaze "I quarreled her for been at the club with an escort.", she said nonchntly.


    ra shook her head "did you see her with an escort?" She queried.


    "There is a handsome young man standing beside her, wouldn''t he be an escort?" Jessica snickered.


    ra sighed. This is just a right move gone wrong. "Risa, you confronted her about an escort? Why didn''t you take a picture of her and the youngman rather than confronting her? It would have been a good evidence to prove her infidelity." She queried with a cold glint in her eyes. She is fully convinced that Risa''s predicament is a result of the altercation with Jessica.


    "I think you should go to bed and we can think of a solution tomorrow", ra instructed. Her head is aching already and thinking further might send her to the hospital. Risa nodded but as she took a step she paused as recalled something important. "Mom, Jessica is supposed to return tomorrow with her husband to greet the parents, right?" She queried. ra looked at her skeptical not knowing what she is thinking. She didn''t miss the cold glint that shed through her eyes. "Risa, don''t try anything foolish. It is already troublesome for you to have lost your position.". ra cautioned.


    "Mom, you don''t need to worry but I wouldn''t want to imagine what will happen to Jessica when Davis gets hurt due to her carelessness", she smirked. ra stared at her intently trying to see what she is intent in doing. It is very clear that Risa has a n of revenge but then how will she achieve it.


    "Risa, I will advise you forget about any ns. Let''s just seek out other alternatives to get back your work.


    "Mom, don''t bother convincing me because I can''t take this insultying down, I will prove to her that I am not to be messed with.", she smirked as she rxed on the sofa.


    ra paced back and forth, she can''t think of anyway to stop her but it seems she will just go with the flow since there is no harm in trying. With a sigh, "Risa, you must be careful if you must do anything", she said.

 Chapter 19: Hubby, be careful not to get hurt

    <h4>Chapter 19: Hubby, be careful not to get hurt</h4>


    Davis woke up very early, Ethan helped him with his morning routine. He had his bath and wheeled himself close to the floor to ceiling window, as usual Ethan always kept a financial newspaper on the table so he casually picked up thetest edition. It''s been a long time since got acquainted with the happenings in the financial world. Casually he flipped and scanned through the pages. Ethan entered to check on him and was surprised to find him reading the newspaper. He looked around the room "the sun must have risen from the west" he muttered to himself.


    He gradually approached him with a questioning gaze"Are you really reading the newspaper?" He asked with skepticism. Davis nced at him briefly with a scowl on his face "I''m sure you are not blind". He sneered. Ethan never expected such a surprise this morning. "Breakfast will be ready soon, should I serve it here or will you being down for breakfast?"Ethan asked. Davis kept silent for a while "Has she woken up?" He queried. Ethan never expected the response to his question will be this. "No, she has not", he answered. "What azy woman, still in bed at this time of the day?" He muttered more to himself than Ethan. "I will eat downstairs". He finally responded. Ethan sighed in relief as he left the room.


    Meanwhile in Jessica''s room, the sun rays filtered through the window casting its golden hue on her body which is wrapped tightly in the duvet while in her beauty sleep. The loud ring of the phone on the bedside table pierced through the silence. Groggily she picked up the phone not knowing the caller but then a familiar sonorus authoritative tone filtered through the phone speaker "Jessica, you have toe home today with your husband to meet and greet the family'', he instructed.


    Jessica didn''t expect such a culture will hold when she is forced into the marriage. "Dad, you know my husband''s situation and it might be a difficult feat to attain", she mused. "It''s part of the marriage rite and besides he is not bedridden,so you have to see to it that it is done in ordance", he concluded and ended the call with one swift motion. The room fell silent, it was though someone never called. Jessica rubbed her brows, she felt headacheing on and her grogginess cleared; she never expected to be called home to greet the parents because this applies when there is a proper marriage ceremony but then in her case it was arranged, forced and even the groom is not happy with her. With a sigh, she came down from the bed. "Anyway, it is not a bad idea to pay homage. Since the Brown family wants my visit so much, I will honour them with one". She muttered.


    She had a quick bath that rejuvenated her for the day after which she choose a light floral gown thatplements her fair skin, she applied a light makeup making her look more of a weak lovely girl than the morousdy she wasst night. She made her hair into a ponytail, twirling around before the mirror, "perfect", she said in satisfaction and slowly she slid her feet into her sandals. Slowly, she turned the door knob, opened the door and with a calcted step made her way to the living room.


    Arriving at the same time Davis turned his wheelchair to move to the dining room, their gaze met in the air and stilled for a while, the environment seems to fade out as they only looked at each other. Jessica was astonished at Davis appearance, even in the wheelchair he was as handsome as a god, his well defined face, the chiseled jaw, the deep brown eyes and thick eyshes¡ªit will be a lie to say she didn''t feel attracted to the face before her. Davis thought was a jumbled mess because the person before him is totally different from the woman of yesterday, the charming face, the weak innocent girl standing like a lonely flower in the wind made one want to protect her at all cost but then her family had plotted with Desmond Allen to keep him forcefully married after he had taken everything away from him. No, he cannot be attracted, no he must not be lured into their trap. With one final nce, he wheeled himself into the dining room. Jessica followed behind, a smile on her lips. The changing expressions on Davis face did not escape her eyes but then she is not in a hurry. Slowly, she took her seat at the dining table beside Davis.


    Meticulously, she served his dishes , water and desert as a virtuous wife should, hervender scent filled the room making Davis heart race rather than calming him. "We will be visiting the Brown family after meal to greet my parents", Jessica announced. Davis hand paused briefly, his knuckles holding the cutlery with more force than required. "I am not interested, I am not visiting", he answered.


    "You know this isn''t open for discussion because it is a rule already made and stands as such. So dear husband, your handsomeness will be a waste if I don''t unt you before the Brown family." She smirked. Davis mouth curled up unconsciously at her statement. It is not everytime that he gets to be praised for been handsome in his presence. He dabbed his lips with the napkins and pushed back from the table. "Miss Brown, you sure have a way with words", he smirked.


    "Oh really, but you are mistaken. Am not addressed as Miss Brown but rather Mrs. Davis Allen and I will appreciate it if you take note of that". She snickered with a beautiful smile ying on her lips as Davis face clouded with rage. He didn''t want his name attached to this shameless bride but he didn''t understand why speaking to heres subconsciously. He turned the wheelchair around "Hubby, be careful not to get hurt and don''t throw tantrum, you aren''t a kid, she said with a tone of amusement as Davis fleed the dining room, his hands clenched. He had wished to smash something in anger but then she is right, he isn''t a kid but a full grown man.


    Ethan sighed in relief, he had lost his breathe at Jessica''s word, it was clear she is intentionally provoking Davis but he couldn''t help shed silent tears for Jessica should he throw his tantrum but then seeing Davis Battle to contain his anger was a real eye opener for him. Jessica''s voice interrupted his thought "Ethan, get a car ready and an excellent driver", she instructed in one breath. Ethan nodded briefly and refocused his attention on his phone when Jessica''s voice filtered through "you are alsoing along." Ethan was stunned and lost of words, he only nodded and immediately stepped out to arrange the trip. He wouldn''t leave Davis to visit the Brown family empty handed.


    After the meal, Jessica confirmed from Ethan of the driver''s arrival then slowly, she pushed Davis outside despite his silent resistance which only made Jessica''s lips curled up. When they arrived at the car, she slowly helped him into the car much to Davis dissatisfaction but then he couldn''t protest seeing the sharp pointed look on her face minced with thevender scent on her body that filters into his nostrils due to the close proximity. After she ensured hisfort, she took to the other side of the car and sat in.


    The car slowly took to the driveway exiting the Allen''s family gate as they clicked shut. This is the first trip Davis is making since he returned from the hospital. He never expected that someone can be able to force him into leaving his mansion again. Several billboards on the street that usually disys him or talks about the Allen family now has Desmond Allen on them¡ªa sight which made him furious that the air in the vehicle fell several degrees low but thedy beside him remains nonchnt as though she is not aware of the changes.


    Davis couldn''t help but wonder what sort of woman she is but Jessica''s nextment shattered him "you can choose to remain hidden while he will choose to bask in your presence, it is all about choice Davis Allen.


    "Miss Brown, you don''t know what I have experienced so far", he taunted. How can he take such a talk when she didn''t experience the amount of betrayal he had taken from them. Without ncing at him she replied him "That''s what you think but I believe your father never abandoned your mother in the hospital until she died", she said with a bitter smile.


    Davis sighed, he has been too focused on his problem that he never thought if she had any. His face softened a bit as his hand sped together on hisp gazing into the distance. "So Mr. Davis, you can choose to fight and I don''t mind assisting you." She concluded.


    Ethan sighed at interaction between both. He couldn''t wait for a change in their rtionship.

 Chapter 20: Are you scared?

    <h4>Chapter 20: Are you scared?</h4>


    "Fight? Is it even possible?" He muttered more to himself than to Jessica. He would love to but the will to fight had long been extinguished when he discovered he lost the use of his legs.


    From the moment he woke up he knew he had been defeated, he had be a pawn in another person''s game, he has lost all essence of existence and is now just a shadow of himself ¡ª the pain, the betrayal, the scorn and mockery had all taken a toll on him because of a single reason, he is crippled, disabled and never to walk again.


    He don''t want to imagine himself showing up at an event seated in a wheelchair ¡ªthe stares, the re, the scorn and mockery of the people that once looked up to him, he wouldn''t dare imagine what it would look like.


    He nced briefly at thedy seated beside him mouring to assist him, he smiled mockingly¡ªit must be a joke, an expensive joke. He sighed deeply "If wishes coulde true easily everyone would have what they want." He said helplessly.


    Jessica nodded "You are right. But one needs to try Davis, if you don''t dare how do you win?" She asked.


    Davis don''t want to bother himself answering the question. It is clearly impossible for a loser with no extra card to turn the table.


    But then, Jessica is a strong reminder of his downfall, her presence a testament of his inability and disability. No matter how he wanted to believe thisdy, it is not possible even though he wanted to try, he wanted to turn the tables.


    "Miss Brown, I think you don''t have to worry about me rather worry more about yourself because this marriage is a sham that needs to end", he said. His tone cold and devoid of emotion much to Jessica''s surprise.


    It was a total shift in the man who has been talking to her, she had thought they will reach a concensus that will help them work out something reasonable but just like before he had totally shut her out. Jessica shrugged her shoulders "It really needs to end and will definitely end but then Mr. Davis not too soon". She smirked.


    Davis nced at her briefly "Not too soon?"


    "Sure", she smirked. She leaned closer to him with a hint of amusement on her lips and mischief in her eyes, Davis breathe hitched as he drew back to avoid her but was trapped in between her and the car door. Jessica gazed into his eyes with an intensity that made Davis avert his gaze as he struggled to control his inner turmoil.


    "Are you scared you might fall in love with me?" Jessica asked, a smile tugging at her lips as she watched Davis with interest. She didn''t bother to unravel the meaning behind his changing expression, but rather it was more pleasing and interesting to tease him; an action that usually leaves him stumped and flustered.


    Davis never expected hisposure to falter because of her closeness,his heart raced at an rming rate while he struggled to maintain hisposure and his gaze unwittingly fell on her rosy lips "Why not kiss her to make her shut up?" He thought. Before he could realize himself he leaned in and kissed her lips, time stood still. Ethan''s mouth widened in surprise as his hand flew to his mouth to stop him from screaming out, the driver mmed the brake on impulse. "Am sorry Sir" he quickly apologized. Jessica couldn''t believe it, her eyes widened like saucer, leaving her stupefied as she struggled to process wat had just happened. Her heart racing uncontrobly, her face reddened as she traced her finger on her lips in confusion.


    Shocked by his impulse, he quickly distanced himself from her. "You talk too much", he muttered, his voice hoarse as he struggled to gather hisposure. He couldn''t believe his action, though it was brief but he felt drawn in to the kiss. He wished he had continued but then his reasoning prevailed. He shouldn''t have any contact with Jessica. But seeing her stumped and embarrassed, he felt happy. and a gentle smile tugged at his lips. "It''s quite refreshing", he murmured to himself.


    Quickly, she moved away from him, she coughed lightly to hide her embarrassment. She had really lost to Davis and in a most embarrassing way she never thought of. She red at him furiously. It was her first kiss and she lost it just that way. She made a strong decision not to tease him anymore.


    Jessica was seething with rage while Davis was in a good mood. The trip to the Brown family is really rewarding. It seems to be a bad choice of his to stay away from this forced bride of his. He had always felt she was a thick skinneddy but it seems he is underestimating her. May be it is time to discover who she is.


    Jessica was fuming with rage she would have instructed the driver to return back to the mansion but tnen she must honour this visit. She released a sharp breathe to relieve herself, she rested her head and closed her eyes.


    Davis smiled, it seems it worked. Finally she kept quite. But he couldn''t help ncing at her "Can she really assist me?" He muttered to himself before he closed his eyes to rest and think ¡ªhe just wants to be in his own world without distractions but then the scene of him kissing Jessica made his heart race.


    Jessica felt his movement and slightly opened her eyes, she nced at his side profile and sighed "some people are created special", she murmured to herself. It is still baffling to her how Vera Louis left this god amongst men to choose the foolish son of Desmond after been with him for a decade when It is already a difficult task for her within this twenty four hours not to talk of a decade. With a shrug of her shoulders she turned her gaze to the window, the bustling cities, tranquility of the meadow and her tumultuous heart all fading off as the car advanced forward.


    George might have been the one that summoned her for the after marriage meeting of parents but knowing her family well she knew it is far from been a simple meeting of daughter and son-inw. It must be a battle of titans, she cannot make any mistake. ncing at Davis, she made a mental note to be careful about him or what he takes there.


    The voice of the driver announcing their arrival brought her out of her thought. Slowly, she alighted from the other side and walked toward the other door, where Ethan came down to open the door for Davis and help him into the wheelchair.


    The butler approached them and with a slight nod "Wee Mr. Allen", he greeted as he ushered them into the Brown family living room.

 Chapter 21: Sister have some drink

    <h4>Chapter 21: Sister have some drink</h4>


    The arrival of Davis Allen and Jessica received a cold wee as though they were intruders in the house. The butler lead them into the living room, bowed slightly and returned into the house. Jessica slowly pushed Davis to afortable location and sat down beside him.


    Davis nced around the room taking in every details as they are¡ªthe opulent structure, the expensive antiques arranged as though they are on exhibition, the golden chandelier, ho .niothe art works hanging around the wall, therge TV hanging on the wall below the beautiful family of three portrait as though seeking a proper attention to be noticed all the time. The portrait has a girl who is totally different from the one beside him. His gaze narrowed at the portrait.


    He leaned towards Jessica to ask her in a voice only both of them could "I can''t find you in the potrait on the wall, aren''t you the eldest daughter of the Brown", he asked with a mixed emotion. He was skeptical but then he needed an answer and a rity of the matter. Jessica in a whisper "Davis, is there need for an abandoned daughter to make appearance on the family portrait to resent the image?" She replied with a smirk.


    It was at this time that Risa stepped into the sitting room seeing their ambiguous posture she clenched her fist in anger. It seems Jessica is having a good time with Davis. They had expected this marriage to be her pain and agony but looking at their posture and closeness, her jaw tightened.


    She coughed lightly to announce her presence and the duo slowly raised their heads to look at her. "Sister, you are wee home", she said with her smile wide as she walked over to them. Casting a furtive nce at Davis whose face was cold and devoid of emotion, she had always known he is handsome but it seems been in the wheelchair did not in anyway limit him.


    "Sister, is he my brother-inw?" She asked gazing at him. Jessica did not miss the admiration and calction that danced in her eyes. She had always coveted everything that belongs to Jessica and anyone she couldn''t get she makes sure to destroy.


    Jessica can bet her life that Risa is already plotting against her for the same man she had rejected. Jessica, smiled lightly but her eyes were as cold as ice as she met her gaze briefly before she smiled sweetly at Davis "Hubby meet my half sister Risa and Sister this is my husband, your brother-inw." she stated asserting dominion while daring Risa to do her worst.


    With their gazes locked on each other, a silent battle of wits made the tension in the room palpable. Davis might have been out of the business cycle but he isn''t a novice not to know when the battle line had been drawn. But then he felt more amused at Jessica''s introduction, it was clear she just wanted to piss Risa off but his mood lifted.


    Risa stretched forth her hand to Davis for a handshake. Jessica smiled lightly as she grabbed Davis hand "sister, am sorry but he had a cut on his right hand and currently can''t have a handshake to prevent infections" she sneered.


    "A cut?" Risa asked skeptical. She has a feeling that Jessica is doing this on purpose.


    "Oh! Sorry but hope it''s not much", she asked and walked towards Davis but then her feet halted in shock at Davis voice "Miss Brown, don''t you think the Brown family is miscing their priorities?"


    Risa nced at Jessica seeing her smile her face contorted in rage. "I don''t understand what you are pointing at." She replied as she sort ways to handle the situation ra''s voice filtered through "Am sorry for the oversight" she said slowly and deliberately.


    A maid followed closely behind with a tray of fruit desert and water. Davis lifted his eyes towards the sound of the voice and locked on the woman who was descending the stairs with deliberate step as though she is a queen. "I understand" he muttered averting his gaze.


    As Risa and ra came in one after another with George not present in the sitting room Jessica intuition made her feel weary of this family . Something isn''t right but no matter what it is she is ready to y with them.


    "Mr. Allen, you are here. Am sorry to have kept you waiting, I was attending to some important calls about our corporation ¡ªyou know how busy one can be at this time" he said shing Davis a knowing smile. Davis shrugged nonchntly as though it is not important what he wants.


    Jessica took an excuse of getting something from her room to leave the living room and slowly she walked towards the hallway and after a while the door shut with a thud. While Davis and Ethan sat with other Brown family members with George praising himself incessantly about his business acumen and achievements.


    After a short time Jessica returned to the sitting room clutching an old worn toy in her left hand. Settling down she unwittingly picked up a ss on the side table and drank from it before she ced it back. "Father..", she began but stopped when she noticed the expressions of the people in the sitting room had all changed drastically yet a smile tugged at Davis lips. She wanted to wonder what had happened but Risa''s voice halted her speech, "You.. drank from


    .. from ..his ss?" She stammered in confusion. Hearing the question, Jessica nced at their faces and it seems that everyone is asking the same question. she nced at them slowly "Aren''t we married?" She asked making them stumped.


    Risa felt she was dreaming and couldn''t contain her surprise and anger as she clenched her fist. .


    She is quite ufortable with the rate of development between Jessica and Davis. Though,Davis was a crippled man who she had rejected; she was hoping that he will make Jessica''s life unbearable. She had hoped that she will remain in her shadow, possibly to return to the Brown family to solicit for help. She opened her mouth to retort but was short of words. A glint shed in her eyes and gazing intently at Jessica, "You just got married or were doing you dating before?" She sneered.


    "What should be the difference between getting married and dating before or has the Brown family forgotten the root and method used in this marriage?" Jessica sneered.


    She wouldn''t give Risa the chance to exploit her. Though she mistakenly took the sip from Davis cup, she will make good use of the opportunity and ensure that Risa will not have any peace within her.


    Risa averted her gaze but then Jessica wouldn''t step back "Tell me sister, how long one should date or be married to express familiarity or where you expecting to ask for my head?" She pressured that even Ethan sitting by the side couldn''t help give her a thumbs up in his heart.


    Risa averted her gaze, it was clear she had hoped for that to be a reality but ¡ªshe won''t dare admit such an outrageous act. She couldn''t understand how Jessica had be sharp tongued and calctive just in a few days.


    "Jessy, you see your sister is but a child, she doesn''t know much and if she asked wrongly please forgive her but her question isn''t uncalled for." ra quickly cut in with mock care to avoid anyone pursuing the matter further.


    "Sure, I understand but then a child shouldn''t ask what isn''t meant for her age", Jessica answered, her tone rich with amusement in her eyes as she gazed at the fuming Risa.


    As the syble left her lips a maid walked in with a tray of freshly squeezed juice and pastries to serve them so as to wait for the main dish. Jessica took over from the maid and she didn''t protest ¡ªit had been a known fact within the Brown family that she is never treated as a youngdy since the death of her mother and she felt it is natural to allow her serve the drinks, with a slight bow, she excused herself.


    Risa smirked, finally God is helping her. Should anything go wrong after the drink then Jessica should take the me.


    Slowly, Jessica served the drinks ordingly. Taking the role of a dutiful wife she took a ss from the tray to Davis and set it down gently. After which she handed everyone else present a ss in a slow pace. Davis nced at Jessica noting her little actions, his lips turned upward with a subtle smile. Slowly, he picked the ss and drank half of the contents. Risa sighed in relief as Davis drank from the cup, finally it went without any hitches but Jessica cut her off from her reverie "Sister have some drink", she muttered slowly.


    Risa slowly unt her hair as she epted the drink with pride. Finally, Jessica was able to serve her withoutints but it is more interesting to see that she will return to the Allen family and face their wrath over their son. Slowly she sipped her drink her gaze on Davis as he rxed back on the wheelchair. But then ¡ª

 Chapter 22: Sign her up for Oscars

    <h4>Chapter 22: Sign her up for Oscars</h4>


    Risa felt a sharp pain in her stomach that spreads slowly to every nerve in her body. The pain was so intense that she curled up cuddling her stomach. Throwing the scene into frenzy. Slowly, beads of sweat formed on her forehead, her lips quivering and limbs were numb. "It hurts! It hurts!!", she croaked but felt a burning sensation in her throat.


    At this time, the maids were already arranging lunch in the dining room. ra hurriedly ran to Risa who was in so much pain that she is trembling all over. Jessica stood up from her seat, the same time ra rushed over. A subtle smirk yed on Jessica¡¯s lips noticed by no one else in the room aside Davis.


    Davis looked at the her with amusement. "It seems this bride of mine isn¡¯t simple but then what did she do exactly?" He mused within himself but ¡ªhow she had collected the tray from the maids, her serving him first as well as the position she had taken the drink from. "It seems ...", he muttered not daring to believe the realization dawning on him.


    With a worry stricken face, she hurried over to Risa who is already shouting at the top of her voice. "Sister, what¡¯s wrong? Where are you hurting? Have you been sick before? Why the sudden pain?" She rattled with concern and worryced in every word she uttered.


    Immediately Risa saw her, her emotion became unstable as she recalled this is supposed to be Davis predicament an not hers. She had nned this well but howe she is the one in pain while Davis sat on his wheelchair nonchntly watching her in pain.


    She red at him before she turned abruptly to face Jessica. "Jessica, this must be your fault because you are the one that gave me the drink", she shouted.


    Jessica flinched at her words, she sped her hands fidgeting shaking her head in denial her head lowered. Her voice grieved "No, no sister I didn¡¯t do anything. I shared the drinks from the maid", she said anxiously ncing at their faces that were mocking her.


    ra nced between the duo, a frown settling on face. She suspected this was Risa¡¯s n that backfired on her. "Risa, don¡¯t say such thing. Your sister isn¡¯t that evil", she chastised ring at Jessica. She wouldn¡¯t let Risa¡¯s good girl image be destroyed by this country girl.


    Jessica pouted her lips as though wronged. She is here to give them back in their own coins. She wouldn¡¯t give them the satisfaction of taunting and plotting against her as before. She rushed to Risa grabbing her hands anxiously as her tears fell in torrents. "Sister.... Sister, you know I couldn¡¯t have ...have.. done something so outrageous. It must have been the maid." She stammered with a cautious and fearful nce.


    George raised his hand to p her hard ¡ªshe flinched back as though in fear, her gaze turned cold and her aura intimidating but the next moment is reced with fear. "Dad, hear me out, I am innocent. Dad..?"


    George blinked repeatedly, the coldness in Jessica¡¯s eyes had made him halt but then it was gone. It was as though he was hallucinating but ¡ªit was real, it was raw. He couldn¡¯t have mistaken it. "Summon the doctor here," He instructed the butler.


    Davis watching the scene unfold made a mental note of signing her up for an Oscars award. Ethan eyes were wide open, he couldn¡¯t believe it. A fierydy turning meek is really devastating and manipting.


    "Jessica stop the pretense,you must have added something to my drink." Risa screamed with the pain intensifying at every movement she made.


    ra¡¯s gaze faltered at Risa¡¯s remark as she looked at Risa with confusion. She had known Risa was looking forward to Jessica¡¯s visit with Davis but she wasn¡¯t informed of the ns. She felt hurt about such an action but there is no need to trouble her.


    Risa became hysterical, she wouldn¡¯t risk her mother supporting Jessica while she is the one suffering. The maids were summoned and questioned but no answer came forth ¡ªit¡¯s clear Risa had instructed them to say nothing but never expected she bears the brunt of her plots.


    Jessica reached out to hold ra but instinctively she pushed her away. Davis frowned at the interaction¡ª it is clear Jessica isn¡¯t treated well in the family. He felt his breatheing in gasps, how dare the Brown family disregard the Allen¡¯s family mistress.


    As though on cue, her gaze met his. A nce that made him halt the words that was at the tip of his tongue. He shrugged subtly. It seems this is in her ns too.


    George was pacing the room anxiously. Jessica meekly walked some distance towards him but made sure not to close the distance. "Dad, will... Will she die like my ...mother?" "My mother was also crying in pain like this.... before she died". Jessica asked making everyone in the room gasp.


    In a voice not too low or too high but enough for everyone to hear she recalled the past


    "Dad, you know you were not there, but having fun in the office with ..... She nced briefly at ra as though recalling something not to be said. Her hand flew to her mouth "I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said it."


    George clenched his fist, ra¡¯s face paled and Risa continuously shook her head "No, mom, Dad I don¡¯t want to die." She pleaded looking up at her father.


    The maids couldn¡¯t believe what they heard, they looked at each other with a knowing look but at ra they felt disgusted. ra knew her respect was on the line and immediately opened her mouth to defend herself "Jessy, you might have mistaken, I was only there to get a document signed at that time", she chimed, her eyes frosty.


    "Mom, were you the one?" She asked in surprise. "I never knew it was you but ¡ª thedy I saw was practically naked. Are documents also signed when naked?" She asked with confusion. ra clenched her fist. She can¡¯t believe she has been yed by this girl.


    George couldn¡¯t hear anymore, he felt his good image of a devoted husband and loving father falling apart. He was sure this news will soon circte within the circle and his well crafted image will definitely plummet. "Will you shut up!" He boomed.


    Jessica stepped back as if oblivious to the reason of his anger "Dad, was it really my stepmom that day? .. You both were cheating on my mom?" She asked as though experiencing epiphany.


    "Jessica!", he boomed. He raised his hand pointing at her, his rage taking over, he opened his mouth to speak "You...".


    Jessica walked towards him step by step her face cold, her aura intimidating. She stepped just a few inches away from him "George Brown, you have no shame", she said. Both of their gazes locked, the tension in the room palpable.


    "Mom, help me", she muttered weakly. It seems everyone had forgotten about her, she didn¡¯t want to die. She wanted to live but then the pain was excruciating that she felt her heart leaving her chest at every second.


    George didn¡¯t expect that the fearful Jessica few minutes ago will be this fierce. He looked at her incredulously. "The Brown family is really one full theatre worth investing in", Davis voice filtered through.


    George was ashamed that the Allen family witnessed the scene. He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling this was Jessica¡¯s plot. He couldn¡¯t me anyone ¡ªhe called her home. He red at Risa because this was her suggestion. But the pain etched on her face made him feel sorry for her.


    "Mr. Allen, sorry you witnessed this scene", he bowed lightly. This loss he suffered today, he will return to Jessica. The butler announced the arrival of the doctor, a fat middle aged man entered the living room, calmly he proceeded to diagnose the cause of the symptoms Risa exined.


    "I think she needs to be taken to the hospital for an examination to be carried out on her but there is some traces of food poisoning", he exined.


    "Is it that serious doctor?" ra asked skeptical of the decision. With Jessica influence as Mrs. Allen she is afraid she will manipte the doctors against her daughter. She didn¡¯t want to lose her daughter.


    "Doctor, did you just say poisoning?" Jessica asked with a cold smile. It seems the maid didn¡¯t lie.


    "Yes, she is poisoned though it is not lethal at the moment but it is hard to say the result tomorrow so it¡¯s better to go to the hospital for testing" he concluded with worry.


    "Mom, you have to do something. I don¡¯t want to die", she cried.


    "Howe she is poisoned when we all had the same thing she had or ¡ª did you try to harm someone but fell into your own trap?" Jessica pressured.

 Chapter 23: Can I trust you?

    <h4>Chapter 23: Can I trust you?</h4>


    ~Earlier~


    Despite the cold wee they received as they arrived the Brown family, Jessica never thought that anything would go wrong or that her homeing might be another ploy set by her sister but Risa¡¯s confident smirk made her think and recall.


    After her mother¡¯s death, her stay in the Brown became painful and sorrowful. It was a nightmare that she would never ask to revisit. She had grown under the meticulous care of her mother and never experienced the hardheartedness of man.


    George who is her father never regarded as his daughter. Whenever a report is presented to him, he will find a reason to me. "Don¡¯t be unreasonable Jessica, she is your younger sister", his tone cold and devoid of any emotion.


    With no one to support her she was being plotted against at all time by Risa.


    At first, she was wondering how her father will never believe her even when she is telling the truth but for Risa a little tear will make her the wronged one and despite her feigned tears she will smirk and challenge Jessica, sometimes she will taunt her and if she retorts she will be beaten as though she is a criminal.


    With no one to back her up, she will retire to her room in tears, as time goes on that confident taunt and smirk became etched in her mind and had be a warning light for Risa¡¯s action or nned action. It can be said to be the attitude of her knowing her enemy well. She will be a fool if the same method is to be used against her again and again.


    But today is a different case, Davis Allen is with her and she must protect him and not let him suffer from Risa¡¯s plot. Observing Risa¡¯s confident smirk and her subtle nce at Davis she decided to find out the medicine she is selling in her gourd. With the excuse of going to her room to pick something she proceeded to investigate and luck was on her side that she didn¡¯t search much.


    As soon as she stepped into the hallway she saw a maiding out of Risa¡¯s bedroom clutching a nylon bag in her hand. Her steps ttering and her hands trembling as her eyes darted around the hallway making sure no one is in sight. She was nervous¡ª a point that sold her out to Jessica. On seeing Jessica she flinched in shock but quickly masked her fear taking a bold step to bypass Jessica, who abruptly pulled her into her room without warning and the door shut with a thud.


    The maid looked at her with fear, small beads of sweat appearing on her forehead, her hand trembling as she clutched the nylon tightly as though her life was dependent on it. Jessica gazed intently at Marina ¡ª the maid coldly sending shivers down her spine. Seeing the girl her age trembling incessantly at her voice Jessica wondered the kind of eyesight Risa had in picking people to work for her.


    Marina felt her heartbeat elerate to the point that she might pass out, she did not expect the task to be this difficult, looking at Jessica¡¯s cold face she made a mental note of going to thank God should she escape from her while she reveled in her predicament, Jessica¡¯s voice rang in her ears and she stiffened.


    "Tell me what you are doing in Risa¡¯s room?" Jessica questioned coldly, her eyes zing a stark contrast to the harmless, obedient and simple girl that had left the Brown family few days ago after being called back from the Countryside.


    Marina shook her head repeatedly, she wouldn¡¯t dare admit whatever it was she is asking. She dare not reveal the truth. "Ma-ri-na--" Jessica called tentatively. Marina¡¯s eye widened in shock, her heart skipped a beat. "No, she didn¡¯t know my name, it¡¯s just a guess, it¡¯s just a guess", she murmured to herself.


    "Are you nning on signing off your life to Risa and after use she will keep you under her thumb coercing you into doing things more dangerous than this or possibly discard you like some piece of rag?" Jessica questioned, a tinge of amusement in her tone while her eyes shone with mischief.


    The question dropped like a bomb, shattering her resolve. Marina felt conflicted and confused on what to do, she had witnessed Risa¡¯s heartless and wicked nature. She had over heard her talk about Jessica and her ns to destroy her. She couldn¡¯t help but doubt her own existence... May be it is better to ept Jessica¡¯s advice and tell her the truth. But¡ªthe consequences of her actions she will not dare to imagine. Though with the face of an angel, Risa is more heartless than a cat ying with a dying mouse.


    Jessica observed her face changing with unspoken expressions. She got up from the bed and made for the door, as her hand touched the knob, Marina¡¯s voice halted her "I will tell you but I might lose my life?" She quivered.


    Jessica smiled gently, she understood the maid¡¯s plight. Dealing with Risa is already exhausting for her let alone a maid that has her family as weakness. "Why do you think you will lose your life?" Jessica chimed.


    "She is dangerous and not to be trifled with and you also have to be careful of her", she answered. Marina don¡¯t care what Jessica might think of her- she only want her alive so as to protect her from Risa¡¯s fury and revenge.


    Jessica looked at her briefly, her brow raised "why do you agree to her demands when you know they were wrong?".


    Marina sighed helplessly "It¡¯s a long story but my mother is in dire need of a medical surgery and no one to support while the money I have been earning are going to the hospital but then Risa came forward and promised to take care of it." She narrated sadly.


    At the initial stage, She felt it was a prayer answered, may be or just may be that Risa wanted to help her out of good will but her illusions were shattered when she made her request known. Marina felt like a fish taken out of the water - it was toote to retract her step.


    "What exactly did she want you to do?" Jessica asked with a frown settling on her face. She still finds it baffling that after marrying in her stead, she is still unhappy and is still plotting against her.


    "Let me add this to the drink I will serve Mr. Allen", Marina said stretching out the package in her hand. Jessica took the content and sniffed it, her face twisted in anger, her hands clenched and eyes zing with anger.


    Seeing her reactions, Marina confirmed her suspicion "Is it deadly?" Her voice trembled. Jessica couldn¡¯t bring herself to say the details but ncing at Marina "did she tell you the effects of this?" She asked with doubt. Marina shook her head frantically. Jessica nodded "that¡¯s more like it", she muttered.


    "Marina, can I trust you?" Jessica asked with all seriousness making Marina startled, she has expected her telling Mr. Allen or may be dealing with her. Taking a deep breathe as she studied thedy Jessica, she is quiet different from Risa- simple and refined. It seems to be more profitable to stand with her in this battle of the titans- she must make this one decision. She nodded her head "You can trust me", she said.


    Jessica nodded lightly. Marina might have agreed with Risa¡¯s plot but she was a good girl- a conviction she had as she watched her tremble at the weight of the ridiculous plot Risa ced on her. "Don¡¯t bother about what my sister will do. I will take care of that."


    Marina nodded, it was as though arge boulder had been taken off her shoulders. She sighed in relief but she couldn¡¯t help but worry "What will happen when she didn¡¯t see the result she expected, don¡¯t you think she wille after me", she queried.


    Jessica smiled at the analysis; that proves she is not at all useless. She closed her eyes briefly and when she opened them again, it wasyered with frost. Marina flinched, she was afraid. "Marina, Just proceed with her ns. I will receive the drink from you in the living room only what you have to do is to tell me the cup containing the tampered drink", Jessica said icily.


    Marina nodded lightly sighing in relief that the n will still proceed. She looked at Jessica contemting but Jessica eased her worries "When you are done, leave the premises to somewhere else. Someone will contact you for your safety and your mother¡¯s bills" she said.


    In a one fluid motion, she opened her wardrobe and picked out the old worn toy and made her way downstairs. Marina clutched her chest in relief and after gathering herself, she left the room.


    ~Back to Present~


    Jessica¡¯s question left everyone stunned, how can one person be poisoned when they all had the same drink?

 Chapter 24: You can have a taste...

    <h4>Chapter 24: You can have a taste...</h4>


    "Howe she is the only one poisoned when we all had the same drink brought in by the maid of the Brown family?" Jessica queried her gaze cold and devoid of emotion as she stared intently at Risa lying on the couch with pain not missing the fear and guilt swirling in her eyes as she averted her gaze.


    "How do I feel that we are invited here to be poisoned to death by the Brown family?", she clipped.


    George Brown frowned at her statement. "Jessica! What are you trying to say?" He boomed with anger.


    Jessica nced at him, her eyes cold and indifferent "Dad, am I wrong? Why don¡¯t we invite the police to investigate this poisoning and get the culprit arrested to prove your sincerity?" Risa¡¯s heart skipped a beat as Jessica nced at her briefly.


    She had known this sister of hers to be quiet and inexperienced but now it seems she had underestimated her or may be she had been pretending all the while. Her face paled as a thought crossed her mind ¡ªa thought she dare not admit but how else could this table had turned over?


    She needs to meet Marina but if she does she might blow her cover. Risa doesn¡¯t want to take chances. With no ideaing forth, she decided to y it by the ear.


    "Dad, there ...is no need to... invite the police. I only ...need to be in the... hospital for testing and.... and ... medication." She quivered while her body trembled with pain.


    She dare not encourage the invitation of the police. She had taken her time to n this out meticulously and never expected anything to go wrong.


    "Inviting the police isn¡¯t necessary, this is just a family gathering and I believe it can be resolved amicably", he said indifferently.


    He nced briefly at Risa and couldn¡¯t help but frown but as soon as he opened his mouth to speak Jessica¡¯s cold voice made him pause.


    "Dad, you might not have felt it necessary to invite the police but then a food poisoning incident happening when we the Allen¡¯s pays a visit isn¡¯t that a stain on our name? So, I have invited the police for proper investigation so as to clear our name", she said indifferently.


    Jessica¡¯s voice echoed through the living room leaving everyone stumped and at loss of words as they felt a cold shiver run down their spine, getting the police involved will not favour the Brown family. Risa couldn¡¯t hold up her gaze against Jessica. This is totally unexpected.


    The maids looked at each other. ra¡¯s expression twisted but as she noticed the absence of the maid who had served the drinks she sighed briefly in relief. With the maid gone there is no evidence left she mused as her face rxed and she gently tapped Risa in silent encouragement.


    Davis lip curled up at her statement, seriously admitting to be an Allen wasn¡¯t in his expectations. He nced at Ethan who rose from his seat with his phone in his hand ready to ce the call on behalf of Allen family.


    George expression faltered. He is not a fool and the years he spent in the mall isn¡¯t a joke. Though, he looked oblivious of the situation. He had a sinking feeling that Risa had a hand in this situation and if the policees to investigate... She might not be saved.


    "Jessica, you have to understand..." George began but Ethan voice filtered through making him stop. "Our madam said invite the police, so Mr. Brown the police will soon be here. He said.


    Jessica smiled coldly "Thank you Ethan and as far as I know anyone found guilty is liable to be charged with fourteen years imprisonment or a life imprisonment for administering drug with the intention to harm, I wonder what it will look like for my sweet innocent sister to be found guilty and then ...?"


    Risa couldn¡¯t hear it anymore, she became frantic as she screamed at Jessica with anger. She was furious, she had been pushed too far by a weakling and no more.


    "Jessica, you don¡¯t dare invite the police. I instructed the maid to add the drug, So what? You weren¡¯t affected and he is still fine, Isn¡¯t he? Why making so much noise of calling the police? Besides, he is just a rejected and abandoned crippled." She shouted hysterically.


    The maids felt their breathe hitch, George face turned sour and ra paled while Davis gaze turned icy. Ethan was fuming with rage, the temperature of the room dropped several degrees lower ¡ª the tension palpable.


    This was exactly the result Jessica was expecting. She wanted an open confession, an acknowledgment of her evil plot, a proof of her devil¡¯s heart with an angelic face.


    Jessica pped her hands, her eyes frosty as she took a calcted step towards her making Risa¡¯s voice turning into a whisper. "What? Did I say it wrong?" she smirked.


    Smack! Smack!! A crisp sound of pping echoed in the room with Risa clutching her ears tightly, she did not expect the weak Jessica to get physical and with such a strong force. She red at Jessica. "How dare you insult my husband?" She asked icily.


    Smack! "This is for your parents not teaching you well and as an elder sister I will do that for them".


    George was furious, he walked toward Jessica to stop her¡ª Risa¡¯s heart wrenching scream pierced through the room and time stood still, hearts skipped beats as a side tablended on Risa¡¯s leg and the sound of bone breaking echoed through the room. "You can have a taste of being crippled temporarily so that next time you don¡¯t run your mouth". Jessica said coldly dropping the side table.


    Her actions shocked everyone, nobody had seen thising. Davis gazed at her with surprise. It felt refreshing having someone defend you, his lips curled up unconsciously "Seems she is just as ruthless as a mafia", he thought. This adds to another reason why he will give this marriage a trial, just a trial, he mused.


    Risa screamed continuously clutching her leg that is trembling from the impact of the side table. ra hurriedly held her hand "Doctor, quickly attend to her", she cried.


    George stormed towards Jessica rising his hand to strike her "George Brown, you may not wish to find yourself in the hospital - or you can try", Jessica clipped.


    "Ethan, get the police to investigate this matter and I want the result as soon as possible." She instructed as she grabbed the handle of Davis wheelchair and walked towards the door leaving everyone stunned. At the door, she paused briefly to nce at Risa "Sister, we will meet again and don¡¯t forget this lesson", she smirked as she left the Brown family in a good mood.


    The Brown became chaotic as they rallied around to provide a first aid for Risa. ra issued orders as the doctor tried to stretch her leg, a pack of ice ced on her cheeks to ease the burning sensations from being pped severally. She doubt if she will not buy hearing aid. With the pain in her stomach intensifying, she cried in pains. This time her tears rolled down her cheeks genuinely. She had never been more embarrassed and she wouldn¡¯t let this slide not in this lifetime.


    "She still needs to be taken to the hospital", the doctor instructed as he packed his belonging. Risa couldn¡¯t endure it and passed out in pain.


    Outside the building, Jessica inhaled deeply the fresh cold air that swarm toward her, it had been suffocating in that house but then she don¡¯t want to be disrespectful. She felt refreshed and rejuvenated.


    Ethan throttled behind her watching her simple figure in astonishment. She had looked so weak that one couldn¡¯t help but want to protect her but then ...


    Slowly they helped Davis board the car while she entered from the other side. She pulled out her phone, edited a quick message and sent out before resting her head on the headrest and closed her eyes.


    It is exhausting dealing with the Brown family. She sighed helplessly; after today¡¯s incident she is certain that they will never let her be. She thought marrying Davis Allen will take them off her back but she is wrong.


    Davis gazed at her face intently taking note of its features as though he wants to freeze it into his mind. Instinctively, he pulled out his phone and took a sneak shot of her calm face.


    "Aren¡¯t you reckless by doing this?" Davis asked with a tinge of worry in his tone. He knew he can¡¯t stand up to anyone now and her actions will inadvertently put her in danger. George Brown might not have been on par with Allen but he has his own circle.


    "Are you worried about me?" Jessica chirped as she nced briefly at him. Though, Davis might never admit it but she felt his not so cold hearted.


    "Am not worried about you, I just don¡¯t want the policeing to ask me for my statement and report of the incidence", he smirked.


    "You don¡¯t have to worry, the Brown¡¯s are face saving people and will not like people to know", she muttered closing her eyes again.


    Davis nodded lightly, casting a nce at her rosy lips; he felt his face heat up and quickly he averted his gaze and looked out the sses. Ethan turned around to speak to him and seeing his unnatural look couldn¡¯t help but question him "Are you having fever?"

 Chapter 25: Too reckless

    <h4>Chapter 25: Too reckless</h4>


    "Are you having fever?" Ethan asked as he noticed the unnatural expression on Davis¡¯s face. Davis nced coldly at Ethan who quickly shut his mouth up and averted his gaze.


    It¡¯s been a long time since he saw such an expression on Davis face. He patted his chest in relief that it was just a re. It usually spells doom whenever it happens¡ª he couldn¡¯t help but wonder what he has done to offend him.


    Though worried, he was grateful for the changes he noticed on him since Jessica¡¯s arrival in the mansion. He seems to have began crawling out of his shell.


    Though it may seem their rtionship is just a boss and subordinate rtionship but their bond has long exceeded such ssification ¡ªthey have passed through so much together.


    Hearing Ethan¡¯s question, Jessica¡¯s eyes flew open. She looked at Davis briefly before she stretched her hand and touched his forehead¡ªit was not hot. She sighed in relief and closed her eyes again. Davis red at Ethan icily as he felt relieved that she didn¡¯t pursue the matter further.


    Davis looked at her for a while and sighed in resignation "I think it is too reckless for you to do that but if you say you aren¡¯t then I don¡¯t know what else to say", he muttered.


    Jessica opened her eyes and looked at him incredulously. She never expected to hear him say anything rting to the incident again. It¡¯s quite clear he is worried but ¡ª why did it sound more like apliment than aint.


    "How reckless? I thought you said you aren¡¯t worried about me?" She said with a faint smile tugging at her lips.


    Davis turned his gaze towards her "do you by any reason understand that you just broke someone¡¯s leg, a human leg Jessica?" He queried, he didn¡¯t understand how this girl¡¯s brain work.


    Though, he was quiet during the incident doesn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t understand the implications. Looking at the her indifferent expression, he was helpless.


    "Yes, I quite understand that it was a leg but ¡ªshe deserves it and if am given the same choice I will still break it again". She chimed seriously.


    Davis stared at her face, his gaze unconsciously gentle and warm as he recalled the series of events that happened in the Brown family.


    "Because, she insulted me?" He queried, a glint of several emotions swirling in his eyes.


    Jessica returned her gaze to the passing scenery. She hoped not to answer that question. She never thought of breaking Risa¡¯s legs ¡ª hearing her call him a rejected and abandoned crippled ticked her off.


    It¡¯s uneptable to her, it wasn¡¯t her business before the marriage but after this marriage though not her choice, she will treat the union as sacred and with utmost sincerity ¡ª including protecting everything about him.


    But now she dare not tell Davis the truth. She understands that Davis heart is broken and cold, he wouldn¡¯t believe any action as sincere. She will just co-exist with him until when he seriously demands a divorce on the ground of finding the love of his life.


    "Not really but she really needs an experience to let her understand what it means to be crippled and I only gave her one, a temporary one." she replied after a brief pause.


    Davis smiled, the brief pause she had before giving her reply stood as a testament of what she didn¡¯t want to acknowledge. Finally, it was because he was called a rejected and abandoned cripple. He felt warm and grateful though worried.


    "Did you want me to let it slide just like that?" She queried cutting through Davis thought. He leaned back on the seat, his gaze fixed in the distance. "You just made an enemy, a big time enemy." He said rather than answering her question.


    Jessica shrugged her shoulders in resignation "well, you are right but ¡ª we were never friends to begin with and I think I just handled that efficiently." She replied nonchntly.


    If it¡¯s sometime ago, she might have felt bad but this time she is ready and ready for whatever they think or want.


    "Efficiently? Do you think they will just let this slide?" Davis questioned, his toneced with concealed anxiety.


    He hates his situation, he didn¡¯t want to be a burden borne by anyone but this mess was a result of his disability. He nced briefly at his leg and sighed. Frustration bubbling in him. This is just a beginning and no one could fathom what the future will be. His finger tapped lightly on hisp as he gazed at the scenery lost in thought.


    Jessica felt the subtle shift of his countenance "No, they won¡¯t but like I said they love their image more than anything. So, they will plot, they will scheme while I wait for them to bring it on. I. Am. Not. Their doormat ", she stated with a profound finality.


    Davis nodded lightly at her resolve though his worry didn¡¯t ease in a way. His gaze lingered a bit longer on her as he took a detailed look at her features¡ª arrogant, bold, unshaken and unfazed as though she has the situation under control.


    "You are definitely one crazy type," he smirked, a faint smile tugging at his lips.


    Jessica shot him a look, but then a thought crossed her mind. With a mischievous grin, she suddenly pulled him closer.


    Davis was caught off guard, his heart skipping a beat at the unexpected action. However, he didn¡¯t miss the yful glint in her eyes.


    Leaning in, Jessica whispered in a low, teasing tone, "A crazy wife and a crippled husband¡ªit makes quite a pair."


    Before he could react, she abruptly withdrew, trying to put distance between them. She had decided not to tease him anymore, but something about his face always tempted her.


    Just when she thought she had fully escaped, Davis stretched out his hand, caught her by the waist and pulled her back toward him.

 Chapter 26: Where is the marriage Certificate?

    <h4>Chapter 26: Where is the marriage Certificate?</h4>


    "W-what are you doing?" she stammered, her voice almost in a whisper as she nced quickly at the front seat.


    She has to admit it, being too close to him always left her flustered, her heart racing as his hand sped tightly at her waist. She couldn¡¯t help screaming in her heart .


    "Who asked her to tease him?"She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what he is going to do next.


    "Didn¡¯t you just say we make a pair?" He asked with a bright smile that made her fall in to a trance. The face, the eyebrows¡ªall seems familiar as though she had encountered it some where but she couldn¡¯t ce the face familiarity amongst her encounter.


    This lingering familiarity has been there since the first day she met him in the study to sign the marriage registration documents. She had waved it off but now ¡ªshe has to think harder but no recollection whatsoever.


    She sighed heavily as she pulled out of her reverie only to discover Davis face a few inch closer. Her heart which seems to have been calmed down raced again with trepidation, her heart thumped rapidly in her chest¡ªloud and clear in her ears.


    Heat rushed up to her face, she blushes at the closeness. Her head screaming of the danger of their closeness; her thought clouded by the heat rising in her body due to Davis hand sped tightly on her waist.


    For the past twenty two years of her life, she has only maintained a casual body contact with the opposite sex¡ª hand shake, side hug, a pat on the shoulder. But Davis had sped her waist without informing her and still refused to let go.


    Their gaze locked, Davis studied her facial features with all seriousness, his gaze drifting to her alluring lips at intervals. His eyes held so many emotions with one dominant ¡ªhesistance. He stretched his hand and raised the privacy partition to separate them from Ethan and the driver. The atmosphere in the car became more ambiguous.


    The driver and Ethan nced at each other and promptly reduced the notice of their presence. They didn¡¯t want to spoil the master good fortune.


    Jessica was at loss of what to do¡ª she didn¡¯t know if she should pull back or stay in ce. Her thoughts were jumbled. Slowly, Davis pulled back. Jessica sighed in relief.


    Davis felt her tense body gradually rx, he gently pressed her head down to his shoulder while lightly patting her back "Take a rest", he murmured. His tone gentle, soothing andforting.


    Jessica was surprised at his suggestion and the change in his expression. She rxed as she adjusted to a morefortable position. It felt as though she had done this several times beforehand and she felt safe. A feeling that had eluded her fifteen years ago.


    She was really tired. It was a troublesome task to handle the Brown family and it will definitely not end in a while. She sighed heavily releasing the pent up stress threatening to crush her. "It was really hectic taking care of them", she muttered.


    Davis looked at her incredulously. She didn¡¯t show any weakness when she handled the situation.


    "Inform me when we arrive", she muttered as she drifted off to sleep.


    Davis chuckled at her action. He felt d¨¦j¨¤vu at his series of actions. It was so real and familiar that he had to look at her face again to search for a clue but there is none.


    "Slow the ride, she is asleep", he instructed the driver as he lowered the partition.


    Ethan was surprised, he felt worried for Jessica but then Davis had instructed them to slow down. It seems Desmond is right this time. Though, his intention of giving Davis a useless bride is to ensure he never rises again but may be, may be this situation will be a blessing in disguise for Davis.


    Davis felt conflicted in his thought as he looked at the petite girl sleeping beside him, the reason why she had entered his life, the familiarity he felt though it was fleeting, the heartbreak he had experienced¡ª all in all this marriage is just a sham. But why does it feel moreforting in her presence?


    It seems there is need for them to discuss the parameters of their marriage though forced to marry but it is real and legal. He nced at the peaceful face and felt a little angry "Has she been this close to other men?", he mused.


    He rejected the thought as soon it filtered through his mind. He assured himself that this is just an arranged marriage by the family¡ª no need to bother about the unnecessary.


    "Ethan, where is the marriage certificate?" He asked his tone calm and devoid of emotion.


    Ethan felt his hallucinating, should a prophet tell him Davis will ask about the certificate he will definitely call him a fake. "Madam, is with the certificate", he replied.


    Davis nodded lightly. The rest of the drive was quiet save for the faint breath of Jessica and hum of the engine.


    After they arrived home, Davis instructed the driver to wait for her to wake up but Jessica stirred awake. Noticing she is still in the car, a sigh left her lips. "How long?" She clipped.


    Davis kept quiet, he didn¡¯t find it necessary to tell her as long as she had slept enough. Jessica nced at his expressionless face and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Without another word, she alighted the car and walked around to help him into the wheelchair.


    Slowly, she pushed him inside. As they stepped into the living room Jessica step faltered but quickly she gathered herposure while Davis gaze was frosty. On one of the couch, Desmond sat like a god, a smirk on his lips.


    He nced between the duo that just came, a gaze both Davis and Jessica found disgusting. He was the reason of their forced union¡ª a score yet to settle.

 Chapter 27: Meet my Uncle...

    <h4>Chapter 27: Meet my Uncle...</h4>


    The living room was dimly lit, Desmond rxed on one of the couch with a ss of whiskey in his hand. His phone ced on the side table. He nced at the duo, he sighed briefly. Davis sat on his wheelchair expressionless, his finger tapping lightly on hisp.


    The report he had been receiving isn¡¯t what he is observing. But, it didn¡¯t matter as long as he remained crippled there is no cause for rm. With a practiced smile ying on his lips he gazed at Davis "Dear nephew, how did you see your new bride? Are youfortable ...with our ....present? His gaze flicked to Jessica who stood behind Davis her hands on the wheelchair "Though, I can see she has already adjusted into her role perfectly." He sneered.


    Jessica nced at him, it seems he hade for a spot check and it will be embarrassing to let him go empty handed. When elders pays a visit, it is wise for the youngsters to reciprocate with a kind gesture. But ¡ªhow will I prove him an elder without a proper introduction, she mused.


    Slowly, she retracted her hand from the wheelchair and came forward to stand at the side so that she can get a full view of Davis face as well as his. "Davis, who is this uncle?" She asked taking on the countenance of an innocent girl, her smile warm and gentle as though she will never hurt a fly.


    Davis smirked internally, he had witnessed this countenance severally and it usually spells trouble. He don¡¯t care what she might be nning to do but whatever it is ¡ªhe don¡¯t mind ying along.


    He believed that Jessica will hate the person that plotted their marriage arrangement just as he did.


    ncing at Desmond briefly whose eyes shone with calctions, he chuckled lightly. He couldn¡¯t wait to watch a good show.


    "Meet my uncle, Desmond Allen", he smirked, his eyes cold as he engaged in a battle of wits with Desmond. The tension in the room fell several degrees lower but Jessica imed oblivious of the tension.


    Jessica nodded lightly, tapping her hand on her forehead as though trying to recollect the name from the rumours and with a touch of epiphany, she spurned around "Is he the Mr. Allen who took over everything on the night his nephew had an ident?"She blurted out.


    "Ahh!, I am sorry", She shouted as her hand flew to her mouth as one who had just said what need not be said. Her gaze at Desmond flustered and Desmond face twisted in anger.


    He nced at Davis, his voice stormy "Is that what you told your wife about me?" He drawled. He didn¡¯t miss the cold smile that yed on Davis lips at Jessica¡¯sment. He didn¡¯t want to believe she had said it unintentionally.


    Jessica continuously shook her head, her hand waving frantically in objection "No uncle, he didn¡¯t say anything about it but I heard it in the news, it was all over the ce and you don¡¯t expect me to shut my ears at the news", she said quickly as though trying to rify her innocence.


    Davis lips curled up unconsciously as he watched the fury in Desmond eyes, he felt consoled and happy.


    This uncle of his has constantly rubbed salt into his injury since his ident and he has never been able to counter him, he had been depressed that he took the opportunity to step all over him; may be the wife he choose for him will grant him that reprieve at least this once.


    Desmond chest rose and fell rapidly, it was as though a bone has been stucked into his throat, thement left a bitter taste in his mouth. "They had all been mistaken, it was my right, my position and my privilege", he screamed inwardly ¡ª he dare not mention this in the presence of Davis.


    Davis did not miss the changes in his expression, the storm brewing in his heart, he felt pity for Jessica because Desmond is a shrewd and will definitelye after her but as he met her nonchnt gaze on Desmond, he sighed. This time Desmond Allen has finally met his match.


    "Uncle, Is it true that you took his fiancee for your son?" She asked innocently.


    Jessica¡¯s statement fell like a bombshell, the room turned colder. Desmond averted his gaze, Davis eyes turned gloomy but as they were reveling each in his own thought, she continued¡ª"I think that woman what¡¯s her name¡ªVera Louis right? I think she is not a trustworthy person and will be willing to betray any one as long as the condition meets her desire " She said and shrugged her shoulders.


    Jessica knew it would be painful for Davis but she had to use this opportunity to make him see reason why he should not dwell on the past.


    Desmond felt as though he ate a fly. He downed ss after ss in the bid to calm the rage in his heart. Jessica watched on with a cold smirk. As soon as he wants to drop the cup, she pped jubntly "Uncle, you are really a good drinker. It is really spectacr seeing you down ss after ss".


    She hurriedly dashed to the wine shelf and picked out a Morus LXIV Gin, ced it on the side table and took a seat beside him. Her gaze bright with inquisitiveness and admiration. Desmond sighed at her actions, it seems she is really a foolish girl.


    He didn¡¯t expect that she will be fascinated with a man who is good at just drinking and looking at the drink she picked out ¡ªshe didn¡¯t know anything about drinks. Otherwise, why pick the most expensive drink with a high amount of alcohol.


    Seeing her happy face and how she has lost interest in her husband, Desmond expression softened a lot. "May be she can be used to keep Davis in check." He thought.


    He decided to test her, it¡¯s better to be cautious then make a grave mistake. It was his n to get Davis married to the greedy Risa who would be willing to do anything for money but ¡ª the Brown family swapped the bride at thest minute. "It seems there are a mess of a home¡ª one is greedy, the other is foolish.

 Chapter 28: What did you do?

    <h4>Chapter 28: What did you do?</h4>


    Desmond was happy at his unexpected harvest. George Brown is really a loser he couldn¡¯t fathom why he was able to mingle in the upper circle of Country A alongside with rich families when he can¡¯t even boast of any of his daughters being well mannered or trained.


    Davis sat quietly in the sitting room observing the interactions coldly, he is certain that Jessica isn¡¯t friendly with Desmond but whatever plot she has in stock¡ªis not a good one.


    With the strong conviction he felt, he sighed at the prospect of seeing Desmond in fury when he discovers¡ª he was calcted by a mere daughter of the Brown family.


    Desmond nced at Jessica¡¯s innocent face, he couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint her expectation. With a slight nod, he epted the bottle from her, his gaze challenging to Davis.


    "Nephew, your wife seems to have more sense of responsibility and probity ¡ªyou have to cherish her, you know", he snarled.


    Davis nodded at his confrontation "What more should I expect from a woman you have taken the effort and time to chose for me?" He snarled, his tone icy.


    "Davis, you don¡¯t have to talk to Uncle this way. I believe he must made some of his decision bearing you in mind", she said ncing lightly at Davis.


    "He really bore me in my mind ¡ª I can see the proof with the way you are all over him", he muttered coldly.


    Jessica smiled knowingly, she didn¡¯t expect Davis to pick up her intention. She smiled inwardly as she scored him a point in her heart. Since Desmond has visited for a spot check it will be unfair not to give an answer he so much desired.


    "Uncle, you don¡¯t have to take his word to heart, he wille around one day and then understand your fatherly role" she said, her tone naive and gullible.


    Desmond nodded, he is happy to have made this decision, it is rewarding to know she is simple and unassuming. It makes the work more easier.


    He epted the drink from Jessica, his smile ttering as he read through thebel a faint smile tugging at his lips "Why do you choose this among the drinks in the shelf?" He asked skeptical of her intention.


    "Nothing, I just feel you are a good man and deserve good things. Forgive me if am wrong but I don¡¯t know anything about wines, I only followed my instincts." Jessica answered softly.


    Desmond was happy within himself, the exact type of bride he wants for his nephew, the obedient and filial type. He epted the wine with gusto and opened it. Poured some of its content into the cup "do you care to join me?" He asked with his gaze fixed on her as she fiddles with her fingers.


    "Can I? I¡¯ve never taken any drink before and he wouldn¡¯t let me..." Her voice trailed off as she nced instinctively at Davis whose face has already clouded over. Desmond smiled lightly at her little actions. this is the conviction he wants and he is now certain of his n.


    He downed the liquid in one go, it¡¯s biting sensation thrilling down his throat. Seeing the cheering look on Jessica¡¯s face and her admiration, he downed ss after ss of the gin as though it was the most natural thing to do. He has to prove his ability, his worth making sure that he leaves a domineering CEO¡¯s attitude to convince her in the nearest future.


    With a cold smirk Jessica enthusiastically refilled his ss for him and cing it on the table for him.


    "Uncle, isn¡¯t the quantity you are taking per ss cup too much?" She queried, concern etched on her face so deeply that it erased every single trace of doubt he had about her.


    Desmond, shook his head lightly" Don¡¯t bother little girl, I am quite a good drinker and no matter the quantity of alcohol, am sure to finish it. So many partners had always expected me to prove my sincerity with alcohol." He boasted.


    "You are so impressive uncle, some men would have stopped long ago", she smirked as she refilled his ss, a cold glint shing through her eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what it is Desmond thought of her¡ªa fool?


    Heughed lightly. Being worshiped, adored, and admired had always been his favorite indulgence¡ªa fact he had just confirmed once again making Davis lips curl upward unconsciously.


    "Those men stop because they aren¡¯t equal to the task, as an Allen it is necessary to have total control over situations that seem beyond control", he smirked.


    Jessica nodded seriously at his suggestion. Desmond reached for another cup, but his hand trembled slightly¡ªa clear sign that the drink was starting to take its toll on him.


    Slowly, he downed the ss, his face flushing unnaturally. Jessica watched with a satisfied smile¡ªexactly the situation she had intended.


    Jessica knew Desmond choosing a bride from the Brown isn¡¯t an act of love but it is more like a plot to keep a watch over Davis. She has the inkling that Desmond visit might have been a result of the information he got concerning the incident at the Brown family earlier so she decided to put a doubt in his heart making the Brown families and unworthy of his trust, she would want to see what the Brown family will do when they lose the support of Desmond.


    "Since he loves been at the top why not satisfy him greatly?" She thought.


    She let out a small sigh. "Uncle, can I join the Allen Group? It¡¯s so boring staying at home all day, doing nothing but eating and sleeping. That¡¯s not really living," sheined, her tone light yet purposeful.


    Desmond couldn¡¯t believe that she had just walked into the plot herself but he wouldn¡¯t give her the satisfaction of thinking he allowed it easily.


    "Isn¡¯t it better to stay at home and enjoy your position as Davis¡¯s wife? As the dividends rolls in, you can easily get whatever you want and live the life you want?" He responded in a somber tone.


    "That¡¯s a good idea but don¡¯t you think that I will be rustic and side lined in the society at the long run?" She asked.


    Desmond nodded in affirmation and while he mused on his answer, Jessica continued "Uncle, I will like to learn from you. With your influence and knowledge, it will be a blessing to me" she chimed.


    He nodded with all seriousness, he still needed the shares in Davis hand and Jessica working in thepany is crucial key to get him to transfer it. "Youe to thepany tomorrow, I will arrange it."


    Jessica sighed in relief, Desmond stood up to leave the mansion but he felt a sharp pain spreading from his stomach to every parts of the body. His step faltered, he wouldn¡¯t want to give Davis any satisfaction of seeing crumble before him. He quickly summoned his chauffeur and left.


    "What did you do?" He queried with a glint of amusement deeply concealed in his eyes.


    "I sent him to the hospital," she replied shrugging her shoulders at the situation besides he didn¡¯t force him to drink, it was his ego and pride.

 Chapter 29: Be filial and polite to elders...

    <h4>Chapter 29: Be filial and polite to elders...</h4>


    After Desmond left with his chauffeur, the living room fell eerily silent. Davis stared at Jessica with a sharp probing gaze as though he wants to see through her soul while a glint of amusement swirled in his deep eyes ¡ªhis expression was impassive.


    Jessica shifted ufortably averting his probing gaze that is demanding a confession from her. "Why are you looking at me like that?" She finally asked folding her arms across her chest defensively.


    She stood up and made for hallway, Davis question made her halt in her tracks "Don¡¯t you have anything to tell me?," he queried.


    She knew he had seen through her actions with Desmond since he was there from the beginning to the end and this made her a bit nervous. She didn¡¯t want to start giving reasons for her actions bute to think of it, Davis must have been aware of Desmond¡¯s presence when they drove in.


    She nodded lightly as the reality dawned on her, she remembered his gloomy face twitching with fury when she woke up in the car and Ethan was no where to be seen until Desmond left.


    "You knew he was here when we drove in, right?" She asked, her gaze fixed on him while waiting for an answer.


    "Yes, and anyone with a clear eyesight will notice the presence of another car in thepound. He chimed.


    "Davis Allen, do you by any means just called me a blinddy? She fumed but Davis eyes gleamed with mischief, She wished to go to bed but Davis seem to make it a difficult task. Looking at his rxed contenance, she need not be told that more questions areing¡ª in all honesty, she felt her headache.


    Davis leaned back on his wheelchair tapping his fingers lightly on hisp as though he was lost in thought as he observed her changing expression "Why give him my wine to waste?" he asked.


    From the time Jessica selected that drink, he knew it was a game of death but he never expected that she could pull off that stunt without Desmond noticing her plot but it seems Desmond had never considered her an opponent or ¡ª he has another agenda. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what he is nning?


    "Wine? I only made use of the avable resources or are you so stingy that you cannot entertain your uncle-- your own uncle remember?" She smirked.


    Jessica couldn¡¯t help but wonder how he was serious asking her about the wine when she is only helping him vent his pent up anger.


    "Are you saying I should be impressed and appreciative of you or do I get more concerned?" His voice calm and collected.


    Jessica smiled lightly "Isn¡¯t it wise and virtuous to be filial and polite to your elders?"


    Davis shook his head "You are indeed filial and polite." He stated with a knowing look on his face. He has always thought that she will be meek and obedient but within this few days, he had one conclusion about her "Don¡¯t underestimate her."


    "It is good you acknowledged that." Jessica chimed lightly twirling a strand of her hair.


    Davis smiled lightly, it is clear as the day he can never win against her in verbal confrontation. She seems to have a sweet answer to every question asked and a better solution to every problem mentioned.


    Davis in all his lifetime has not met anyone who is as thick skinned as her towards self appreciation. "I have to acknowledge that especially after making sure he drinks a bottle of Morus LXIV, ¡ª a gin with a high level of alcoholic content and needs to be cut with water for the vours to burst not even talking about its mary value", he chimed with all seriousness he could muster.


    "Why do I feel you are gloating over his misfortune?" Jessica asked as she deliberately approached him; their gazes locked.


    "Am not gloating, am just worried you might find yourself in the police custody should anything go wrong?" he answered.


    "You don¡¯t have to worry, he drank voluntarily besides I didn¡¯t force the cup on his lips nor the wine down his throat¡ª am a good girl", she said lightly with a sigh of relief escaping her lips.


    "What was that about going to work in the Allen group? Do you think you can do it?" He queried in a serious tone that tells one he is no longer joking.


    "I need to enter the Allen group and only Desmond and the work are the eligible reason."


    The marriage with Davis might have been forced but then she has a score to settle with George Brown concerning her mother¡¯s death and till then the umbre of the Allen family should serve as her shield. On that, she had decided not to enter into any sort of misunderstanding with Davis.


    She don¡¯t want to expose her various identities at the moment because it¡¯s herst trump card.


    "Why?" He asked with a sharp icy gaze, a stark contrast to the man who had just teased her about the wine.


    The shift in his contenance was as fast as one flipping a book. Jessica felt it ridiculous seeing him getting angry over her going to work in the Allen group when he was the boss sometime ago.


    "Do you think I can¡¯t do it?" She asked him. She had always heard people say the Allen group are one powerfulpany but that was some months ago when Davis was at the helm of the affairs.


    With the current reports and her people stationed in the crucial positions of the group, she hade to understand that there is no future with Desmond and his son Aaron. Which is the more reason why she need to step into thepany in a legitimate way.


    But, she didn¡¯t know how she can exin these findings to Davis at the moment. She had to wait for the appropriate time to exin things to him.


    "I know you can do it because you can learn but Desmond isn¡¯t as simple as you think", he exined.

 Chapter 30: It doesn’t add up

    <h4>Chapter 30: It doesn¡¯t add up</h4>


    Jessica need not be told that Desmond isn¡¯t a simple man. She had done her background check on him and discovered so many of his schemes over the years. Her heart felt warm seeing how worried he is about her. She made a decision of reassuring him though on most circumstance Davis always tries to avoid her but these few days seems different.


    With a light calcted footsteps she approached him, bent down to slightly to meet his gaze, several emotions¡ª anger, hurt, betrayal, fear and resistance swirled in his deep eyes. Jessica felt herself drawn into them, The familiar yet unfamiliar face made her fall into a trance. Slowly, she stretched her hand and lightly caressed his face. "I can take care of myself", she muttered.


    Davis felt his breathe hitch at the close proximity as the now familiarvender scent of her body filled his nostrils meddling with his thinking urging him to draw her closer to himself ¡ªto hold her in his arms.


    "There is every reason to work in the Allen¡¯s and with the situation now I think am more suitable to", she murmured.


    She stood up and turned to leave but just as she took a step, Davis reasoning flew out the window. He skillfully grabbed her wrist pulling her back.


    Jessica yelped as she lost her footing due to the pull, she prepared herself for a fall but the next moment a strong grip on her waist held her in ce¡ª only for her to find herself on hisp while her hand grapple tightly on his cor, her eyes widening and her heart racing in shock.


    "What do you think you are doing?", Jessica fumed while Davis smiled widely.


    "You are already leaving when I am not done talking so ... I had to call you back." He answered with an unconcealed smile. He had pulled her on impulse but then he didn¡¯t regret it, it was exactly the result he wanted.


    "And can¡¯t you call me instead of pulling me like that?" She asked. She don¡¯t understand how he hoped pulling her will draw her attention, what if she hadnded on the floor.


    "Miss Brown, why take offense when you are the one that threw yourself on me and am only been the good Samaritan keeping you from falling." A mischievous grin on his face.


    "Allen Davis, are you finished? You pulled me yet you mock me?" She fumed in rage with the blush creeping on her face as she struggled to stand up. "Now, let go", she drawled.


    Davis finds it amusing seeing her anger which was just like a punch in the wind. "And if I don¡¯t?"


    Jessica didn¡¯t believe she wouldn¡¯t punch this man on the face. She has been trying to make them both co-exist peacefully yet he pushes his luck daily.


    "Fine, what do you want? And can you let go of my waist I want to stand up." She said ring at him.


    Davis slowly caressed her waist, she flinched, her breatheing in gasps apanied by the tingling sensation within her thighs. "D... D...avis, will you ...stop", she stammered.


    "Are you that sensitive?" He asked not letting her go but rather he rxed his back on the wheelchair, his grip not lessening in any bit.


    Jessica didn¡¯t want to think about the heat crawling up from the spot his hand is resting on because It¡¯s ridiculous how this man will keep invading her senses whenever they are in a close proximity.


    It is very clear between them that they aren¡¯t in love with each other. Davis mostly wants her out of his life but he manages to co-exist with her as a ploy to prevent Desmond from sending more bride to him and for her, he only needed him as a tform to carry out her revenge.


    Why the pull? Why the sensitivity to touch? Aren¡¯t these meant for two people who are in love? It¡¯s high time, they make their rtionship clear, She can¡¯t let this go on.


    But then, Davis seems to derive joy in her predicament. Isn¡¯t he supposed to hate her for taking the ce of his sweetheart just a few days after he woke up and for been nted in his life by the uncle he hates.


    "It doesn¡¯t add up." She muttered to herself.


    "What doesn¡¯t add up?" He asked with his brows raised.


    "Do you really want to know what it is that doesn¡¯t add up?" She asked seriously.


    "Yes, I would like to but before that I think it¡¯s time we discuss our marriage properly", Davis said making Jessica¡¯s body tensed.


    Davis felt her reaction and raised his eyebrow "Are you scared?", he asked with amusement.


    Jessica had nned on talking about this but as he mentioned it on his own ord it felt different, her heart skipped a beat. She no longer wants to predict what it should be or how it can be. It seems it will be better if they can co-exist peacefully.


    Davis nced at the woman in his arm, confusion written clearly on her face. He also didn¡¯t feel calm about what he wanted to say. She may reject the idea or she may ept it but then ¡ªAs much as she didn¡¯t want to be married at this time, she can not change the status quo.


    "Don¡¯t you think it is better we move over to the dining table, sit down and discuss then holding unto me this way?" She asked tentatively.


    "Does it matter the location of our discussion?" He asked indifferently.


    She is afraid that remaining in his arms like this will make it impossible for her to make the right decision but for Davis ¡ªthis is the only reminder that what he has now is the present and should be regarded as such.


    The events of the past few days had made him think, it is clear that none of them wants this marriage and it is not necessary to hold each other hostage. May be the craving for his freedom made him think though he might have said it in a haste but it is no doubt that it is the basic and should be done first.

 Chapter 31: The die is cast...

    <h4>Chapter 31: The die is cast...</h4>


    Meanwhile, Desmond only managed to hold hisposure before Davis, he wouldn¡¯t want him to mock orugh at him. He has his own pride and dignity to protect.


    He wouldn¡¯t give him the chance to go back to the office that had taken him years of continuous nning to upy¡ª otherwise all previous efforts will be waste.


    In a slow measured steps he walked to his car parked at the side of the building where the driver Bob was already waiting while ncing at his wrist anxiously. Upon their arrival, Desmond had instructed him to wait for him for a couple of minutes but¡ª it¡¯s been two hours making him anxious by the seconds.


    The rumour of Davis¡¯ temperamental attitude is a well known secret in the elite circle, several stories has been weaved about it¡ª reports of him beating up his staff when provoked, throwing things and destroying items.


    Knowing how much both of them don¡¯t get along the driver became more worried that they may engage into physical altercation.


    "Thankfully, he is out atst", he muttered, relief washed over him as Desmond walked toward him.


    In a the few steps he¡¯s taken Desmond had felt his leg about to give way beneath him ¡ªbut he wouldn¡¯t crumble not now not ever.


    It is surprising how he came here glorious but now leaving like the crippled. ¡ªThe word left a bitter taste in his mouth. How can hepare himself to a crippled?


    "Sir, ...are you... okay", the driver stammered as he approached taking notice of his footsteps slowly dragged towards the car, his face twisted in pain, his brow furrowed as he clutches his stomach¡ªhis difort evident.


    Desmond nodded lightly in acknowledgement, the driver opened the car door and helped him to settle into the backseat of the car. After which Bob boarded the car and the door shut with a thud. Slowly, the car pulled out of Davis mansion.


    "Are we still going to thepany ording to your schedule". The driver asked with worry etched his face.


    Desmond hummed lightly in acknowledgement, his eyes shut as he endured the pain coursing through his vein¡ª as if on cue, a sharp burning sensation tore through his stomach, it felt as though a part of his stomach is been crafted out and dismembered with several swords at the same time.


    He felt nauseous, dizzy and weak. Beads of sweat formed on his forehead at the intensity of the pain guing his body. .


    Desmond is beginning to doubt the possible survival of this unexpected attack. The confident smirk on Davis face though he never moved from his posture, the innocent look on Jessica¡¯s face when she cheered him on¡ª are they all fake?


    He has been observing Desmond through the rear view mirror. It is clear he is practically ufortable and might not be able to do anything at thepany with his condition.


    Desmond couldn¡¯t wrap his head around how he began experiencing this pain but it was clear, he did not take any other thing aside the drink he had few minutes ago. "Could he have been poisoned?", he mused.


    He had served a dual purpose to Desmond since his recruitment ¡ªas a special bodyguard and a driver with only few privy of his duty as a bodyguard ¡ª even Davis was unaware of this fact.


    The driver nced through the rearview mirror "Sir, am taking you to the hospital immediately", he announced. Desmond felt angry at the decision because he has an important meeting with Elder Allen and as he opened his mouth to protest, he felt every part of his stomach aching.


    Without waiting for his response, the driver made a U-turn at the next intersection and rushed him to the hospital. The engimatic Desmond convulsed in pain, beads of sweat rolling down his face at intervals. Upon arrival, Bob sought the aid of the paramedic who helped him wheel Desmond into the operating room.


    After several hours, he was wheeled back to the ward, his face pale, his lips dried and parched throat. ¡ªan IV attached to his arm.


    Bob stood beside him, his gaze sharp with a deep frown settling on his face. Desmond stirred lightly, his eyes fluttering open before it opened. He adjusted himself to a morefortable position with Bob attaching the pillow to help him rx.


    Recalling the doctor¡¯s word. "He has taken a high dose of alcohol resulting in an acute gastritis".


    Desmond face darkened, he didn¡¯t expect this to be the case. Bute to think of it, he has always taken out time to indulge himself in alcohol especially since he took over the leadership of Allen groups but never for once has he been diagnosed with gastric problem, why now?


    Notwithstanding, there is a need for proper investigation, it seems he has underestimated this Brown family daughter.


    He nced at Bob lightly with a cold indifferent gaze "Get to the bottom of this, leave no stone unturned", he ordered coldly.


    Bob nodded, he had thought about this before Desmond woke up and seeing him having the same thought means there is more to this matter than they know¡ªand this they must unravel.


    Bob turned around to leave the ward but just as his hand sped on the handle¡ª"inform Aaron to wee Jessica Brown if she arrives thepany tomorrow", his voice calm yet with a sharp edge to it.


    Bob felt his heart drop into his stomach "Jessica? Isn¡¯t that the name of Davis wife?"


    Desmond smiled, his eyes cold "She is but she wants to work, I can¡¯t be a bad uncle who won¡¯t let his nephew inw work you know? He smirked. The coldness in his eyes not dissipating at all.


    Bob listened quietly, he is only a bodyguard cum driver. "I understand."


    "But it all depends on if she really wants to work or is there any other n?", he smirked with a cold expression.


    "Meaning?" Bob asked with care. His master¡¯s thought is really difficult to understand especially when he is angry with someone.


    "You never can tell if she ising for something different, so we need to keep our eyes open and our fingers crossed against any eventuality." He said coldly.


    Bob felt the shiver run down his spine but¡ª then he can only wait and see as he can¡¯t do much to save anyone.


    "Also, make contact with that person. Just tell him the die is cast"


    ~Berries club~


    Aaron¡¯s marriage to Vera Louis, elevated his name and status. His father Desmond his father being at the helm of affairs of the Allen Group made it easier for him to enjoy the glory and respect he had hoped for all these years.


    His rise in status brought a proportional increase in the number of social gatherings he was expected to attend ¡ª In short, he had arrived.


    Sitting at the head of the table with some rich nouveau of the city after closing a crucial deal, Aaron summoned the waitress to serve them drinks.


    His hand sping the waist of a young beautifuldy as she attends to his needs¡ªfeeding him, caressing him, refilling his ss of wine while been his ything.


    The box was getting steamy when his phone buzzed severally. A frustrating sigh escaped his lips as her thought it was his wife but on a second look he spranged up abruptly startling the others. "Excuse me, I will take this call", he said as he walked out the box.


    "Hello Bob?", he said with a tinge of fear in his tone.


    He is one of his father¡¯s closest aid due to his dual function. A function he has carried out for years under the shadow of an experienced driver¡ªbut he never calls him unless in an emergency situation.


    "It¡¯s me, your father has been admitted due to acute gastritis". Bob¡¯s voice boomed through the phone as he filed a detailed report to Aaron.


    Aaron fist clenched, his jaw twitched as his eyes zed in anger. After a while, he gathered his emotions "which hospital?" He asked.


    "The Central hospital", he replied. Aaron nodded lightly. "I will be there in a few minutes", he ordered but as he wanted to end the call Bob continued¡ª "I don¡¯t think it will be possible as I have an important assignment to attend to", he clipped.


    "Instructed by my father?"He asked skeptically. He will not be surprised at his response because he has been the one to handle most of his father¡¯s special assignment.


    "Yes, What do you want me to do for you?" Bob drawled with no emotion on his tone. It was as though he isn¡¯t discussing anything pertaining to him.


    "Can I know about it?" He asked with worry, he has a feeling that there is something more dangerous going on and he wouldn¡¯t want to be kept in the dark.


    "No, but he instructed you to wee Jessica Brown tomorrow at the office". Bob concluded.


    "What!", he shouted incredulously.


    "What is going on? And why is she ising to thepany? " He shrieked.

 Chapter 32: Just what you think

    <h4>Chapter 32: Just what you think</h4>


    The tension in the living room took a different turn following Davis question. Silence engulfed them both as neither of them was willing to speak but is more concerned about gathering their emotions and thoughts.


    Jessica shifted ufortably on his thigh but his grip was firm and his gaze on her was fixed on her without blinking it¡¯s more like he wants to carve her into his memory but the more he looked at her, the more he feels she is familiar but the recollection¡ªblurry.


    Their sitting position is too ambiguous for her liking. She didn¡¯t want to raise an unnecessary suspicion. Should anybodye into the living room and find her saddled tightly on his immobile leg will never believe anything she had to exin.


    "Can you please... let me go", she said her voiceing out almost in a whisper as she twitched her body due to Davis¡¯s restless hand. Jessica felt like pping herself; it is clear that Davis was doing this on purpose but then her body is so sensitive to his touch, an experience he never felt with other male friends around her


    "So tell me, are you scared?" He asked again with all seriousness.


    His grip on her waist tightened lightly, almost as if he feared she would disappear the moment he let go. His gaze on her was intense and boring into her as though hoping to see through her heart with emotions undescribable swirling around in his deep brown eyes.


    Jessica shrugged her shoulders, it is not as if she will change the signature on the marriage certificate.


    Jessica averted her gaze on him but Davis wouldn¡¯t have it. With his index finger, he lifted her chin lightly to meet his gaze . She felt her breathe hitch, his eyes like a whirlpool continuously drew her in.


    Jessica couldn¡¯t really understand why gazing into his eyes wil always mess up her senses and reasoning. No, she can¡¯t let him, She refused to be bewitched, she swatted his hand away from her chin.


    Jessica seeing his dazed look took the opportunity to pry his hand away from her waist and stand up but no matter how she tried, it wouldn¡¯t budge. It is clear that Davis was doing this intentional but what did he stand to gain.


    "Davis Allen! Are you nning to let me go or do you n to sp me here all night?" she asked with irritation, her heart pounded hard against her ribs as she plots her escape.


    He didn¡¯t bother to answer rather his thumb unconsciously traced slow circles on her waist, his expression unreadable. Jessica felt her body heating up with the blush creeping up her face at his unconscious action.


    Jessica cleared her throat and pushed him lightly. "Davis?"she called out to him.


    He blinked, snapping out of his daze. "You seem familiar," he murmured, more to himself than to her.


    Jessica stiffened. "Familiar?" she echoed her heart racing, the sense of familiarity has always been there but only if shees into a closer proximity but that is all.


    "Well, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s true considering we only met because of this marriage." She murmured trying to convince herself that it is the truth but she still felt ufortable.


    Davis¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. "That¡¯s what¡¯s strange," he admitted. "It¡¯s not from our recent encounters. It¡¯s seems to be..." His gaze locked onto hers, as though trying to unravel a long-buried memory ¡ªhe sighed "Forget it", he muttered.


    Jessica felt her breathe rx "Well, maybe I just have one of those faces you havee across" she replied with an air of nonchncy.


    Davis didn¡¯t look convinced. His grip on her didn¡¯t loosen, his thumb still absentmindedly stroking her waist.


    Jessica exhaled sharply. "Alright, I get it. You¡¯re curious. But can we have this conversation without me sitting on yourp?"


    Davis¡¯s lips twitched slightly. "Why? Are you ufortable?" Jessica red at him angrily "What do you think?"


    Instead of answering, he slowly released his hold on her waist. Jessica wasted no time jumping down while patting her chest in relief, smoothing her dress with ease while ring at him.


    Davis watched her, with amusement. It¡¯s just been a few weeks yet he always feels he has known her for a long. This subconscious feeling about her gnawed at him but¡ªit refused toe into focus.


    "ring at me this way, do you still want to.." he smirked.


    "Thank you very much." She replied taking a seat on the couch opposite. Who wants to sit with him? Jessica forced herself to calm down and hear him out.


    "Can we make this marriage work?" Davis asked in a calm sonorus voice.


    Jessica heart skipped a beat, she looked at him seriously with the hope of finding any clue on his face but his expression was calm and devoid of any emotion.


    It was as though the man holding her down on his thigh moments ago had evaporated to the unknown.


    "Do you really want it to work? Are you willing to ept an imposed bride?" She asked incredulously. She is finding it funny that after several weeks of this awkward rtionship that Davis had decided to take a step further in their marriage.


    "An imposed bride...", he muttered to himself ¡ªhis mind drifting to the various encounters he had with her, her facial expressions at situations and his lips curled up unconsciously.


    "Yes, imposed because none of us wants this marriage", Jessica said, a glint of coldness coursing through her eyes. This is a score she will definitely settle with the Brown family.


    "Well, I will try to work my way around it while I hope you give me the opportunity to co-exist peacefully, is that okay?" He asked looking at her intently.


    He don¡¯t know why¡ªhe always felt that this marriage might not be generally bad or wrong. May be, just may be it can be his way out, his redemption from the hell he was pushed into.


    Jessica sighed in relief definitely God is helping her. May be this will be the opportunity they both crave for ¡ª A chance to rebuild the broken tent, a chance to turn things around for the better and this chance is dependent on the oue of this discussion.


    "Well, we are in and nothing can change the signature on the marriage certificate, may be we can try to make it work." She answered lightly.


    Davis looked at her briefly, a smile tugging on his lips. "I will be back in a jiffy." He said and wheeled himself into the study in a good mood.


    After a moment, he returned with a folder in his hand. Slowly, he untied it. Jessica slowly stood up from her seat and walked closer as Davis expression turned serious.


    She couldn¡¯t help imagining the contents and what rtionship it had with their discussion. Slowly, he retrieved the document in the folder and handed her one while holding unto one.


    Jessica¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she nced at the heading and the title "MARRIAGE CONTRACT" stood ringly. Her thoughts raced, her chest heaving with rage.


    "Isn¡¯t he asking for a trial marriage, why giving her a contract marriage agreement?" She mused. It¡¯s so funny how she believes they will find amon ground of coexistence.


    Davis stared at her with a light smile, waiting for her to ask questions but¡ªshe was ring at him with anger and rage she is struggling to suppress.


    Quietly he went through the agreement again finding nothing wrong. "Aren¡¯t youfortable with the terms?" He asked tentatively.


    "Why giving me a marriage contract agreement? Didn¡¯t we just discuss on working on the marriage?" She queried coldly.


    She should not have trusted him, she shouldn¡¯t have hoped for anything rather than having her hope dashed.


    Davis looking at her face with emotions of rage, anger, regret and me dancing so clearly on it felt his mood improve.


    "Miss, did you by any means read the paper in your hand?" He chimed in amusement.


    Jessica hearing his low suppressedughter felt ufortable but¡ªshe slowly picked up the paper again and began reading word by word.


    1. As legally bound husband and wife, we shall share the same bedroom.


    2. Both parties shall treat each other with respect within and outside the confines of this home


    3. They shall both appear as a couple before the public and family.


    4. Within the legal period of this marriage, each party should avoid any intimate rtionship or engagement outside the marriage...


    5. Each person¡¯s private life shouldn¡¯t be questioned as long as it doesn¡¯t vite the integrity of the marriage


    6. Should any one ask for a divorce, both parties should discuss and find amon ground for divorce but only if the person finds one he/she loves


    7. Parties should fulfill the psychological, emotional and physiological needs of partners....


    Jessica felt her breathe hitch, she couldn¡¯t read further. It¡¯s getting more outrageous as it continues.


    "Davis, what do you mean?" She queried.


    Davis smiled lightly, "Just what you think darling, you are moving into the master bedroom tonight", he smirked.

 Chapter 33: Start with the basics...

    <h4>Chapter 33: Start with the basics...</h4>


    Jessica felt the reality of the marriage contract agreement hit her like a thunder p, she swallowed hard, and her hand trembled lightly trying to process the rules on the marriage contract.


    She felt ashamed and angry for losing her temper when she didn¡¯t take a proper look at the paper but ¡ªthe terms of the agreement are so outrageous that a simple recollection of it makes her angry. "I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary," she muttered, avoiding his gaze.


    It necessary for them to have amon ground of peaceful coexistence but ¡ª"How can she move into the same master bedroom with him? Sharing the same spaces with no privacy? And then¡ª" A sheer thinking of this made her gasp for breathe.


    Davis looking at her changing expression smiled . He leaned back slightly, his tone calm but firm. "You agreed we can try this marriage properly, didn¡¯t you? Then, let¡¯s start with the basics." He couldn¡¯t hide the amusement and mischief in eyes.


    Jessica clenched her fists. "Basics?" she repeated, almost scoffing. "Moving into your room is a bit too much, don¡¯t you think? We could just... co-exist without taking things that far."


    "What makes it a married couple then?" Or ¡ª Davis arched a brow, amusement flickering in his eyes. "Are you scared?"


    "Of course not," Jessica snapped, but her hesitation betrayed her. She couldn¡¯t deny the fact that he is right.


    "Then what¡¯s the problem?" he challenged.


    Jessica exhaled sharply. "I just think we need some... boundaries. You¡¯re used to your space, and same to me. Sharing a room could be ufortable for both of us."


    Davis smirked. "Our marriage is already ufortable from it¡¯s onset. That¡¯s why it¡¯s a trial¡ªso we see if we can handle it and make the most of out of it."


    Jessica felt trapped. "So, what now? You expect me to just pack up and move in tonight?"


    "That would be ideal," Davis said smoothly. "Or do you need me to send someone to help you?"


    Jessica shot him a re. "Don¡¯t you dare."


    Davis chuckled. "Then, it¡¯s settled. You¡¯ll move in tonight."


    Jessica let out a deep sigh. "Fine," she muttered. "But don¡¯t me me if I end up kicking you off the bed."


    Davis chuckled again, his voice deep and amused. "We¡¯ll see who ends up on the floor, Mrs. Allen."


    Jessica groaned, rubbing her temples. "What¡¯s with this rule about phy...siologi.." She nced at his legs and quickly averted her gaze as she felt her cheeks heating up.


    Davis was in a good mood, it¡¯s not everyday he gets to make this icy queen flustered. "What about it?" He questioned, his brow raised daringly.


    "Forget it," she muttered, shaking her head in resignation as her shoulders gged with helplessness. She couldn¡¯t pursue this matter further because she might create more blunders for herself and the situation might be more awkward.


    Davis watched her with mild amusement. "Giving up already?"


    Jessica red at him, it is very clear his doing it on purpose looking at the wide smile stered all over his face. "It¡¯s not about giving up. It¡¯s about picking my battles."


    Davis smirked. "And you think this is a battle?"


    Jessica sighed. "Who wouldn¡¯t feel like one when presented with such an agreement?" "Besides everything with you feels like one."


    He chuckled and nodded lightly, a glint of emotion unreadable shing past his eyes. "Then maybe you should start preparing for war,"


    Jessica rolled her eyes. "Whatever, how do I sign this?" She asked. Davis handed her a ball point pen and quickly she scribbled her signature and handed him the paper and pen back to him.


    Davis collected the items from her looking at the firm and resolute signature, his lips curved up slightly. He leaned in slightly. "So, am waiting for you as for your things, Ethan will take care of it tomorrow." He instructed calmly.


    Jessica exhaled sharply. "You¡¯re really not letting this go, are you?"


    "Nope, since we have agreed to give this marriage a trial then it is of importance we get in to our role properly" he said with a smirk.


    Jessica muttered something under her breath and turned to leave. "I¡¯ll think about it." She was fuming with rage at the thought of it.


    Davis leaned back, watching her retreating figure. "Just don¡¯t take too long, or I mighte to get you myself. "


    Jessica froze for a second before storming off, ignoring his quiet chuckle behind her. She didn¡¯t know if this is a blessing or curse but whatever it is ¡ªthere is no going back.


    Davis felt his heart which has been restless for a few days finally feel peace. May be, just may be things might work out. After a while he wheeled himself into the confines of his room.


    Jessica entered the guest room which has been retouched to serve as her bedroom, slowly sat down on the bed as she took in the details of the room and changes she has made. She sighed.


    She had hoped things will get better between her and Davis¡ª but now she felt fear, fear of the future, fear of now.


    She pushed herself up from the bed and walked to the bathroom for a quick shower, after she changed into a pajamas grabbed her pillow and walked towards Davis¡¯s room with trepidation. She couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that this is the beginning of something different in their rtionship.


    Jessica arrived outside Davis¡¯s bedroom door, her pillow gripped tightly. Her heart pounding against her chest as she stood hesitantly in contemtion of going forward or returning to her bedroom but then avoiding it today doesn¡¯t mean she can avoid it tomorrow or the next.


    This was a simple step, yet it felt like a monumental decision¡ªone that could change everything making it difficult to take the step.


    She took a deep breath, she raised her hand and knocked lightly.


    "Come in," Davis¡¯s deep voice came from inside.


    Jessica slowly pushed the door open and stepped in. The room was dimly lit, casting soft shadows across the space. Davis sat on the bed d in a ck pajamas, it is clear he has just taken his bath. His back resting on the headboard with a book in his hand and his posture rxed.


    As the door clicked shut, his sharp eyes lifted to meet hers, and for a moment, they stared at each other in silence.


    Jessica coughed lightly and averted her gaze, holding the pillow up to her chest. "I... I¡¯m here," she said, her voiceing out almost as a whisper.


    Davis arched a brow, closing his book. "I can see that."


    She cleared her throat, trying to sound unaffected. "I¡¯ll be taking the couch."


    Davis¡¯s gaze flickered toward the couch, then back to her. "Suit yourself," he said, setting his book aside.


    Jessica nodded, moving towards the couch. She ced her pillow down and sat down stiff, fidgeting with the hem of her pajamas. The situation was confusing ¡ªnone of them knew how to navigate this new arrangement.


    Davis watched her quietly before speaking, "Are you sure, you can sleep on the couch? Why note over here let¡¯s share the bed?" He suggested taking note how she averted her gaze.


    Jessica looked up, surprised. "No, thank you. I will sleep on the couch"


    His lips curled into a faint smirk. "Do I need to remind you that couples don¡¯t spend the night this way?"


    She scoffed. "Davis, what exactly do you want? I need time to adjust you know."


    Jessica feels that Davis has another agenda on why he is insistent on her sleeping with him on the bed bute to think of it ¡ªhe is immobile and definitely won¡¯t do anything to her.


    Davis leaned back against the headboard, crossing his arms. "This is our marriage, Jessica. The sooner we ept that reality, the easier it¡¯ll be."


    Jessica nodded lightly, "he is definitely right", she mused. With a decision made with the conclusion and conviction that he would not embarrass her, she rose from the couch, her pillow in a tight grip and she made her way toward the bed.


    Davis was surprised at the resolute stance clearly written all over his face as she approached the bed. "I will be taking the inside and you the outside." He nodded at the arrangement.


    Jessica sighed in relief, she thought he might argue on the arrangement but no¡ªhe only smiled.


    Jessica¡¯s body tensed up as sheid down on the other side of the bed.


    He studied her tensed body for a moment before speaking again. "Do you regret agreeing to this arrangement?"


    She looked at him, her expression unreadable. "I don¡¯t know yet."


    Davis nodded as if he understood. "Fair enough." He reached for the bedsidemp, switching it off. "Get some rest."


    As much as she wanted to rx, her mind was restless. This was only the beginning.


    And she wasn¡¯t sure she was ready for what came next.

 Chapter 34: Are you suggesting...

    <h4>Chapter 34: Are you suggesting...</h4>


    ~Central Hospital ~


    Several minutes after Bob left the hospital ward, Aaron arrived, his footsteps brisk and hurried. The elevator took longer than expected to arrive, and when it finally arrived, he stepped in and hastily shut the door, elicitingints from those waiting. He barely acknowledged them¡ªhis mind was elsewhere.


    Reaching the corridor leading to Desmond¡¯s ward, he took a deep breath to gather hisposure before he pushed the door open.


    Inside the ward, Desmondy on the hospital bed his gaze on the nk canvas of the ceiling, looking visibly drained. His face was pale, tiny beads of sweat clinging to his forehead. His hand clutched his abdomen tightly, and his usually sharp eyes was dull. An IV drip was attached to his hand to provide him with much-needed fluids, but it was clear he isn¡¯t close to recovery.


    "Dad", he called tentatively as he pulled a chair closer and sat down, he gazed at Desmond briefly while assessing his condition. "How are you feeling now?" His voice was calm, but tinged with concern lingering beneath his usual arrogant tone.


    Desmond scoffed, his lips curling in displeasure. "Painful," he muttered as he shifted slightly to face him. "The doctor said it was an acute gastritis. A bleeding ulcer sent me to the emergency room isn¡¯t it ridiculous?." He winced, his fingers tightening over his stomach.


    Aaron¡¯s brow furrowed, his tone inquisitive. "Did you have any symptoms before this?"


    Desmond sighed lightly. "I ignored them because I assumed that it was just indigestion. But now it seems that damn alcohol..." His voice trailed off, a flicker of suspicion crossing his face. He wasn¡¯t a lightweight when it came to drinking and can be able to handle his liquor should there be any emergency. Butst night, was a different case and it all changed after Jessica gave him some drinks.


    Aaron narrowed his eyes. "Dad, do you think someone tampered with your drink?"


    Desmond¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line. "I don¡¯t want to jump to conclusions, but... Jessica, Jessica. She might not be as innocent as she appears."


    Aaron¡¯s expression darkened slightly. "Are you suggesting¡ª"


    Desmond cut him off with a dismissive wave. "Not yet. But I want you to keep an eye on her. She is about to join the Group and when she does make sure someone watches her every move. I don¡¯t trust her not anymore."


    Aaron exhaled and leaned back in his chair. "Understood." He nced at the IV drip. "What is the doctor¡¯s suggestion about your discharge?"


    "They¡¯ll keep me under observation for another day. If my condition stabilizes, I can leave tomorrow." Desmond sighed, rubbing his temple. "There is no time for me to be lying around in a hospital bed. There¡¯s so much to take care of."


    Aaron¡¯s brows furrowed in displeasure. "Don¡¯t you know your health shoulde first."


    Desmond let out a short, dryugh. "Of course, my health is paramount but¡ªwithout the necessary resources, one¡¯s health might be useless Aaron." His gaze turned cold and distant as he instructed Aaron. "Find out everything you can aboutst night. If someone tried to pull some stunt on me, I¡¯ll make sure they regret it."


    Aaron gave a curt nod. "I¡¯ll handle it."


    As silence fell between them, Desmond leaned back against the pillows, his mind brimming with suspicion as he reveled on the incident and his interaction with Jessicast night. He couldn¡¯t help but doubt. "Jessica... was she truly the naive woman she pretended to be?" He mused.


    Tomorrow, once he left this hospital, he intended to find out.


    Aaron stayed back in the ward with Desmond in the hospital discussing events the channel of actions that needs to be taken. A thought shed through Aaron¡¯s mind "What mission is Bob on?" Aaron asked his gaze pointed as he stared at his father.


    Desmond gaze flickered lightly with secrecy dancing in it. "Just some facts investigation, nothing much." He answered.


    Aaron didn¡¯t feel convinced about the answer taking note of the brief pause before he answered.


    Aaron studied Desmond carefully but his expression was impressive but his gut told him there was more to it than just a simple investigation.


    "Facts investigation?" Aaron repeated, his toneced with skepticism. "That¡¯s unlike you, Dad. Since when do you bother with minor details?"


    Desmond smirked faintly, but the glint of secrecy in his eyes didn¡¯t fade. "Since I ended up in this damn hospital bed," he said, adjusting his position slightly. "Something doesn¡¯t sit right with me, Aaron. And when things don¡¯t sit right, I dig deeper and deeper until I get answers." He answered with his gaze focused and daring.


    Aaron leaned back in his chair, crossing his arms. "And Bob? What exactly is he digging into?"


    Desmond exhaled slowly, his fingers tapping lightly against the hospital nket. "Let¡¯s just say... I have a feelingst night wasn¡¯t a coincidence. Someone yed a hand, and I don¡¯t like being on the receiving end of maniption but¡ªit is more confusing because I was there when she brought the drink and in was the one that opened the seal." He muttered with his brows furrowed.


    Aaron¡¯s eyes darkened. "You think Jessica had something to do with it?"


    Desmond chuckled, but itcked humor. "It¡¯s too early to tell. But whether it¡¯s Jessica or someone else, I¡¯ll find out soon enough."


    Aaron remained silent for a moment, then nodded. "I¡¯ll keep an eye on her at thepany."


    "Good." Desmond¡¯s smirk deepened. "Let¡¯s see what kind of game she¡¯s ying."


    While they discussed quietly, the sharp ringing of Aaron phone red loudly in the ward. He pulled out the phone, his mood turned sour and his fingers clenched around his phone as he saw Vera¡¯s name shing on the screen. His patience was already wearing thin, and the fact that she had the audacity to call at this hour also fueled his irritation.


    He took a deep breath before answering, his voice cold. "What do you want, Vera?"


    There was a brief pause, then her voice came through, smooth butced with irritation. "Aaron, do you have any idea what time it is? It¡¯s past midnight. Where the hell are you?"


    Aaron scoffed, rubbing his temple. "Since when do you care about my schedule?"


    Vera clicked her tongue. "Since you decided to stay out thiste without informing me. Do you expect me to just sit here and wait like an idiot?"


    His jaw tightened. "I don¡¯t owe you an exnation, Vera."


    She let out a sharpugh. "Oh, really? You don¡¯t owe me an exnation, but I¡¯m supposed to tolerate your attitude? Aaron, I¡¯m your¡ª"


    "Don¡¯t," he cut her off, his voice dangerously low. "Don¡¯t start with that."


    Vera fell silent for a moment before speaking again, her tone shifting to something softer, almost pleading. "Aaron, why are you doing this? What wrong have I done to you? Isn¡¯t it proper for one¡¯s wife to know of his whereabouts? She asked with frustrationced in her tone


    Aaron exhaled, his fingers pressing against his forehead. "I don¡¯t have time for this, Vera. If you¡¯re calling just to argue, save it."


    "Aaron¡ª"


    He didn¡¯t wait for her to finish. He ended the call, tossing his phone onto the small hospital table beside him as he rubbed his forehead with anger, irritation and frustration.


    Desmond, who had been silently watching the exchange, smirked. "Lover¡¯s quarrel?"


    Aaron shot him a sharp look. "Lovers? Far from it."


    Desmond chuckled. "Why? Are you regretting your choice?"


    Aaron leaned back in his chair, his eyes dark. "Regret is an understatement."


    Aaron exhaled sharply, his fingers tapping against the armrest of the chair. It was painfully clear¡ªhe had never liked Vera, not for a single second. Their marriage had never been about love, attraction, or even convenience. It was a game, a move on the chessboard meant to spite Davis.


    He had happily agreed to the arrangement, not because he wanted Vera, but because he wanted to see Davis lose. Lose his fianc¨¦e. Lose his position. Lose control over everything that once belonged to him.


    He had enjoyed watching Davis struggle, watching the cracks form in his once-perfect world. Watching as all that mattered to him fade off while he wallows in dejection and silence. He had also hoped he seeded in taking away Ethan but that man is more loyal than his life.


    But that was where his interest ended in Vera Louis. He is not interested in her at anytime. Not today. Not tomorrow. Not ever.


    Vera was nothing to him¡ªjust another piece in a game he had already grown tired of.


    Desmond, lying on the bed, observed Aaron¡¯s expression with amusement. A knowing smirk yed on his lips. "Aaron, why not give her a chance?" he asked, his toneced with mock curiosity.


    Aaron let out a long sigh, leaning back in his chair. His fingers rubbed his temple as if trying to ease the irritation Vera had caused just by calling. "I wanted to," he admitted, his voice low, almost contemtive. Then, his lips curled into a bitter smile. "But I can¡¯t... because one doesn¡¯t give what he doesn¡¯t have."


    "That cold?", Desmond chuckled with mischief glittering in his eyes.

 Chapter 35: Vera Louis

    <h4>Chapter 35: Vera Louis</h4>


    "That cold?", Desmond chuckled with mischief glittering in his eyes.


    Aaron shot him a nce, unimpressed at his attitude. "You expected different?"


    "Yes, because rtionship and feelings can be developed when you work towards it and I believe that she is willing to give you a chance even though she has been head over heels for Davis." Desmond advised.


    "Then, you should also know that though she agreed to marry me out of responsibility¡ªher heart is still with Davis.", he countered.


    Aaron don¡¯t want to believe that Vera will be willing to love him when at the initial stage she has never acknowledged him.


    He did not just expect the Louis family will ept a marriage proposal from him when he pressured his father to propose one. They had betrayed Davis without giving him a chance. Aaron always felt Davis is really pitiful in love.


    Desmond noted the various changes flickering across Aaron face. He has always known Aaron attitude toward Vera and was hoping that with time he will change but it seems that at end he was wrong.


    Vera Louis had everything a man could want in a woman¡ªbeauty, grace, intelligence and ability But in the end, she had chosen duty over love. She had let go of Davis, walked away from what was once hers, and stepped into a marriage that was nothing more than a calcted move.


    To Aaron, she was just another pawn, just another piece of the game. And no matter how perfect she seemed, she would never be more than that.


    Desmond wanted to persuade him further but Aaron waved his hand not to ¡ªmaking him pause with a sigh of helplessness.


    ~ At the Allen Family House ~


    The clock on the wall struck 2am in the morning, Vera had been awake all the while waiting for her husband but surprising he ended the call before she could even express herself "How funny".


    Vera stared at her phone, the beeping sound of the ended call lingered in her ears as a bitter smile stretched across her lips, a mockery of her own choices. She didn¡¯t expect that in just a few months, she would be reduced to nothing more than an object of ridicule, a decorative wife. It is as though he had forgotten how anxious he was when he was asking for her hand in marriage.


    Wouldn¡¯t it have been better if she had waited patiently for Davis?


    Her fingers tightened around the phone as she felt a wave of regret washed over her. She had thought she was making the right decision¡ªchoosing stability, choosing family interests over love. But now, she wasn¡¯t so sure. Aaron treated her like she was insignificant, and Davis... she had already let go without giving him a second chance.


    No matter how much she tried to justify her choices, the truth remained the same¡ªshe had lost.


    She gazed out of the window in daze as memories of the past she shared with Davis flooded her mind¡ªtheughter, the happiness, the hope for a better future. All of it had withered like grass under the scorching sun.


    She could still remember how Davis used to look at her, the warmth in his eyes, the way he would indulge her every whim and tantrums. Back then, she had believed they were meant to be, that nothing could shake the foundation of their rtionship, that the future will be a blissful one.


    But now...


    Now, she can¡¯t really exin her present or her future. She is married to Aaron yet Aaron isn¡¯t her husband because he didn¡¯t regard her as wife. She wouldn¡¯t doubt it if she is just a pawn amongst his many chess piece and might be discarded at any time.


    A bitter chuckle escaped her lips. Was this karma? Or was she simply foolish from the beginning?


    Slowly she turned around from the window and walked to her dressing table, she stared at herself lightly and smiled lightly. "Aaron, I am not that weak you know", she muttered to herself. "The daughter of the Louis family can¡¯t let you walk all over her just like that." A gentle tap sounded on the door and without turning around e in" she said lightly.


    The door slowly pushed in and a young man of fine and distinguished features, his eyes cold and without warmth stepped into the room.


    "Trevor, What did you find?" She asked indifferently. Her gaze still on the mirror


    Trevor took a few steps forward, his hands tucked into the pockets of his tailored suit. His sharp gaze flickered with an unknown emotion as he studied Vera¡¯s reflection in the mirror.


    "Miss, we have some discoveries concerning the investigation," he said, his voice low and professional. "As you expected, there are some issues going on at the Allen group. The Board are getting restless again. Aaron is at the hospital because Desmond suffered from acute gastritis after he visited Davis".


    Vera spurned around with shock and surprise "Davis?" What happened?".


    Trevor¡¯s eyes fluttered lightly. "I don¡¯t know the details but it says Jessica gave him a bottle of wine and after he drank , the story changed.


    Vera looked at him incredulously "Jessica?"


    Trevor nodded lightly.Vera sighed briefly "do you feel that it is a coincidence?"


    Trevor shook his head "though I don¡¯t know the details but I think Jessica yed a hand on Desmond.


    Vera nodded "I think so but that is a great mistake on her part because Desmond isn¡¯t to be trifled with."


    Trevor sighed "He may not be but what about when he is rxed and never considered her an opponent?" He analyzed lightly.


    He has been thinking of this and he has a strong conviction that Jessica had a role to y but for her to be able to send Desmond to the hospital meant she is strong opponent not to be underestimated.


    Vera nodded with understanding. "Do you have any information on Jessica." She asked.


    "The information on her is very few, it is only known that she is the eldest daughter of George Brown, her mother Nora iste and after her death Jessica was sent to the countryside."


    Vera looked at him to continue but when she noticed his report has ended. She sighed. "So, what are the chances of Louis family in this struggle." She asked.


    "Well, there is a high chance if we secure a deal of been elected into the board members", he highlighted.


    Vera nodded, her eyes turning cold and her smile frosty. "Alright, since Aaron wants to y the wild card. I don¡¯t mind apanying him till the end", she muttered.


    Trevor need not to be told how deadly the Louis family are. They might have agreed to the marriage between Aaron and Vera but the project beneath the alliance is Allen group.


    "And what about Jessica Brown..." The man hesitated briefly before continuing".


    At the mention of Jessica¡¯s name, Vera¡¯s grip on the edge of her dressing table tightened. Her expression remained calm, but a storm brewed in her eyes.


    "Jessica Brown..." she murmured, rolling the name off her tongue as if testing its weight.


    The young man observed her reaction and added, "It would be unwise to underestimate her."


    Vera scoffed lightly and turned back to the mirror. "Unwise? Please. She¡¯s just a temporary recement, ast-minute substitute of the Brown family and I don¡¯t think she can make any wave otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to be someone¡¯s substitute "


    She ran her fingers through her hair, her smile growing colder. "Let her enjoy her little moment. It won¡¯tst long, besides she shouldn¡¯t be much of a nuisance I think."


    The man remained silent for a while, his expression giving nothing away. "I think it is still advisable to watch out for the unexpected."


    "Alright. Continue keeping an eye on them of you feel it¡¯s necessary," Vera instructed, her voice firm. "And find out what Desmond and Aaron are up to. I don¡¯t like being left in the dark."


    "Yes, Miss ....." With a slight nod, the man hesitated briefly in contemtion and Vera nced at him noting his hesistance. "What again?"


    "There is an update on Aaron¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s and their activities." Trevor stated.


    Vera rubbed her temples. It is already problematic dealing with thepany and her so called husband and now to think of the girls messing up her ns.


    "Well, let them be when the timees they will have a role to y in the game." She concluded with a cold smirk.


    Trevor nodded and exited the room, leaving Vera alone with her thoughts.


    She slowly sat back down, her fingers tracing patterns on the smooth surface of the table while lost in thought. After a while she sighed. "Davis... Aaron... Desmond Jessica..It¡¯s going to be an interesting outing when we all met at the rendezvous."she smirked coldly.


    With a final nce at herself at the mirror, she walked to her bed a slow smirk curved her lips.

 Chapter 36: Morning After

    <h4>Chapter 36: Morning After</h4>


    ~ Davis mansion~


    The sun rays filtered through the window which remained tightly shut even after 10 a.m in the morning.


    The light casts a golden glow on the walls and furnitures in the room. Davis well dressed in a pristine suit with sharp edge, his face calm and collected sat on his wheelchair close the floor to ceiling window, The morning financial times in his hand as he skimmed through the news, asionally ncing at the figure still sleeping on the bed with a warm gaze.


    He had always been early riser before his ident but since then sleep has be a luxury that even the riches of the Allen family could not help him acquire it. Whenever he shuts his eyes to sleep, he will be awakened by the terrible nightmare that had hunted him since the ident.


    To relieve himself, he would drink himself to oblivion yet sleep never came until the first night Jessica spent in his mansion when she had instructed Ethan to prepare his bath with essential oils and the instructions needed to prepare them.


    After that bath, he was given a chance to experience the happiness of a restful sleep with the help proper medicated bath.But this night had been quite different, he had fallen asleep briefly after she joined him in bed.


    It had only been their first night sharing a room, and surprisingly, he hadn¡¯t been as bothered as he initially thought he would be.


    Looking at the time he considered waking her up, he quietly folded the newspaper neatly and ced it on the small coffee table beside him. His fingers tapping lightly on the armrest of his wheelchair as he studied the figure on the bed. Jessica was curled up under the duvet, her chest rising and falling in a steady rhythm. He felt reluctant to wake her up.


    Davis nced at his watch again. 10:15 a.m He sighed in helplessness "She is really a deep sleeper" he murmured lightly a faint smile on his lips as he nced at his gold wristwatch.


    He shook his head and slowly wheeled himself closer to the bed muttering in a low gentle tone "It¡¯s alreadyte, yet she¡¯s still lost in dreand," his eyes flickering with amusement.


    He leaned slightly forward and tapped the body sleeping under the duvet. "Jessica, Jessica, wake up." his voice was calm yet firm. As he didn¡¯t receive any response, he arched his brow "Still asleep?" He muttered.


    He pushed her with a little more force "Wake up, sleeping beauty. It¡¯s morning already."


    Jessica stirred slightly but only buried her face deeper into the pillow. Davis exhaled. "Do you n to sleep the entire day?" He queried with amusement.


    Jessica slowly lifted her head and peeked from under the covers, her eyes groggy and drowsy. "What time is it?" she mumbled as she rubbed her eyes.


    "Fifteen minutes past ten," he replied, folding his arms. "Haven¡¯t you slept more than enough?"


    Jessica shot her gaze towards him ready to question what he is doing in her room when she remembered they are now sharing a room. She sighed, a bitter chuckle escaping her lips. She turned away and pulled the duvet over her body "No, Just a few more minutes."


    Davis nodded. "With this rate, it is certain a few more minutes will turn into hours but if you still want to remain in bed then it is wise I join you too" he stated indifferently.


    Jessica¡¯s eyes flew open, suspicion crept into her gaze as she saw Davis fiddling with his cufflinks . "What are you doing?" She shouted. "Join in you in bed" he answered as a matter of fact.


    "You don¡¯t dare", she stated as she nimbly flipped out of the bed at an amazing speed that left Davis speechless. "Am I that scary?" He smirked apparently in a good mood but the speed of Jessica leaving the bed made him rethink ¡ªhow a simple girl will have such a skill.


    Jessica stood at the foot of the bed, her hair slightly disheveled as she red at him with anger. She had slept veryte due to worry. After she climbed the bed, she found it hard to close her eyes due to Davis presence.


    She had to stay awake and it was after his breathing evened that she noticed he had slept off and slowly she drifted off. Jessica huffed before running her fingers through her hair. "Fine, I¡¯m up. Are you satisfied now?"


    Davis leaned back in satisfaction. "Sure I am because I wouldn¡¯t want you been azy girl. Now go freshen up. Breakfast is already getting cold."


    Jessica muttered under her breath as she padded toward the bathroom.


    Davis watched her retreating figure, shook his head lightly, maybe sharing a room with her won¡¯t be so bad after all. He wouldn¡¯t have woken her up but he just wants to have a meal with her before going out.


    In the bathroom, Jessica stared at her reflection in the mirror. Her hair like a bird nest and sighed. "It¡¯s really embarrassing", she muttered. She hurriedly had her bath and why drying her body with a towel her hand paused as she recalled "I guess I have to return to my room to prepare".


    She stepped out of the bathroom wrapped tightly in a towel and found Davis gazing into the distance lost in thought. "E...m...m, I will go over to my room to prepare", she said contemtively.


    Davis snapped out of his thoughts and turned to look at her, his expression unreadable. His gaze flickered briefly over her exposed body parts, before his eyes lingered briefly on her long legs that were exposed from the knee, he felt his breathe hitch before he quickly gathered himself and leaned back in his wheelchair.


    "You don¡¯t have to," he said casually, his fingers tapping lightly against the armrest as he averted his gaze on her.


    Jessica blinked in confusion. "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 37: Elder Allen’s call

    <h4>Chapter 37: Elder Allen¡¯s call</h4>


    "What do you mean?"Jessica asked with a frown as she stared at him in confusion.


    Davis tilted his head slightly. "Your clothes are already here."


    Jessica¡¯s brows furrowed. "What?" She drawled.


    He nodded toward the wardrobe. "I had your things movedst night. If we¡¯re going to share a room, it only makes sense for you to keep your belongings here and save us from trouble."


    Jessica¡¯s mouth opened slightly to chose him, but no words came out. She wasn¡¯t sure how to feel about this arrangement.


    A part of her felt the need to protest and to insist on having her own room, but another part of her believes Davis had a point.


    She sighed, rubbing her temple in frustration. "You could have at least told me before making such a decision for me"


    Davis shrugged. "You have gone to bed. And I thought it won¡¯t be advisable to trouble you over such a trivial matter."


    Jessica narrowed her eyes at him. "How considerate of you." She mocked with anger written clearly on her face which Davis imed oblivious to as a smirk tugged at his lips. "You¡¯re wee."


    Jessica exhaled sharply before turning toward the wardrobe. "Make sure to inform me next time or else it won¡¯t end well for us both." She stated.


    She isn¡¯t that unreasonable and will always prefer he discusses things with her rather than make a decision on behalf of her.


    Davis chuckled lightly as he watched her walk away. "Duly noted."


    Jessica arrived at what is supposed to be the wardrobe, and the door opened on it¡¯s own ord. Jessica eyes widened, her mouth agape as she stared at the scene before her, she blinked her eyes repeatedly to confirm she wasn¡¯t dreaming ¡ªa walk in closet withtest and limited edition of wears and footwears.


    She turned around to meet Davis gaze. "Is this a surprise prepared?" She chimed her voice tinged with amusement.


    Davis looked at her wellposed even with the surprise and couldn¡¯t help but wonder if anything will ever surprise her. Looking at bright eyes boring into his with expectancy, he felt relieved the gesture was not loss. "You can take it that way", he muttered.


    Jessica¡¯s lips curled into a small smile as she stepped further into the walk-in closet, running her fingers over the neatly arranged outfits.


    Jessica¡¯s fingers lingered on the fabric, her lips curling up unconsciously. "The financial report for this quarter will definitely increase by more than twenty percent," she mused.


    Davis, who had been observing her, narrowed his eyes slightly. "What is it? You don¡¯t like it?"


    Jessica let out a light chuckle, shaking her head. "I like it very much but am thinking... How did you get them?"


    Davis¡¯s gaze remained fixed on her. "They were specially hand picked."


    Jessica turned to look at him, her expression unreadable. "Hand picked? By whom?"


    "By me of course" Davis answered nonchntly, silently observed her and his heart in trepidation of her next reaction.


    He had asked Ethan to make arrangements with the best clothingpany and to have them send in all theirtest designs and when they arrived, he wheeled himself out of the bedroom leaving Jessica to sleep and picked out the best among them.


    He might have lost everything but the savings he had and the dividends of his shares can still keep him afloat.


    Jessica didn¡¯t expect him to go such miles as to get clothes for her but she couldn¡¯t let him in on her identity yet. Looking at all the clothes she had carefully crafted been presented to her she felt stumped.


    How will she tell him these were her designs four months ago before she joined the Allen family? She had done the designing following Richard¡¯s pressure of new season outfit but couldn¡¯t be with them when it was finally produced and now it all ended up in her hand. "Quite funny", she thought.


    It is usually said do not pinch the smiling face. She wouldn¡¯t want him feeling defeated. So she had to acknowledge the gesture and may beter she will think of ways to change it out or better still let it be.


    With a sigh, she turned back to Davis, her arms crossed. "You know, this feels more like bribery than a surprise," she teased, raising an eyebrow.


    Davis smirked. "If that is the case, has it worked?"


    Jessica chuckled softly. "Well, I won¡¯t deny that it¡¯s tempting." She turned her attention back to the collection of designer pieces, her fingers brushing over the fabrics lightly. "But... why go through all this trouble?"


    Davis leaned back slightly in his wheelchair, his expression unreadable. "You¡¯re my wife now. You should have everything you need."


    Jessica stared at him for a moment, his fine features, chiseled jaw, deep eyes and bushy eyebrows ¡ªleaves her breathless.


    Jessica let out a small sigh before she nodded lightly with a smile on her lips. "Well, I appreciate it," she admitted.


    Davis sighed in relief... All these while he had been tense with so many emotions and thoughts about her next reaction.


    The ring sound of Davis phone tore through the room disrupting the moment. Davis nced at the phone and his mood soured. Jessica noted the changes "Your people?" She asked lightly.


    Davis nodded and was about to hang up when Jessica¡¯s hand held his. "Don¡¯t, go on and answer. You can¡¯t avoid them forever."she said lightly.


    She always noticed how he avoids their call and contact but if he must recover his lost ego, he needs to face the reality and not run away from it.


    Davis looked at her with so many emotions swirling in his eyes after a while he sighed in surrender and picked up the call.


    Elder Allen¡¯s relieved voice filtered through the speaker "Davis, how are you doing?" His voice aged, cracked with emotion.


    Since Davis discharge from the hospital he had refused seeing his grandfather. Elder Allen had tried everything he could but Davis never gave him a chance. He was both surprised and happy that at longst he had picked up his call.


    "What is it?" Davis queried, his tone cold and devoid of any emotion.


    "Please Davis, return for a family reunion dinner tomorrow night with your wife. Desmond will be discharged today", he stated meekly hoping he won¡¯t turn him down.


    As Davis opened his mouth to object, Jessica squeezed his hand lightly and shook her head at him making him stumped.


    He swallowed hard "Okay", he managed to say.


    Elder Allen felt like it was a dream, he didn¡¯t expect him agreeing on the spot. He had prepared so many reasons to give him yet he had agreed at an instant.


    As Elder Allen wants to talk further he ended the call coldly. His gaze on Jessica who had walked into the walk in closet to dress up as though she was never there.

 Chapter 38: Has this happened before?

    <h4>Chapter 38: Has this happened before?</h4>


    After ending the call, Davis felt conflicted about his sudden decision, even though Jessica had insisted he ept the invitation.


    It was clear that they never wanted him, they never regarded him as a member of the family. It was as though, he had been removed from the family tree. Nobody cared if he survived¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t doubt it if they nned to drug him to death.


    After the betrayal he had decided and ensured to limit his contact with his family. He stared at the phone in his hand, debating whether to call his grandfather back and change his ns. But as his gaze shifted to the shut door of the walk-in closet, he hesitated.


    "I think she should have the opportunity to meet them, and the family reunion dinner is the only time they¡¯ll all be present," he mused.


    He had once believed his family could stand together in unity, facing challenges side by side. But his ident had stripped away that illusion, revealing the harsh reality. It seemed he had been the only one blind all along. He closed his momentarily to shut off the thoughts that were struggling to spring forth but ¡ªthe moment Davis closed his eyes, the memories surged back like a violent tide, dragging him into the depths of despair.


    The sterile scent of the hospital. The nk canvas that greeted his sight the moment he woke up. The dull ache that spread through his body as he stirred from unconsciousness, the eerily silence that weed him back to life proved it all¡ªthere is no warmth, no love or care, no familial tie.


    Then the bitter truth, the news that he wouldn¡¯t want to revisit. The disappointment from his bride to be, the loss of his leg as the doctor¡¯s voice echoed, the betrayal meted out to him by the people close and dear. The news echoing in his subconscious they have taken away everything....


    The pain was enormous and suffocating. His felt his chest tightened, his fingers clenched into fists. He found himself plummeting into an endless abyss, the cold seeping into his bones¡ªHis lonely, all lonely in this situation.


    ...to crown it all his life major decision that has to be his sole responsibility to decide was dictated, a bride he never knew.


    Jessica... Jessica, the only name he couldn¡¯t hold a grudge against. He struggled to be free, to feel alive, to feel the need to be wanted...but then betrayal, loss and helplessness.


    Davis sucked in a sharp breath, forcing himself back to the present. But even as he sat there, gripping the armrest of his wheelchair, the past still clung to him like a ghost, refusing to let go.


    Jessica stepped out of the walk-in closet, dressed in a simple off-white shirt tucked into a pair offortable blue jeans. Shepleted the look with a pair ck sneakers, a casual yet an elegant style that effortlesslyplemented her figure.


    Her hair was neatly tied into a ponytail, giving her a fresh and youthful look. A light makeup so subtle that it was almost unnoticeable, yet was enough to enhance her natural beauty.


    She adjusted the hem of her shirt "I¡¯m ready", she said and turned to Davis and her breathe hitched at the sight before her. Panic surged through her as she quickly analyzed the situation before her.


    His eyes has lost focus, his knuckles turning white from forcefully gripping the armrest of his wheelchair tightly, his chest rising and falling in an uneven gasps. A deep frown creased his forehead as he clutched it with his right hand due to the pounding headache, his entire body tense.


    She reached a conclusion "He¡¯s having an episode." She muttered as she rushed toward him. "Davis?" she called, her voiceced with concern.


    "Davis! Davis!!" He called while she pushed him lightly. "Davis, look at me," she urged softly, her voice steady despite the worry gnawing at her.


    "You are not alone, It¡¯s all in the past so you have to wake up, okay". She kept on talking to him gently with a firm tone. Her hand over his as she continued to massage the tensed nerves. "Take a deep breathe, Breathe in, Breathe out". She guided continuously in a soft tone and Seconds stretched into what felt like eternity.


    Hearing the voice around him, Davis felt his consciousness returning , slowly he followed her instructions. Gradually his breathe evened out, his grip loosened, his shoulders sagging as he tried to match her breathing and after while his tensed body rxed and his unfocuzed clouded gaze flickered back to rity.


    Jessica held onto him, making sure he is stabilized before she let go..as she sighed in relief. "Better?" she asked, her eyes searching his.


    Davis swallowed hard and gave a slow nod. "Yeah... better," he muttered, his voice hoarse. Jessica promptly handed him a ss of water. He drank a little, purposely to moisten his throat.


    "Has this happened before?" She asked trying to assess his situation to n ahead for his treatment. Davis nodded lightly, he couldn¡¯t remember how many times he had experienced this ordeal and each time is as painful as the other. He didn¡¯t want to discuss this further.


    Davis looked at her briefly "You look beautiful", he chimed. Jessica looked over at her simple outfit. "Thank you, are we going for brunch now or lunch", she asked. She had already spent extra hour during his episode.


    Davis smiled lightly "Well, anyone will do".


    "Okay, let¡¯s make do with whatever we have. I have an appointment to keep." She said nonchntly.


    Davis looked at her contemtively, he has made a decisionst night but seeing her talking about her appointment he felt hesitant to tell her or ask her opinion but his inkling believes that she will support his decision. "Alright".


    Jessica noted the dy in his response but then didn¡¯t pursue it further. She grabbed the wheelchair¡¯s handle and slowly pushed him to the dinning room. Henry was already there instructing the maids to change the dishes because it had gone cold.


    As Jessica pushed Davis toward the dining room, she subtly nced at him. His hesitation earlier hadn¡¯t gone unnoticed, but she chose not to pry¡ªfor now. If it was important, he¡¯d say it.


    Henry standing at the entrance of dinning room, nodded slightly in greeting. The maids hurriedly reced the cold dishes with fresh, steaming ones. The aroma of a well-prepared meal filled the air.


    Davis adjusted his position in the wheelchair, he picked up his cutlery "What appointment do you have?" he asked casually, but there was a hint of curiosity in his tone.


    Jessica took a seat beside him, picking up her utensils. "Just a friend to visit and some matters to attend to," she replied vaguely, taking a sip of her juice.


    His gaze lingered on her for a moment before he nodded. "I see."


    "Would you mind giving me a detailed exnation about your episodes?", she asked in a light tone.


    Davis stared into the space for a while "I will but not now because you have an appointment to catch up with". He replied with the faith of talking about this in ater day.


    They enjoyed their meal in a tactic understanding of silence.

 Chapter 39: Why is she here?

    <h4>Chapter 39: Why is she here?</h4>


    After the meal, Jessica dabbed her lips with a napkin before she slowly pushed her chair back to leave the table. She stood up, grabbed her tote bag and the keys to the sports car, then walked toward the door. Just as she reached it, she paused slightly and nced at Davis, who remained at the dining table his expression impassive.


    "Have a nice day," she chimed, her smile bright and dazzling.


    Davis gave a slight nod. "You too." He responded with a smile tugging on his lips.


    Stepping out of the house, she felt the fresh air wash over her and she inhaled deeply, greedily filling her lungs. She walked over to the car while fiddling with her phone tending to some important messages and chats after she was done, she sighed in relief. She opened the car door, and slid into the driver¡¯s seat. Within seconds, the engine roared to life, leaving the mansion slowly and as the car joined onto the highway, its roar reverberated through the building.


    Inside, Davis shook his head helplessly. He made a mental note of getting the insurancepany to add an extra use in the contract.


    Ethan approached him after Jessica had left. "Are we still going?" he asked.


    Davis looked at him and nodded. "You gave me the information. Do you truly believe she can do it?" He probed seriously, his gaze fixed on Ethan¡¯s face, as if searching for any sign of doubt or deception.


    Ethan nodded firmly, as he meet Davis¡¯s sharp gaze without hesitation. "Yes," he affirmed. "She¡¯s more than capable."


    Davis studied him for a long moment before leaning back in his chair. His fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of his wheelchair, deep in thought. "Then let¡¯s proceed as nned," he finally said. A had decided to take this step and will do his best on that.


    Ethan nodded and took a step back. "I¡¯ll have the car brought around."


    As Ethan turned to leave, Davis¡¯s gaze flickered toward the door Jessica had just walked out of. The faint echo of her car¡¯s engine still lingered in the air.


    "Jessica..." he murmured to himself, his expression unreadable.


    Ethan returned to the dinning room and slowly pushed Davis to the ck sleek Lamborghini at the doorstep, the driver already sitting on the wheel awaiting further instructions.


    Ethan helped him into the car and quietly shut the door before boarding the passenger seat. Slowly, the car leaves Davis mansion and Davis seated at back rested his head on the headrest and closed his eyes.


    ~At the Central hospital ~


    The red mboyant sports car with clear precision slowly entered the underground parking lot of the hospital. Jessica alighted the car and gently shut the door before she walked around to the passenger seat, opened the door and grabbed her bag which she slung over her shoulder and made her way to the special elevator.


    In a few minutes, the elevator dinged and Jessica stepped out as she walked through the hallway and stopped at the door with the name tag HOD physiotherapy. She knocked lightly and then pushed the door open as she stepped into the well furnished office.


    A lively youngdy spranged up from her chair and embraced her in a tight hug. She had been waiting for this visit from the day Jessica called her that she is in town and will be dropping by the hospital.


    But gradually days turned into weeks. She isn¡¯t surprised because it is clear that her identity and location has always been difficult to find out.


    "Finally, you agreed to honour me with your presence", the youngdyined with a pout.


    Jessica smiled lightly as she pinched her cheeks "Isn¡¯t our doctor amazing, what else can I do for you?",she smirked.


    "Sica, are you serious? When I already have so manyplicating issues on my table that needed to be treated?" Bemented bitterly.


    "Whatplicating issues? Isn¡¯t Jason assisting you?" Jessica asked.


    Be averted her gaze at the mention of Jason it seems something has gone wrong between both of them. "Alright, so what¡¯s going on?" Jessica asked as she settled down on the sofa she led her to.


    "Someone with a special case ising today for consultation and the case is as urgent as ever and as a matter of fact, they should be here any moment." She said.


    "So, what can I do for you?" Jessica asked.


    "I hope you can attend to them or you be with me while I attend to them", she said as she blinked her eyes repeatedly.


    "I wouldn¡¯t be around for you to attend to them but you can give me the report of medical history." Jessica suggested.


    Be was over the moon. She hurriedly pulled out a thick brown sealed envelope and handed over to Jessica who epted it with the promise of going through it when she gets home.


    They chatted about several other things and Jessica bade her farewell. As Jessica exited Be¡¯s office her phone dinged with a new notification "Jessy, someone is in search of the doctor Sica, do you want you location exposed?"


    Jessica studied the message briefly, it is quite clear she can¡¯t do this now. She has more important matters to address. With her decision made, she sent her reply to Richard.


    The elevator at the other end dinged, Davis and Ethan entered the hallway as Jessica was typing away on her phone and after a while she stepped into the special elevator.


    Ethan¡¯s eyes widened as he pointed to the direction she took "Isn¡¯t that madam?" He asked.


    Davis had long seen the figure while she was typing away on her phone. "It seems she knew someone here." He answered lightly.


    "But why is she here in the physiotherapy department and that elevator is a special elevator not essible to other people aside a top ranking staff." He analyzed while he wheeled Davis to the HOD¡¯s office.


    "Special staff, special elevator... Not essible to others.." Davis mused, his suspicion growing deep.


    He didn¡¯t inform Jessica about his intending visit to the hospital so he is certain she is unaware of his visit but connection did she have her that gave her ess to the special elevator and why is she here?

 Chapter 40: Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 40: Suspicion</h4>


    Davis doubt lingered as Ethan pushed to the same door Jessica has just exited HOD physiotherapy. The important guest Be was expecting was actually Davis.


    Ethan adjusted his suit properly ncing at himself briefly before he raised his hand to knock on the door. Be¡¯s soft voice filtered through the slightly open door "Come in", she answered followed by the flipping sound of papers.


    Ethan pushed in the door wide enough and gently pushed Davis into the room. Davis heart skipped a bit, the familiar faintvender scent lingered in the air. Davis suspicion widened more.


    "Good day Ms. Edward", Ethan greeted with a polite smile as he stretched his hand for a handshake.


    "Good day Assistant Ethan", she smiled lightly, her dimples visible and her eyes as clear as water. Ethan felt his heart skip a beat and he quickly retracted his hand, Davis smiled lightly with a knowing look.


    "Please take a seat", Be said as she pointed to the couch. She returned to a side corner in her office and quickly prepared tea for them. Carrying the tea to her guest she gently and cautiously set it down.


    Davis looked at thedy before him so many thoughts going on in his mind. How good it will be if he can get to know her through thisdy.


    "Dr. Be, based on our discussion we are here for the examination and to discuss the possible measures to ensure he gets back on his feet in the next possible time", Ethan said.


    Be nodded as gracefully arise from her seat and walked over to Davis, she felt the legs made some deductions on her discovery before she stepped back and returned to her seat in silent.


    "Is there any solution?" Ethan asked anxiousness tinged in his voice as he looked at Be with a gaze that demands not to be disappointed.


    Be sighed, she has expected Jessica will handle this client but that girl slipped out with an unnecessary excuse. Davis observed the changes in her expression and felt his heart in his throat.


    "Well, I have gone through the medical report you sent in. I have also essed the situation of the leg and...."


    The sharp ring of Davis phone interrupted the discussion. Davis promised to deal with the idiot but then ¡ªhis eyes shed in surprise at the phone number.


    Without any dy, he picked it up. "Hello, who is this?" Jessica voice filtered through the phone speaker.


    "What¡¯s up?" Davis queried. He is not surprised she will call to ask who he is. Last night, he has quietly used her fingerprint to unlock her phone and typed in his phone number into her phone. He used it to call his and then saved hers.


    Hearing the voice on the phone, Jessica need not to be told whom the fellow is. The voice has always been as clear as day in her ears and the familiarity is too noticeable to ignore.


    "Okay, see you when return", she smirked. Davis nced at the phonecall that ended abruptly as it came in and sighed, a faint smile on his lips as he imagined her angry face because he touched her phone.


    Lifting his gaze to Be who had kept silent due to the call that came in "Dr. Please continue", he muttered. He already had a conviction in his heart that it is impossible but ¡ªits better they heard from her.


    "Well, based on the reports avable with us, I am sorry I can¡¯t help you but may be I could refer you to someone else". She said with a painful nce. She has to abide by her professional ethic and wouldn¡¯t want to mislead them.


    He felt sorry for the handsome man who had fallen into this predicament. Ethan¡¯s shoulder sagged, it had taken him a while to locate this doctor since doctor Sica has been elusive for the past three months and her location unknown.


    Davis nodded lightly, he is not disappointed or angry. He hade to terms with the result since he agreed to try making his marriage to Jessica work. Maybe, just may be she could be happier if he is able to stand.


    "Doctor, you don¡¯t have to feel sorry for me", he said indifferently.


    Be couldn¡¯t exin her heartache for him.... A god amongst men yet tied to a wheelchair the world is really not fair.


    "Miss Edward, it seems you lovevender?" He queried with a glint of purpose in his eyes.


    Be smiled lightly, her expression filled with adoration, care and love. She shook her head in denial "Not really but my good friend loves it so much. She said it calms the body and soul", she rattled.


    "Your good friend?" Davis asked.


    "Yes, we have known each other for a quite a long...long time", she chimed as her gaze steadied on an empty space seemingly recalling incidents of the past.


    Davis was happy, the day¡¯s trip hadn¡¯t been in vain. "What¡¯s her name? Since I don¡¯t know her in person may be her name will suffix".


    Be nodded in agreement, there is no need not to tell him. It¡¯s not like he will know who she is, besides she might end up being the one to treat him. Davis looked at her noting the various emotions swirling in her eyes. "Her name is Jessica..."


    Ethan ears perked up while Davis gasped in silence, he had expected this but now with the answer he want getting closer he felt a wave of mixed emotion of not daring to know her more.


    "Is it just Jessica?" He asked with trepidation. Be nodded lightly "she doesn¡¯t like associating herself with her family because they had abandoned her when she was little and having passed through a lot and for her not to remember her pains she always omitted their name from hers."


    She exined with anger and frustrationced in her tone, a clear indication of how far her family had gone in causing her pain.


    Davis nodded in understanding, the pain he felt from his family¡¯s betrayal gave him a better idea.


    "What does she do for a living?" He queried lightly.


    Be averted her gaze, Davis noticed the aversion and felt their is more to this than he might have guessed.


    "Well, her work isn¡¯t something you should care about." She replied.

 Chapter 41: Dwindling Skill

    <h4>Chapter 41: Dwindling Skill</h4>


    Be didn¡¯t expect Davis to get interested in knowing more about Jessica. Initially, she had thought he was just curious about thevender scent but now she has her doubts about his purpose why he became interested in knowing more about Jessica.


    He had not felt anxious about his predicament or the fact that there¡¯s no possible treatment for him but is more curious about ady he hasn¡¯t met.


    "Am I trespassing?" Davis asked with a smile not at all feeling offended. He had expected more but since it¡¯s not forthing, there is no need to push his luck.


    "It¡¯s.....not ..that ..., anyway don¡¯t just ask." She concluded as she took a sip of her tea to calm herself not looking at him anymore.


    Davis eyes narrowed in amusement at Be¡¯s action. "Finally, it seems her identity is still mysterious and can¡¯t be disclosed", he mused. A faint smile tugging his lips.


    Ethan noticed him in a good mood but couldn¡¯t wrap his head around what had happened or the aspect of the discussion he found amusing but one thing is certain "Jessica has a close rtionship with Be".


    "Ms. Edward, it¡¯s a pleasure having a chat with you though my medication seems to be my wishful thinking but I don¡¯t mind keeping in touch with you, do you mind?" Davis asked his gaze boring into her.


    Under his gaze, Be felt pressured finding it difficult to object, but she wished he don¡¯t have to keep in touch since he might be a threat to her friend.


    "Alright, you can reach out if there is an issue you need my assistance but am a busy person you know....." She agreed reluctantly.


    "Can I have a meal with you and your friend another day?" Davis asked.


    "Well..., my friend isn¡¯t always opportuned to hang out. For the past five months, I have been asking her to visit but her schedule is too tight that she only visited briefly today." Bemented with a sigh.


    Davis nodded in understanding. They bade her farewell and exited the office.


    The elevator dinged softly, signaling its arrival. Ethan pushed Davis¡¯ wheelchair inside, and they descended in silence. The atmosphere was tense, filled with unspoken thoughts.


    As the elevator doors slid open at the ground floor, Ethan quietly wheeled Davis toward the hospital¡¯s parking lot, where the ck Lamborghini awaited.


    The driver seeing them approach hurriedly opened the door for them.


    Ethan helped Davis into the car with practiced ease before taking his own seat beside him. Once the doors shut, the engine roared to life, and the sleek vehicle smoothly merged into traffic, leaving the hospital behind.


    In the car, Ethan kept casting him inquisitive nces. His face brimming with curiosity.


    "What do you want to ask?" Davis¡¯s voice sliced through the silence.


    "Madam...?"


    "Ethan, I should be asking you the findings of your investigation on her? What other identity does she have not the other way round?" Davis queried.


    "I don¡¯t have much information on her..." Ethan responded but Davis didn¡¯t let him finish


    "I think your skills is dwindling by the day" Davis snapped.


    Ethan cleared his throat lightly, his expression calm but wary. "It¡¯s not like that, It¡¯s just that there¡¯s very little to find¡ªat least on the surface. It only detailed her as the eldest daughter of the Brown family, unloved and abandoned in the countryside" He recounted.


    He had done his investigation severally and at the end will still have the same result.


    "And you mean?" Davis shot him a re.


    "Her records are too clean and no trace could be found on her. I have also tried to investigate close rtives but aside the Brown family members it is as though she is an ind." Ethanmented.


    Who said he is dwindling in skills? It is better to have said someone is covering her tracks or she might be the one covering her own tracks otherwise....


    Davis narrowed his eyes, his fingers tapping against the armrest. "Too clean?" he echoed, his voiceced with suspicion.


    Ethan nodded. "Yes. No debts, no criminal record, no financial struggles, no traceable connections beyond what¡¯s publicly known. It¡¯s like she¡¯s just... existing in the air. But we both know that¡¯s not possible."


    Davis exhaled sharply, his mind piecing things together. "A woman who was abandoned by her family, supposedly useless, yet she carries herself with poise, elegance and pride, skilled, calctive and never flinching in the face of intimidation...is all too good to be simple" He mused,


    "Dig deeper," Davis ordered finally, his tone tinged with expectations.


    May be trying to unravel this mysterious wife will give him a sense of belonging and purpose. Being crippled might not really mean the end of the world.


    Ethan inclined his head slightly. "Understood."


    Davis turned his gaze back to the window, watching the city blur past. If Jessica was truly just an ordinary woman, why did she seem like the biggest mystery? It seems Desmond only got this shallow report about her.


    Davis sighed and leaned his head against the seat, his expression unreadable, his eyes closed.


    "Back to the mansion?" the driver asked.


    "Yes," he answered lightly. He needs to get home and pick her for the family reunion dinner. May be...he should expect her move at the dinner.


    Ethan¡¯s gaze flickered toward Davis lightly but he said nothing. He made a mental of investigating today¡¯s incident.


    ~Earlier~


    After Jessica ended the call, she was furious Davis has done a lot of thingsst night without her consent but for him to save his number on her phone without her knowledge didn¡¯t sit well with her.


    Her fingers clenched and unclenched as she worked to steady her breathing. "No need to waste time here I will settle the score when I return home," she muttered, ncing at her wristwatch.


    Without further hesitation, she started the engine, smoothly pulling out of the hospital parking lot and merging into traffic.


    She has an important appointment scheduled with Dominic Ryder, the CEO of Rhythm Group, and nothing could be allowed to hinder it. It is a key project for her move on Allen group.


    While driving, her phone dinged with a new notification¡ªAaron Allen is selling off some stocks of the Allen Group. There is instability in thepany due to finance.


    Jessica¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened. What is he up to now? she wondered.


    It seems she has to speed up the process. She picked up her phone and dialed out "Make sure you acquire all not missing anyone, I think there are other people out there also plotting and I have a feeling that there is something fishy going on".


    She instructed while her mind raced with possibilities. After ending the call, she smiled coldly as her heart raced with ns.

 Chapter 42: Family Dinner 1

    <h4>Chapter 42: Family Dinner 1</h4>


    It had been three hours since Davis returned from the hospital, and he had been sitting in the living room, waiting for Jessica¡¯s return. At intervals, he will nce at his wristwatch, his expression calm and impassive.


    "I wonder what she¡¯s doing out there," he muttered.


    He didn¡¯t want to believe she had forgotten about the dinner¡ªespecially since she was the one who had insisted and urged him to ept the invitation in the first ce.


    "Looks like I¡¯ll have to send her a reminder." He picked up his phone to text her just as the steady roar of her car came through the driveway. He ced the phone back down and took a deep breath. He had offended her, and he was ready to face her wrath, whatever form it took.


    The car engine shut off. Several minutes passed before the car door closed with a firm thud, followed by the sound of her approaching footsteps on the foyer.


    "Wee, madam," Henry greeted, his toneced with admiration and respect.


    He had never expected that the woman rumored to have been forced upon his boss would be the one to keep him from being sent to the rehabilitation center.


    "Thank you. How was your day?" Jessica asked jovially.


    She always felt ufortable being addressed as madam and had alreadyined to Ethan about it. But his response had left her stumped¡ª"Davis will have my head," he had said. With no way to change things, she had resigned herself to it.


    As she stepped into the living room, her gazended on Davis, and her expression darkened. She had been furious and nned to settle the score with him but looking at him she could only get angry "If only I could beat this man up," she thought bitterly.


    "You¡¯re back?" Davis asked, his eyes glinting with mischief and his lips curling subtly in amusement as he studied the furious woman before him.


    Jessica couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he found pleasure in making her angry. If he did, then he had certainly seeded. Shooting him a re, she silently walked past him and made her way upstairs to her room.


    Davis had expected as much and even more. He had always known that Jessica wasn¡¯t good at hiding her emotions from him. Maybe she wanted him to see the real her. Or maybe she simply found it unnecessary to pretend. Whatever the reason, her emotions were as clear as water to him.


    As he wheeled himself forward to follow her, the door to her room shut in his face with a sharp click¡ªlocked from the inside.


    Davis smiled. So, she¡¯s throwing a tantrum now? Interesting.


    Gently, he tapped on the door. "Jessica, at least let me exin." He asked and when no response came forth he sighed "Okay, I am sorry about that. I was wrong?"


    Silence.


    He sighed but remained seated by the door. He would wait. He had all the time in the world.


    Inside the room, Jessica leaned against the closed door, taking a deep breath to steady herself as she listened to his pleading. But the moment she turned around, her breath hitched.


    On the bedy a simple yet elegant champagne-colored evening dress. Its neckline was adorned with cut diamonds that glistened under the light. The hem was pleated with delicate embroidery, and a daring slit ran from the bottom up to her thigh.


    She took a hesitant step forward and gently picked up the dress.She swooned as the recognition of the dress. The craftsmanship was unmistakable and she can bet her all that this was the work of Aurora¡ªthe renowned designer.


    One nce was all she needed to know who had ced it there. A small smile tugged at her lips.


    "His imagination really runs high, does this stand as an apology or a present?" she mused.


    Her gaze drifted to the clock on the bedside table, it¡¯s almost time to leave for the dinner¡ªher first appearance and attendance to the Allen family gathering. She felt wary. This might not be a simple dinner. "I just hope Davis handles this well".


    A gentle tap on the door reminded her of Davis still at the door, she spurned on her feet and opened the door. Her hands akimbo "Mr. Davis, the gown you prepared is it an apology or gift?"


    Davis was stumped, he didn¡¯t expect this to be the question. He didn¡¯t really think about what it is, he only felt it will suit her body and colour. He averted his gaze, Jessica returned to the room picked up the dress and dumped it on hisp.


    "Think it through", she said and walked into the room they both share.


    Davis remained at the same spot lost as he looked at the dress. After a while he sighed and wheeled himself into the room at the same time Jessica emerged from the bathroom drying her hair with towel.


    Slowly, she ruffled her damp hair before shaking it loose, letting the waves tumble down. Davis was enchanted by the sight before him¡ªher long legs, fair skin, and cascading wavy hair, flowing like a shimmering waterfall as it glistened against the light.


    Perceiving the intense gaze behind her, Jessica slowly turned around and their gaze locked.


    Davis slowly averted his gaze, his heart racing non-stop. "Am sorry" he muttered.


    "Sorry about what?" Jessica smirked. It¡¯s so funny seeing him at loss of words. It was clear to her he only bought the dress at impulse and had not really thought about anything.


    "Anyway, I don¡¯t know but taking the number without informing you is an overstep, so I apologize". Davis finished in one breath.


    Jessica smiled lightly "About the family dinner?"


    Davis looked at her with a probing gaze, he didn¡¯t understand what she meant.


    "I mean, are youfortable going?" Jessica asked. She didn¡¯t want to pressure him but it is pertinent he takes each step with a decision of his own.


    "Even if I don¡¯t want to go, it is necessary for you to meet the Allen family properly and this meal will serve that purpose." He answered lightly.


    This meeting is bound to happen one day and rather than take a long time, it¡¯s better to make it happen now.


    Jessica nodded in understanding, then took the dress she had dropped on him¡ªstill held in his hands¡ªand stepped into the walk-in closet.


    Inside the walk-in closet, Jessica exhaled slowly, running her fingers over the smooth fabric of the dress, a faint smile on her lips.


    A few minutester, the door swung open, and she stepped out¡ªher figure elegantly draped in the dress, fitting her like a second skin. Davis, who had been absently scrolling through his phone, nced up¡ªand his grip tightened ever so slightly, only one word ured to him ~Breathtaking~.

 Chapter 43: Family Dinner 2

    <h4>Chapter 43: Family Dinner 2</h4>


    Davis and Jessica left the house together. In the parking lot, Jessica helped him into the car, ensuring he was properly settled before sliding into the seat beside him. Ethan took the passenger seat, his heart heavy with worry¡ªunsure of how his boss and his wife would navigate the scheming Allen family.


    The driver turned on the ignition and the engine roared to life. Jessica nced briefly at Davis who also turned to nce at her and their gaze locked with determination. Slowly, the car merged into the traffic, the silence in the car palpable.


    ~Allen Family Mansion~


    The Allen family is known for its long history and standing legacy, a status evident at the mansion that stood grand and imposing under the evening lights.


    The old architectural structure has been renovated with the attachment of modern designs, a move made to keep them in the loop of the current trend yet its historical essence remains untouched.


    The golden chandeliers were visible even from therge ss windows. A well mowedwn that stretches into the far distance and the trees nted on both side of the driveway with well trimmed flowers at intervals giving thendscape a touch of natural beauty and fragrance.


    The butler stood at the door anticipating and weing the members of the family as they arrive.


    A sleek ck luxury SUV pulled up to the circr driveway, its engine humming beforeing to a smooth halt. The driver swiftly stepped out and opened the door.


    Desmond stepped out first, buttoning his suit jacket with deliberate ease. His sharp gaze flickered to the towering structure before him, his expression unreadable and cold as he took in the sight of the mansion. His lips curled up in a cold smile as he nced behind him.


    Vera stepped out after him, her crimson evening gown hugging her figure entuating her figure, her deliberately made up face glowing with elegance and confidence, her expression poised but cold.


    Today she is the Madam of the Allen family house, she was used to ying her role well, despite the suffocating weight of the Allen name on her shoulders and today¡¯s meal is one of those events she has to y that role.


    She stepped back waiting for her husband to alight though the journey has been a cold one but in the face of other family members they must be the loving couple.


    Aaron was thest to exit, adjusting the cuffs of his tailored suit with a nonchnt smirk. His demeanor exuded arrogance and nonchncy, but there was an edge to his movements. He didn¡¯t bother looking at either of them as he strode ahead, as if their presence was of no concern to him.


    Desmond sighed at the attitude, it is as clear as day he is still reluctant to ept the marriage he had proposed by himself seems he will have to do something to keep this two together.


    "You¡¯re really something, Aaron. Couldn¡¯t even spare a nce at your own wife?"


    Vera didn¡¯t expect Aaron not to give her face in the presence of Desmond despite he is Aaron¡¯s father but it is pertinent they don¡¯t wash their dirty linens in public.


    Her hands clenched with her nails dugging into her palm, her face nk with no expression, but her shoulders squared with tension. She had long since given up expecting anything from Aaron, but the way he dismissed her so openly in front of Desmond sent a wave of resentment through her.


    Aaron, unaffected, let out a scoff. "Aren¡¯t we all here? Or do I have to carry her into the house?"


    Vera let out a quiet chuckle, though there was no amusement in it. "You don¡¯t have to bother about me. I have my legs".


    Desmond¡¯s gaze flickered between them, amused yet wary. "You two are quite the pair you know," he mused, his voiceced with amusement.


    Aaron smirked, shoving his hands into his pockets as he walked toward the building without waiting for any of them. Vera stood for a while to gather herposure, she must not let anything go wrong, her head held high she followed behind him.


    Desmond sighed at the situation before him. Vera is really one strongdy that he hoped will help Aaron with his future and development.


    The butler waiting patiently for them bowed slightly weing them in. "First uncle, Young master Aaron, Madam, wee home."


    With a final nce at each other, they wordlessly moved forward, stepping into the grand hallway of the Allen mansion each with their own thought.


    Shortly after a ck Lamborghini glided to a stop in front of the Allen family mansion, its engine humming smoothly before shutting off. The upants of the car gazed at the towering building with trepidation.


    A flurry of emotion swirling in Davis eyes, he never expected that after paying a visit eight months ago his next visit will find him sitting in a wheelchair.


    Jessica didn¡¯t have the time of thinking about how she felt but is more about Davis emotion. Gently, she ced her hand on his in silent encouragement. Davis nced at her briefly. He felt grateful someone is willing to take this journey with him ¡ªatst it is still his wife leading him through the dark moments.


    He sighed deeply and nodded lightly at her silent encouragement.


    Ethan stepped out first, his sharp eyes scanning the surroundings before moving to open the door for Davis. The door clicked open, and Davis slowly emerged, dressed in a tailored ck suit that entuated his sharp features. Despite being in a wheelchair, his presence was undeniable¡ªcalm, imposing, and unreadable.


    Jessica followed next, stepping out gracefully, her dress glistening due to the setting sun casting its glow on it. Her skin fair, her makeup light that it is barely noticable yet giving her an elegant feminine touch. Her expression gentle and calm. Her hair losely tied and its wavy length forming a step, a few strands framed her delicate face.


    Quietly, she observed the mansion with a sense of foreboding... It is clear this isn¡¯t a simple family dinner but whatever it is she will just go with the flow.


    Ethan adjusted Davis¡¯s wheelchair before stepping back, ready to follow. Jessica moved forward and took hold of the handle to the wheelchair ready to move forward "Still time to turn back," she murmured, her voice light but knowing.


    Davis nced at the looming mansion, his eyes dark with unreadable emotions. "Why go back when we are here?"


    Jessica¡¯s lips curled slightly. "Then let¡¯s give them something to talk about, will you?." Davis nodded seeing her confident look. Ethan sighed deeply. This trip is a major step in Davis development and he was grateful Jessica had taken that step.


    Without another word, she pushed him forward, Ethan following closely.


    The butler at the entrance bowed deeply. "Young master, Madam Jessica, Ethan you are wee."


    Davis¡¯s expression remained unreadable as he nodded slightly, his fingers tightening against the armrest.


    As the heavy doors swung open, the warmth of the chandeliers and the hushed voices weed them.

 Chapter 44: Family Dinner 3

    <h4>Chapter 44: Family Dinner 3</h4>


    The butler pushed open the heavy double doors to make way for their entry into the mansion and with a slow swish sound it glided open and the warmth of the chandeliers and the hushed voices weed them.


    After Davis was discharged from the hospital Elder Allen ensured he invited the renovation team to renovate the building creating a path for Davis wheelchair to pass through so that he can have an easy ess anytime he returns to the family.


    With a slow calcted step, Jessica pushed him forward with Ethan following closely behind clutching her handbag tightly.


    As the trio stepped into the living room, the chattering andughter that has paused momentarily resumed in hushed whispers, their nces filtering to Davis who sat on the wheelchair, his outfit dazzling despite not standing his aura remained intimidating.


    This is different from what they had heard and expected.


    Jessica paused briefly in her step, their gaze scanning through the living room taking note of the expressions donning the faces of the people inside ¡ªguilt, mockery, contempt, pity, cold, distant, arrogant but one thing she is sure of no one actually cared.


    The sight of them made her stomach churn with dismay. Davis has been counted out of the family. He is now an unweed guest into their beautiful world.


    She felt their coldness permeating to every part of her body but now is not the time to take note of these emotions. She felt Davis hand clenched lightly on the armrest of the wheelchair.


    She promised herself to settle this ount with everyone of them that had taken a part in his pain.


    She bent down lightly to Davis ear "Are you okay?" She asked in a whisper.


    Davis hummed lightly though his hand has tightened on the wheelchair immediately he came face to face with the same people that had failed and betrayed him but that familiar voice, that scent brought warmth to him, he is certain of one thing¡ªhe is not alone not anymore.


    He felt the courage and determination not to be a failure. Vera felt her eyes stung as her gaze fell on Davis and Jessica. Davis soft expression not escaping her eyes.


    This has always been hers, she didn¡¯t expect he will just forget about her and befortable with another woman who was clearly forced on him with a n, she is not reconciled with this result.


    Vera red at Jessica with intensity. Jessica felt the intense unfriendly gaze emanating from her even from the distance, she shed her a beautiful dazzling smile.


    She sighed deeply and resumed pushing the wheelchair to the left wing of the room that has more space for them.


    She settled on the couch, Davis remained in his wheelchair and Ethan took his seat Davis making him seated at the middle of the two. It was as though they are his guardian.


    "Miss Brown, I think I made the right choice seeing you have really gotten into your role properly." Desmond jabbed, his lips curled in a cold arc.


    He is yet to settle the score with her but this time he must pick his battle wisely like a wise man he is and deal with her the hard way, let her enjoy her freedom for now, he thought to himself.


    "Mr. Allen I think there is an omission in my title... and I think someone of your status should know such a little thing", she smirked.


    Desmond¡¯sughter washed off his face, as low and muffled chuckles andughter filled the room following her words.


    He stared at her furiously while she met his gaze head-on challenging him to dare as both engaged in a silent battle of wits. "My apologies, Mrs. Allen", he sneered and averted his gaze.


    Aaron knew his father had suffered a loss and knowing how petty he is, he is certain he will sought his revenge but now it is pertinent he steps in to save the day.


    More so, he wouldn¡¯t let this girl walk all over them, how dare she. "Actually, you are right but in regards to that role he mentioned his right." He smirked as he nced at Davis with a taunting smile.


    Jessica nodded lightly twirling a few strands of her hair carelessly seemingly lost in thought concerning hisment.


    "Of course, he is right. Besides what faithful wife will let go of her husband hand due to a single mishap?" her voice calm and na?ve as she casts a quick provocative nce at Vera.


    Her question fell and the expression of everyone present changed. It is quite clear she is throwing her question to Vera and Aaron.


    Desmond nced at Vera then at Davis and back at Jessica. The silent battle between the trio palpable.


    "it is more profitable for to sit back and watch the show" he mumbled under his breath.


    Aaron did not expect her retort. His father said she is a na?ve, unassuming and simpledy and fits suitably as an easy chip and a suitable pawn to manipte in this game of chess.


    He has to and must ce her back in the position suitable for her ¡ªthe background.


    "You are really amazing to have taken that role of a nanny effortlessly." He taunted.


    Jessica didn¡¯t miss the sarcasm in his voice. She nced briefly at him, his lips curled with a mock smile. Jessica shrugged nonchntly. "Sure, it¡¯s quite a privilege and he is opportune to have one willing not to sacrifice him for her future", she retorted effortlessly.


    Vera red at Jessica her eyes cold spewing daggers at her. Jessica met her gaze head-on, It is quite clear she isn¡¯t a simple opponent but ady who can easily let go when challenged isn¡¯t worthy of been her opponent.


    "Sister-inw, do you think my actions are wrong?"


    Vera opened her mouth to answer but Aaron voice beat her to it "That¡¯s really kind of you and I must say my cousin is really lucky to have you though as much as he has other needs you can just fulfill this, the effort isn¡¯t in vain" Aaron replied casting a taunting nce at Davis who only nced lightly at him with his frosty gaze.


    "That is true, I can only do this much but I doubt if you both switch position, will...she be willing or eager... to take the role effortlessly...like I did?" Jessica asked ncing lightly at Vera.


    She had read the room since she settled down, it is clear that the couples are anything but happy with each other. This loophole she must explore to her own advantage.


    Aaron opened his mouth to retort but felt stumped of what to say. The truth is as ring as the day. He might have seed in his plot to spite Davis and make him wish for death but he is the one who is really dead.

 Chapter 45: Family Dinner 4

    <h4>Chapter 45: Family Dinner 4</h4>


    He red at Jessica who pretended not to have noticed his gaze,


    Vera didn¡¯t expect Jessica to single her out like that. She was furious and she red at her with rage.


    Jessica ignored her gaze rather she grabbed Davis hand in hers and lightly caressed it for a while but didn¡¯t stop fiddling with it after that.


    Her attention for the first time drawn to how long his fingers are, his bones distinct and calluses on the tips of his fingers. A clear fact that aside the fact he hadboured for the Allen for several years, he still had his fair share of stories to tell.


    Her actions helped him calm the tension on his shoulder and the anger brewing in his eyes dissipated.


    She didn¡¯t want him to give them the satisfaction they seek. She wouldn¡¯t allow him lose his temper over people that did not matter, so she must distract his attention. She wouldn¡¯t let him experience another episode.


    Davis gaze rested on her face taking in her calm confident features that cares little about the world copsing at her feet, he felt the impulse to kiss her but then he held back.


    "You must be calm, okay", she leaned in to his ears and whispered. She might not have spent much time with him but she is quite certain of his short temper.


    Davis smiled lightly "Am not too bothered, you are doing great already by not fretting at their gaze", he whispered.


    Ethan sitting beside couldn¡¯t help but imagine how the two were able to have a close tactic understanding among them.


    The interactions between both of them left a bitter taste in the mouth of the family members ¡ªthis is a tant flirting attitude without regards for the elders.


    Vera looked at Davis who had a soft smile ying on his lips and felt her breathe hitch¡ªThis smile had always been her dazzling sun but now mocks her, she is not resigned with this result.


    Vera¡¯s hand on the armchair clenched as she red at Jessica¡¯s hand on Davis¡¯s. That was her position. Why do she have to be beside him? Why should he let her touch him? No, She can¡¯t really let go, she had thought that the next time they will meet she would have gotten over him but then why is it this painful?


    Jessica gazed at Vera not missing the changes on her cold face and a mischievous smile graced her lips "Sister-inw, If you are married to a man unfortunate to lose his legs will you abandon him?" She queried, her tone light.


    Jessica never wanted to get involved with her but she is beginning to feel ufortable at her tant gaze on Davis.


    Several other family members that had arrived for the dinner nced at Aaron and Vera. Their gazes mocking them, it is no secret that Vera had abandoned Davis due to his disability.


    The Allen family had really refreshed Jessica memory of the term shameless as they gloat over each other¡¯s misfortune. She began to wonder where the family love that made Davis give his all for the Allen family and group spring from or is he just soft hearted.


    "Sister-inw, I think it depends on the motive of the marriage", Pam replied casting a furtive nce at Vera.


    She had never liked this woman Vera who felt she has it all. Pam¡¯s mother nudged her lightly, she didn¡¯t want her getting involved in the scheme of the Allen family. Her life is already miserable and she didn¡¯t want it getting worst.


    Vera smiled lightly at Jessica as she threw Pam a threatening re, she knew this is a trap but if she didn¡¯t answer how will she prove her worth.


    "Sister-inw, as a wife I will surely do my best to take care of my husband", she replied while she red at Aaron. "Who wants to take care of him?" she mused.


    Aaron nced at her, he is not in anyway convinced, he needed no one to tell him that if given an opportunity Vera will prefer he died.


    At the far end of the room, Desmond slowly ced his wine ss on the table, his eyes narrowing slightly, he was d he had stepped back . The atmosphere thickened, the invisible battle lines drawn with everyone of them ring at each other while battling with their own thoughts.


    "Really?" Jessica asked looking in between Aaron and Vera, the tension not escaping her eyes.


    "Of course, that is the right thing for any responsible woman to do", she answered.


    Jessica nodded lightly as she leaned back slightly on the couch, still clutching Davis hand tightly "Then, it is also responsible not to stare at another woman¡¯s husband." She muttered in a quiet tone as though mumbling to herself but it was clear to everyone in the sitting room.


    Vera quickly averted her gaze but it was alreadyte as the family had noted the scene severally but none wanted toment. Vera was flustered, she didn¡¯t expect this girl not to y by the rules.


    "Davis, it is not true, Jessica you might have mistaken", she stammered but no matter how she tried she found herself making it messier. The smirk on Jessica¡¯s lips taunting her foolishness.


    Aaron¡¯s expression turned colder, he is not unaware of Vera¡¯s gaze on Davis. Her gaze had rested on him from the time Jessica wheeled him in and he needed not anyone to tell him that she is not happy that she is not the one beside him.


    Vera decided not to exin further, it makes no impact but she made a decision. Since Jessica doesn¡¯t want to y by the rules than she shouldn¡¯t me her for been ruthless.


    Vera felt a cold piercing gaze, she did not need anyone to tell her who it belongs to but at the moment he isn¡¯t worth her time.


    "Let me see what the kitchen is making, it¡¯s taking long", she chimed casting a cold nce at Jessica who only yawnedzily shutting her eyes.


    Davis nced at Jessica and chuckled at the grumbling...

 Chapter 46: Family Dinner 5

    <h4>Chapter 46: Family Dinner 5</h4>


    Davis looked at Jessica lightly, a smile on his lips "Are you angry?" He queried.


    Jessica let go of his hand, red at him "Aren¡¯t you happy she is drooling over you?"


    Jessica felt her emotion all over the ce. She had also praised herself for herposure but that gaze has rattled her up. She felt ufortable that Vera¡¯s has never left Davis for a second since they entered.


    "Okay, don¡¯t be angry. I wouldn¡¯t let her look at me again", Davis mumbled. He didn¡¯t know why but he felt himself in a good mood seeing her angry because of Vera¡¯s gaze.


    "How will you do that? Shut her eyes or shut yours?" Davis was stumped. He will never be able to keep up with her thinking.


    "Okay, can we leave. At least she won¡¯t be seeing me then." He smirked, Jessica huffed and shut her eyes again.


    A slow footstep with the rattling of a walking cane made Jessica open her eyes. Elder Allen with the support of the butler Alfred entered the living room.


    His gray hair had turned as white as wool, his face wrinkled with age, his hand shaky on the walking stick, his usual cold and stern feature now frail. The sight of him triggered so manyplicating thoughts and emotion in Davis heart as gaze rested on him.


    Though, the Allen family had disappointed him. His grandfather had always loved and cared about him.


    He was angry with him, just couldn¡¯t ept him allowing Desmond take over everything he hasboured for over the years, he was unreconciled with the result and his possible silence over everything that had happened but ¡ªthat was all.


    Looking at him now, he felt conflicted. Elder Allen walked step by step and stopped before him. His gaze on him warm.


    He has always imagined how he is coping with his new status but seeing the glowing young man before him, he felt relieved. His eyes flickered to thedy beside him and rested there.


    Jessica felt his gaze on her. She stood up, took a few steps toward him, and curtsied in greeting. Elder Allen patted her back lightly in appreciation.


    He had refused Desmond idea of getting a wife for Davis but Desmond had gone ahead toplete the marriage proposal, eptance, dowry and conditions leaving him with no option than to ept the fact.


    But now seeing his granddaughter inw and his grandson, Elder Allen felt relieved. If only he didn¡¯t lose his legs may be he will look forward to seeing his great grandchild.


    Elder Davis gazested longer on Jessica that she felt ufortable at the scrutinizing gaze. Her eyes narrowed lightly as a thought crossed her mind.


    Slowly she walked over and held his hand offering to lead him to his seat, Elder Allen was very happy and hurriedly asked Alfred to let go which he promptly did.


    Desmond stared at Jessica warily, with a slow steady step she lead him to the couch while she subtly checked his pulse. Her brow furrowed lightly.


    After settling him down, she turned around to go back to her seat ¡ª"Nora", he called contemtively, his voice low but clear enough to be heard.


    The air froze, Jessica spurned around. Her shock evident on her face. Desmond and Aaron gasped while Davis stared at him incredulously.


    "Do you know my mother?" She asked. Elder Allen stared at her for a while before averting his gaze in silence. Jessica looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but wonder what had happened to him.


    "Dinner is ready", Vera¡¯s voice filtered through as she and the maids set up the dinning room.


    When she didn¡¯t get any response, she nced back to the sitting room. The tension in the air palpable, their faces and expressions aren¡¯t right.


    She wondered what might have transpired, her gaze flickered to Jessica not missing the contemtive gaze on her face as she stared at Elder Allen whose gaze is also locked on her with emotions swirling in his eyes.


    "Grandpa, dinner is ready", she smirked as she went over to him, her shoulder intentionally bumping into Jessica.


    Jessica¡¯s eyes turned cold and as she made to pass her by, she fell forwardnding face down on the floor. Eliciting gasps from everyone in the room excluding Davis who watched on with a cold face.


    Jessica hurried to help her up but she swatted her hand away "Don¡¯t touch me", she snarled.


    Jessica nced around their faces. "Sister-inw, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m only trying to help you up since your husband is stumped by your fall to help you up" she said with a wronged expression.


    "I... I...was just... surprised." Aaron stammered as he red at Jessica.


    Vera¡¯s fall had taken him unaware because one second she is standing but the next she is on the floor no matter how quick, his reflex is he couldn¡¯t have saved her from falling down from that distance he was.


    "Help your wife up, Aaron." Desmond instructed angrily. He couldn¡¯t understand what this young man is thinking.


    Vera had never been this embarrassed all her life, when had the Louis family daughter suffered any loss. Pam standing at the side snickered. She didn¡¯t expect the gods helping her.


    Vera red at Jessica, their eyes locked in a battle of wills and wits. She wouldn¡¯t let this slide easily, recalling the meal she is setting up on the table, she sprang on her feet ignoring Aaron stretched out hand.


    "Who wants him to help her up? Isn¡¯t he happy of her fall? Isn¡¯t he gloating at her embarrassment?"


    Aaron clenched his fist in anger. Vera had totally ignored him, an insult to his ego and pride.


    "Sister-inw, I hope you aren¡¯t hurt?" Jessica asked as Vera stood up. "Howe you fell so heavily when there is nothing on your path?"


    This question had been on everyone¡¯s lip. Hearing her ask this question made their curious gazes fall on her.


    Vera red at Jessica who raised her brow in challenge. She dare her to say why she fell down. Vera huffed and walked out angrily.

 Chapter 47: What’s wrong?

    <h4>Chapter 47: What¡¯s wrong?</h4>


    Seeing Vera move toward the dinning room, the family members gradually dispersed and made their way toward the dining room.


    Jessica walked over to Davis, noticing the faint smile ying on his lips. "What¡¯s so funny?" she asked, narrowing her eyes.


    Davis didn¡¯t respond immediately. Instead, he reached out, pulling her lightly toward him. The sudden movement caught Jessica off guard, and she nearly lost her bnce. Before she could stumble, his firm grip steadied her, his arm wrapping securely around her waist.


    Jessica tried to pry his hand away from her waist but he didn¡¯t budge. Their posture was ambiguous¡ªintimate, almost teasing.


    "Allen Davis," she called sternly, her tone carrying a warning, but all it did was elicit a deep chuckle from him.


    His gaze flickered to her hand¡ªthe one Vera had smacked earlier. His eyes darkening "Are you hurt?"


    "No. I retracted my hand early, and she punched the air instead." Jessica smirked her voice was low, meant only for him to hear.


    Davis nodded in amusement, his grip loosening just enough for her to step out of his hold.


    "Let¡¯s go to the table," she muttered before she slowly pushed him toward the dining hall.


    Elder Allen had already taken his seat at the head of the long mahogany table. The second branch of the Allen family sat to his left, and the first branch upied his right¡ªjust as it had always been the custom.


    Maids bustled around, carefully setting out thevishly prepared dishes ording to everyone¡¯s preference.


    The table was a masterpiece¡ªexquisite utensils and cutleries, fine crystal sses, outstanding furnishings and a luxurious spread of delicacies. But beneath the grandeur, the people seated at the table were a tangled mess of schemes and ambitions, their hearts aplex spiral vortex waiting to drown each other.


    Desmond sat beside Elder Allen, followed by Aaron, then Vera. Davis was next, positioned between Vera and Jessica, with Ethan on Jessica¡¯s other side. This arrangement left Davis sandwiched between two women.


    The meal began in near silence. Jessica focused on preparing Davis¡¯s te with attention to its quality and suitability to his condition. Before she began eating her own meal while Davis epts everything based on her arrangements. The effortless exchange between them deepened the bitterness in Vera¡¯s heart.


    As if to provoke further, Davis casually reached for a napkin and gently wiped a tiny smudge of oil from Jessica¡¯s lips¡ªhis movement so natural, making it clear it wasn¡¯t the first time.


    Vera tightened her grip on her cutlery, Aaron red at her but she pretended to be oblivious of that. This left Aaron seething with rage.


    Just then, several maids entered carrying trays of freshly prepared juices, each tailored to the individual preferences of the family members.


    Vera cleared her throat lightly. "Sister-inw, since this is your first time officially dining with the family, I thought it would be fitting to give you a toast of wee."


    A faint murmur passed around the table as each family member picked a ss of their choice drink in readiness for the proposed toast.


    Vera, wearing a warm smile, picked up a ss of orange juice and handed it to Jessica. She epted it silently, her expression unreadable and calm¡ªexcept for the brief, subtle nce she cast toward Davis¡¯s drink.


    "I hope you don¡¯t mind if the drink isn¡¯t your favourite," Vera continued sweetly. "I wasn¡¯t sure of your exact taste, perhaps next time, I¡¯ll make a more informed choice." Her tone light and her eyes beaming with affection.


    Jessica¡¯s lips curled into a soft smile. "I don¡¯t mind, sister-inw. After all, a toast from you is an honor."


    Then, just as she was about to lift the ss to her lips, she paused. Her gaze flickered toward Vera, sharp and knowing.


    "Sister-inw," Jessica said slowly, her voice carrying a hint of amusement, "If you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s exchange sses. I¡¯m not in a situation to drink orange juice right now but I can make do with your lemonade."


    She extended her hand toward Vera, offering her the orange juice while reaching for Vera¡¯s own ss in return.


    For a split second, a flicker of hesitation passed through Vera¡¯s eyes.She was reluctant. To cut off any eventualities she has prepared only a ss for each person.


    But Jessica¡¯s timing was impable.


    Several family members especially those from the second branch already had their sses in hand waiting for her and their gazes on them.


    If Vera refused outright, it would raise suspicion. But if she epted, she would be drinking from the very ss she had prepared for Jessica.


    Vera¡¯s grip tightened around the ss, she felt conflicted. She had only prepared one tampered drink. There was no backup n.


    Reluctantly, she epted the switch, her fingers stiff as she handed Jessica the lemon juice in exchange.


    Jessica¡¯s smile widened. "Thank you." She muttered not missing the conflict in her eyes.


    "To a better future and a united home", Pam toasted.


    "Cheers!" Everyone downed the drink while Vera was lost in thought as she stared at the ss in her hand.


    "Sister-inw", Jessica called tentatively making Vera drop the cup but Jessica quickly stretched her hand and caught the drink before it touched the table.


    "Are you okay? You almost broke your ss while lost in thought." Jessica smirked, her lips curled up.


    "Am sorry", Vera muttered.


    She hesitated for a fraction of a second before bringing the orange juice to her lips. Under the watchful eyes of the family, she had no choice but to drink.


    The meal proceeded with light chatter emanating after the toast which seems to have appeased the raging storm on the dinning table.


    But Jessica wasn¡¯t fooled. Her gaze rested on Vera, she didn¡¯t want to miss any sign of difort on her face.


    Then, her gaze shifted¡ªher eyesnding on Elder Allen at the head of the table.


    His hand trembled as he reached for his cup, his fingers twitching slightly.


    Jessica¡¯s mind raced with suspicion. Looking at Elder Allen¡¯s signs of ageing it doesn¡¯t look like a natural urrence but seems to be induced.


    "Grandpa," she spoke suddenly, her voice light. "Earlier, you called me Nora. Do you know my mother?"


    She needed to confirm her suspicion and this is the only way of testing him.


    At her words, a flicker of confusion crossed Elder Allen¡¯s face. He hesitated in contemtion, his brows knitting together as he struggled to recall.


    "Did I?" he asked slowly.


    Jessica nodded. "Yes, you did. Do you not remember?" She asked casting a nce at the faces on the table with the intention of finding a suspicious person but everybody seems to be oblivious of the question with only Desmond ears perked up.


    Elder Allen sighed, his toneced with regret. "I¡¯m old now. I forget things easily. Perhaps my mind is ying tricks on me."


    He had been noticing some changes on his bodytely and the various test he carried out didn¡¯t show thing wrong. May be old age is drowning him in.


    "Grandpa, it¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to think about it." She reassured. Davis had not explicitly shown it but Jessica noticed he has a soft spot for his grandfather.


    "Excuse me," Vera suddenly said, pushing back her chair to leave the table.


    Aaron grabbed her wrist before she could leave. His grip was firm, his gaze questioning. "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Vera stiffened, her anger barely restrained. She wanted nothing more than to p him away.


    cing down her cutlery "Sister-inw, the meal isn¡¯t over. Why the rush?" Jessica sneered.


    Vera forced a smile, though her fingers twitched around her napkin. "Oh! I just need to use the restroom," she responded her tone resolute.

 Chapter 48: What ...do you...want?

    <h4>Chapter 48: What ...do you...want?</h4>


    "I am sorry but I just need to use the restroom", Vera responded.


    She wriggled her hand free from Aaron grip but then she felt a wave of dizziness mmed into her like a crashing tide. She shook her head lightly to regain her focus.


    She gripped the table instinctively, her knuckles turning white. The room around her spun slightly, and for a brief second, she felt weightless, as though her body wasn¡¯t her own.


    A strange numbness hit her nerves crawling up her fingers, slowly spreading to her arms. Her breath hitched as her heart pounded erratically, beating against her ribs.


    She swallowed hard, as she struggled to ease the sudden dryness in her throat, but even the action felt strenuous for her. She struggled to gather herposure but it seems tedious.


    Jessica, who had been observing her quietly, tilted her head. "Sister-inw, are you alright?" Her voice was smooth, calm¡ªtoo calm. The gazes of the people on the table rested on her.


    Vera¡¯s stomach twisted ufortably. It wasn¡¯t the food¡ªit was the drink. She had made sure to prepare it herself.


    She had only intended to make Jessica weak and sickly not to kill her but only to humiliate her in front of the entire family ¡ª a momentary weakness, mild paralysis in the limbs, and dyed cognitive processing.


    It isn¡¯t too much for the pain she has felt since their arrival but no¡ªshe is the one experiencing those exact symptoms. How unfair!


    Vera¡¯s mind raced, reying every step of her n. She had been careful¡ªmeticulous and concise.


    Her gaze snapped to Jessica, who was sipping her lemon juice with an air of leisure, her expression calm and mocking. Vera¡¯s stomach dropped.


    Her fingers twitched uncontrobly as a cold sweat formed on her forehead. The drug was working fast¡ªfaster than expected. Her knees wobbled when she tried to move, a sense of weakness overtaking her body, drowning it whole.


    "No! I can¡¯t make a mess of myself here. I need to get out" She mused. Gathering every ounce of strength she could muster.


    "I¡ª I need the restroom," she muttered as she pushed past Aaron struggling to steady herself.


    Jessica ced her ss down and leaned back slightly. "Sister-inw, are you feeling unwell, do you need my assistance?" she asked, with all seriousness.


    Vera didn¡¯t respond. She focused all her energy on making it to the restroom without copsing. Each step felt heavier, her movement sluggish and uncooperative. Her vision blurry, and her ears rang with a faint buzzing sound.


    "Am I also hallucinating?" She muttered.


    By the time she reached the sink, her hands were shaking uncontrobly. She gripped the porcin tightly, breathing heavily as she looked at her reflection in the mirror.


    Her face was pale with beads of hot sweat trickling down her temple. Her pupils were dted, her lips slightly parted as she gasped for breath. "No, I can¡¯t lose consciousness, I can¡¯t let her..." She muttered frantically.


    "No, no, my fingers...my fingers, they can¡¯t move... Impossible", she muttered continuously, her heart seizing in panic.


    She tried to curl her fingers into a fist, but her muscles refused to obey. It was as though her body is no longer in cognizance with her mind. "Things are getting out of control" She thought. "My phone, my phone....I need to make a call" She muttered struggling to hold herself up but no¡ªher body is disobedient.


    This isn¡¯t supposed to be this way. I followed the instructions and administered the right dosage. It is only meant for her to experience weakness. But this... this felt stronger.


    "Is there a mistake? Or a wrong administration ...." She mused. Her mind spinning rapidly with possibilities of the causes of the strong effect of the drug.


    Her chest tightened as another realization struck her. The drug was known for amplifying its effects when mixed with acidic substances.


    "Oh! No, Orange ... Acidic...."


    She had given Jessica an orange juice but she had epted the drink not recalling the drugs reaction with acid.


    Vera couldn¡¯t believe she had been hit with the stone she prepared for Jessica. A nauseating wave of helplessness crashed into her as she realized the situation.


    "It seems Jessica had known and insisted she switch the drink ", she mused, a smile of self mockery on her lips.


    The dizziness intensified, her body swaying dangerously. A choked gasp left Vera¡¯s lips as the weight of her failure settled in. Her own scheme had backfired, trapping her in a body that was quickly shutting down.


    She felt the tears gathering in eyes, threatening to fall at anytime. She can¡¯t let anyone see her in this state. She has to do something¡ª


    Her vision darkened, her knees giving out as she slid to the floor, barely able to move, a soft knock sounded at the door.


    "Vera, are you okay?" Jessica¡¯s voice came through the door, her tone calm and unhurried.


    Mustering as much strength as she can "Am ... okay", she replied, her breathing in gasps.


    "You¡¯re not feeling weak, are you?" Jessica pressed on. She couldn¡¯t helpughing at the thought of Vera struggling to cover up how she felt when it is quite impossible.


    Vera¡¯s blood ran cold, her breathing in shallow gasps as she sat slumped against the cold bathroom wall, her limbs trembling uncontrobly. A cruel reminder of her failed plot. It is unbelievable that she has lost to Jessica three consecutive times this evening - the arrival, the fall and now the drink.


    The knock came again, more insistent this time.


    "Vera, should Ie in?" Jessica¡¯s voice was calm - to Vera it was filled with mockery of her failure.


    Vera tried to respond, but her tongue felt heavy in her mouth. Her body refused to cooperate and her response remained a still silence.


    The door handle twisted, and in the next moment, Jessica stepped inside, her expression neutral yet piercing. Slowly, she shut the door behind her with a quiet click, trapping Vera within the small space.


    "What... do you.... want?" Vera asked with cold face. She hates it, "Why isn¡¯t it Jessica the one suffering?"

 Chapter 49: Catching up on memories...

    <h4>Chapter 49: Catching up on memories...</h4>


    The door handle twisted, and in the next moment, Jessica stepped inside, her expression neutral yet piercing. Slowly, she shut the door behind her with a quiet click, trapping Vera within the small space.


    "What... do you.... want?" Vera asked with cold face. She hates It is no surprise she hase here to mock her.


    ~In the dinning room~


    It has been quite some time since Vera left the table without returning and Jessica followed suit yet isn¡¯t returning. A strange silence fell over the remaining family members.


    Though the meal continued, there was an undeniable shift in the atmosphere as everyone had the feeling of something going amiss which is never an unusual encounter but the problem is the parties involved -one is Davis legal wife and the other his ex.


    The second branch of the family exchanged suspicious nces, Aaron lost interest in the meal and began fiddling with his phone. Davis, who had watched Jessica leave in search of Vera, tapped his fingers lightly on the table, his expression cold and tense.


    Ethan noted the subtle tension and restlessness in hisposure which he had masked well before the family members. "Something is wrong." He mused.


    A few minutes passed, and still, neither Jessica nor Vera returned.


    Desmond leaned back in his chair, swirling his wine. "Aaron, shouldn¡¯t you be checking on your wife and sister-inw? They¡¯re taking an awfully long time." His voice was casual, but his eyes gleamed with sheer curiosity. The feeling of something cooking in the pot kept him standing on his toes.


    Aaron chuckled, forcing a nonchnt tone. "Perhaps, they are catching up on some memories. Don¡¯t you think so, Davis?" He nce at him with a smirk.


    Davis raised his brow at his challenge. He might not have known Jessica for a long time but she isn¡¯t one to back down easily. "I think you are right, they are catching up but I wonder what is they are talking about", he smirked.


    Aaron wants to ravel him, he needs to think again, however, he wasn¡¯t in the mood for games. So, he slowly set down his cutlery and turned his sharp gaze toward Ethan. "Go check on them."


    Before Ethan could move, Elder Allen¡¯s fork ttered against his te, his voiceced with concern. "Let¡¯s not waste time specting. We should all go."


    Chairs scraped against the polished floor as the family members rose to their feet, their faces filled with varying degrees of curiosity, irritation, or indifference.


    The family members moved toward the hallway, guided by faint but unmistakable soundsing from the other end of the restroom ¡ªa strained voice, a sharp, frantic whisper....


    ~Back in the rest room~


    Jessica knelt before Vera, Ignoring her cold re. She tilted her head slightly as she took in Vera¡¯s disheveled state - her beautiful appearance earlier in the evening is no where to be found.


    Her evening gown that hugged her perfectly testifying to her elegant figure now clung to her damp sweaty skin, her styled hair now has several lose strands of hair sticking to her forehead with her makeup smudged beyond retouch as her mascara was smeared beneath her eyes due to the tears earlier, her lipstick smudged over some parts of her face while uneven on her lips.


    It was indeed a sorry state for the proud daughter of the Louis family.


    "Sister-inw, You don¡¯t look too good" she murmured, brushing an imaginary speck off her sleeve.


    She ced her hand on her forehead and felt her temperature "Strange? You were fine just a moment ago." She smirked, her eyes glinting with a mischievous smile. Since Vera wants to y, she don¡¯t mind apanying her till the end. Besides, she is just a na?ve nanny taking care of Allen Davis or so they think.


    "Where are you feeling ufortable?" She sneered.


    Vera clenched her teeth, trying to steady her erratic breathing. "Don¡¯t y pretense here?" she rasped.


    Jessica chuckled softly. "Me? Pretense?" She ced a hand over her chest, feigning innocence.


    Vera red at her furiously and sneered "Jessica, nobody is here. You know why I am this way."


    Jessica stared at her incredulously as though it is the first time she is seeing her. "How do I know why you are in this way?"


    Vera felt bitter seeing Jessica standing tall without any hurt while she is writhing here in pain. Yet, she is ying the innocent card. "Jessica do you want to tell me you don¡¯t know anything?" She sneered.


    "I don¡¯t know anything, may be you have to tell me. You were the one who prepared the toast to wee me. You even prepared the drink yourself. Isn¡¯t it touching?"


    Jessica leaned in, her voice dropping to almost a whisper. "Tell me, Vera... what exactly did you put in that drink?"


    A cold shiver ran down Vera¡¯s spine. "So, she really know and yet -" She muttered.


    Panic red in her chest, but the drug was dulling her ability to think clearly. Her mind was in shambles, her body betraying her. The effects were worse than expected, and her usual sharp wit had abandoned her.


    Vera¡¯s breathing quickened, her anger palpable. "You¡ªYou knew. That¡¯s why you insisted on switching the drinks with mine? Jessica you are wicked."


    Jessica¡¯s expression turned slightly colder. "I¡¯m wicked you say? Vera did I offend you in anyway? That you have to go this length of drugging my drink yet I am the wicked one. Sister-inw, aren¡¯t you been bias?"


    Vera¡¯s lips parted, but no words came out.


    She tilted her head. "Tell me, sister-inw, was this meant to just make me look weak, to humiliate me in front of everyone or did you have something more sinister in mind?"


    Vera flinched at the usation but then been in this state there is nothing more for her to worry about. She met Jessica¡¯s gaze head on "Do you care to know?"


    Jessica stared at her coldly. She didn¡¯t expect her opponent this time to be Vera. She had no feud with her yet- "Yes, I care because I didn¡¯t offend you in anyway".


    Vera smiled lightly "I drugged your drink, so what? You might have turned the table against me but my kind advice to you...be careful".


    Jessica¡¯s gaze darkened, and a slow smile curled her lips. A sudden shift in the air made Vera¡¯s skin prickle. It was then that she noticed it¡ªthe door had never fully closed.


    A soft creak sounded, followed by a familiar voice that she will recognize even in her grave, It was Davis. His voice cold, his eyes zing with fury "Repeat what you just said."


    Vera¡¯s heart stopped. More footsteps approached. Slowly, Jessica straightened, turning slightly toward the open door. And there, standing just outside, were Davis, Aaron, Ethan, and¡ªElder Allen.


    Vera felt the world around her copse, her stomach churned with dismay as she red at Jessica. She had walked straight into a trap.


    Vera felt a surge of rage, but her weakened state rendered her powerless. She had been yed, and worse¡ªJessica was enjoying it.

 Chapter 50: Didn’t you hear her...

    <h4>Chapter 50: Didn¡¯t you hear her...</h4>


    Vera gasped for breathe as the weight of the situation crashed down on her, she stared at the faces before her gloomily.


    The silent, piercing stares of her family members boring into her, their expressions and their faces scrunched at varying degrees ranging from shock to disgust - judging her actions, naivety, shame and disgrace they might think she had brought on them.


    It¡¯s not a secret, the sort of scheme that goes on in this family but then ¡ªbeing caught in the act is way more embarrassing and humiliating yet she had been caught¡ªtrapped in her own scheme, exposed in the most humiliating way possible.


    This dinner had been her undoing and it was Jessica... A girl from the countryside. She isn¡¯t reconciled with this result.


    As if on cue, the drug reactions kicked in with force, her hands trembled violently, her struggle to stand up ended up in humiliation as her legs buckled again as a sharp pang of pain shot through her stomach, as though she is stabbed with several swords at the same time.


    Beads of sweat formed on her already damp forehead as dizziness clouded her vision. Her lips parted as if to say something, but no words came¡ªjust a soft, strangled gasp of pain.


    With a thud, Vera copsed onto the cold tiled floor before anybody could react. She has passed out. The atmosphere became chaotic and tense.


    "Vera!" Aaron sprinted forward with speed , crouching beside her and gripping her shoulders. He shook her lightly, but her eyes fluttered, barely able to focus.


    "What¡¯s wrong with her?" Pam asked in rm, stepping back in fear. Though, she isn¡¯t in good terms with Vera she didn¡¯t want her dead.


    "A failed scheme," Davis answered, his voice devoid of concern.


    His words sent a shiver through the room.


    "What?" Aaron snapped his head toward him, disbelief shing in his eyes.


    "Didn¡¯t you hear her admit she drugged Jessica¡¯s drink?" Davis continued, eyes locked on Vera¡¯s trembling form, his face expressionless as though he has not known her before.


    He might have felt pity for anyone else but for the woman who couldn¡¯t take a nce back at him before she moved on, he has no reason to feel pity.


    "Or aren¡¯t you aware, Jessica exchanged her drink with hers at the table? Giving her the orange she prepared for her while toaking the lemonade from her? Davis queried with a cold tone. He couldn¡¯t help wondering if they are blind or just pretending to be blind.


    A tense silence followed, everyone had witnessed the exchange but nobody had expected the toast to be a ploy.


    Desmond¡¯s jaw tightened as the scene of Jessica ying him over a bottle of gin surfaced in his memory.


    He was in doubt about the incidence but it seems this girl isn¡¯t na?ve as he thought. She is an opponent that can¡¯t be underestimated.


    He looked at Vera¡¯s weak body which had suffered greatly from the effects of the drug, a sigh escaped his lips. How happy I would have been if she is the one suffering from this pain" he mused casting a cold nce at Jessica.


    Aaron¡¯splicated gaze rested on Vera as several thoughts crossed his mind on the possible reasons she took that step.


    "Why did she do it? Is it because of Davis?" He mused while casting a subtle nce at the man on the wheelchair.


    He would have loved to teach this country girl a lesson in a bid to prove to Davis that he is a failure but Vera had no reason to except ....


    Aaron didn¡¯t want to believe this reason¡ªHe didn¡¯t expect that after Davis wakes up even the bride he has taken from him will humiliate him over and over again.


    He sighed deeply to gather hisposure. His voiceing out almost in a whisper, "She¡ªshe needs a doctor."


    Elder Allen instructed the butler to invite the family doctor over and instructed everyone to go over to the living room to wait for the doctor¡¯s arrival.


    Leaving the parties involved behind, Jessica stood beside Davis and Aaron crouched on the floor beside Vera ring coldly at Jessica "Are you satisfied now?" he drawled.


    Jessica sighed deeply "Who wouldn¡¯t be satisfied to see one fall into their own scheme?" she smirked.


    She is not a saint and wouldn¡¯t feel sorry for anyone that brought pains on himself in the course of plotting against a person.


    "Jessica, you should be happy but be careful it is only for a while" Aaron sneered.


    "Aaron, I thought you said they are catching up on memories or is it beyond your expectations?", Davis queried.


    Aaron stared at him for a while, a cold smile tugging his lips. "It might have been but then you remain the loser" he sneered.


    Slowly, he lifted Vera from the floor and walked toward the sitting room, heid her on the couch and the maid brought a bowl of water for as he cleaned her face and hands.


    Veray motionless her face pale, her brow furrowing asionally and her hand twitching lightly at intervals.


    Back at the hallway, Davis stared at Jessica¡¯s face, his expression unreadable with various emotions¡ª anger, pain, relief swirled in his eyes.


    Under his gaze, Jessica felt ufortable "Can we leave?" She asked skeptically since she couldn¡¯t make out the reason of his coldness. But he kept mute rather ¡ª


    His fingers drummed lightly against the armrest of his wheelchair, a subtle but clear sign of his irritation. Jessica nced at him from the side, her brows slightly furrowing.


    She is toozy to bother about his anger. She needs to find out the reason of Elder Allen¡¯s symptoms during the dinner, the various people involved in the plot and the motive but then ¡ª


    If Vera had the audacity to try this tonight in this gathering, what else is she capable of?


    And more importantly...Who else in this house was willing to go this far?


    With no answering forth, she ced her hand on the wheelchair and slowly she moved him forward toward the living room in silence.


    She had expected some reaction¡ªperhaps why she hurt his sweetheart or question on how she found out. But this? This brooding silence? She didn¡¯t get it and wouldn¡¯t force herself to find out.

 Chapter 51: Why not run some test on him?

    <h4>Chapter 51: Why not run some test on him?</h4>


    After the chaos in the dining room, everyone returned to the sitting room, the atmosphere thick with unease, the tension palpable which is in stark contrast to the exquisite setting of the room as they all waited anxiously for the doctor¡¯s diagnosis and Vera¡¯s waking up.


    Elder Allen sat with a stern expression leaning on his walking cane for support, Desmond¡¯s face was impassive but his fingers were tightly interlocked, while Aaron paced anxiously his gaze drifting to Vera at intervals. Pam and the other members of the second branch whispered among themselves.


    Jessica silently wheeled Davis into the sitting room back to the spot they had upied when they arrived initially. After she made sure he isfortable, she sat down on the couch beside him while Ethan continued standing.


    She felt the gaze of the family members on her¡ª curious, angry, suspicion and confusion. She weed them all, her countenance brimming with confidence.


    The whole evening has been a rollercoaster event for the family but none of the incidence is as intriguing as thedy before them. The drug Vera had administered isn¡¯t one she should notice or perceive but the fact she had noticed it gave them an answer they didn¡¯t want to admit... she is not simple.


    It made them wary.


    Jessica felt the weight of Davis¡¯s silence beside her, but she didn¡¯t turn to him, she didn¡¯t know what is going on in his head but one thing she is certain is he is too calm.


    Her focus was on elder Allen. Her mind spinning rapidly as she thought of ways to find her answer.


    A maid entered with a tray of tea, carefully cing it on the center table before retreating without a word. Still, Davis said nothing.


    Jessica finally let out a slow breath and spoke, keeping her voice even. "Are you okay?" she asked, her voice low.


    Before he could respond, the door creaked open. A doctor stepped inside, holding a folder, his face grim.


    "The results are in." He announced.


    The doctor cleared his throat, flipping open the file. "The substance in her system is fast-acting muscle rxantbined with a sedative,monly used in controlled doses for sleep disorders, but in high doses¡ª" He paused, his gaze sweeping the room. "It can cause a myriad of problem which is does not exclude death."


    Gasps and collective murmur rippled through the room as their facial expressions switched to shock and unbelief.


    Jessica¡¯s lips curled up lightly, a knowing glint shing in her eyes. She had already pieced it together the moment she saw Vera¡¯s reaction at the table.


    The doctor hesitated before nodding to their shock. "Yes. But what¡¯s more concerning is that¡ª" He turned the page in his report. "This isn¡¯t the first time she¡¯s been exposed to it. The levels in her system suggest repeated exposure over time."


    A sharp intake of breath from the room. "Repeated exposure? How?" Voices queried.


    "I would like to ask her husband if she is having a sleep disorder?" The doctor asked.


    Aaron was at loss, they don¡¯t spend the night together and he rarely returns home, how will he know if she has one.


    "I haven¡¯t noticed any". He murmured slowly.


    Jessica carefully scanned their faces, her gaze resting on Aaron and Desmond who were moreposed then the others at the news which even Davis lifted his gaze in surprise.


    "That I cannot answer, I think she needs to be sent to the hospital for proper diagnosis and treatment", He concluded followed by a thick silence that shrouded the room.


    Elder Allen looked up at the doctor "Thank you doctor, I think you can make the arrangements of handling her health while her husband brings over to the hospital."


    "Aaron, prepare the car to send Vera to the hospital while you also inform the Louis family of their daughter¡¯s health" He instructed further.


    Jessica¡¯s gaze flicked toward Vera, who was still unconscious in the guest room with its door ajar. Her mind spinning with the possibilities of who is the victim and who is the perpetrator.


    "No, Vera hadn¡¯t been the victim. She might have been the perpetrator otherwise why did she make use of the drug in preparing my drink", She mused.


    Jessica¡¯s mind worked quickly, dissecting the information. She tampered with the drink herself, but had she unknowingly built a resistance over time? Was that why she didn¡¯t anticipate its full effects on herself?


    She had drank that cup after contemting for a while so ¡ª"


    She nced at Elder Allen once again, his trembling hands, the hair ... "I have to act fast without alerting the enemy", she muttered in silence.


    She beckoned on Ethan who walked over to her side, while she whispered her instructions into his ears. Ethan¡¯s eye widened as he stared at her. "Be careful about it", she instructed.


    Davis staring at her furrowed brows, calctive glint and her gazes on the faces in the room as though she wants them etched in her memory sensed something amiss.


    But since she is been discreet about it no need to question her now. The doctor adjusted Vera¡¯s IV before he packed his items to leave but as he walked to the door. Jessica¡¯s voice halted him in his steps.


    "Doctor, please wait", she chimed.


    Her smile bright and innocent almost angelic.


    "Grandpa, seems to be forgetfultely. Since you are here why not run some test on him too?" She said ncing at Elder Allen.


    "I think the cup he used in drinking during dinner will suffix in getting samples", She said lightly.


    Desmond lifted his gaze to meet hers, his face cold and unreadable while Aaron looked at his father ¡ª their faces wonderful.


    "Doctor, you don¡¯t have to worry. My father had gone through several tests and the result is positive, his health is only affected due to old age." He smirked casting a challenging gaze on Jessica.


    "Oh! Uncle don¡¯t be offended. It is just that grandpa seems to be forgetting a lot" Jessica said, her voice barely above a whisper as though she is wronged.


    She is not intent on carrying out any test on Elder Allen but just wanted to test her suspicion and as expected Desmond objected the idea. A prove of his involvement.


    Ethan felt his memory refreshed at Jessica¡¯s naive attitude ¡ªa stark contrast to the fierce schemingdy he had witnessed in these past weeks. Davis suppressed his smile.


    Elder Allen sighed at the suggestion. Though he had gone through various test and the results remained the same, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something is wrong.


    The doctor nced between Desmond and Jessica confused with what to do. "Doctor, you don¡¯t have worry about the test, my old age is ying tricks on me", Elder Allen said.


    "Jessica, Davis meet me in the study", Elder Allen instructed and walked towards the staircase but paused briefly at the steps "Alfred, prepare their room".

 Chapter 52: When did you find out?

    <h4>Chapter 52: When did you find out?</h4>


    Elder Allen walked toward his study in silence leaving behind the chaotic sitting room.


    It had been one long hectic day, a simple family reunion dinner ended with so many cases ¡ª not even a case of love but scheming and plotting, it is really tiring.


    He sighed rubbing his temple, his head aching, as his walking stick rattled on the staircase.


    In the sitting room, there is a shift in the atmosphere ¡ªAaron reluctantly took Vera to the hospital for proper diagnosis and treatment.


    The family members from the second branch left one after another. Desmond red at Jessica coldly before he stormed out of the sitting room plunging the room into silence.


    Jessica sighed in relief but then she felt Davisplicated gaze resting on her. His expression was calm and contemtive.


    The heavy silence in the sitting room lingered, broken only by the distant voices s of departing family members. She could still feel the cold resentment in Desmond¡¯s re before he left. " It was expected but his frustration was only just beginning." She mused.


    Ethan had gone to retrieve the cup she instructed him to keep for further investigation, leaving only the two of them in the dimly lit room. Davis leaned back in his wheelchair, his sharp eyes never leaving her face.


    "When did you find out?" Davis queried, his tone slow and calm barely perceptible.


    "Find out what?" Jessica asked her brow furrowing in confusion as she nced at him lightly. He kept silent for a while as he adjusted ufortably on the chair, his fingers crossed.


    "The drink been drugged?" He muttered, his tone helpless.


    He didn¡¯t want to start imagining how things might have spiraled out of control if she did not discover the trick... He had always known that this trip may not end well but never in his wildest dream did he think of the use of drugs and not from Vera.


    Davis now believed he had never truly known her because the sweet innocentdy he dated for the past ten years cannot hurt a fly... why the use of drugs?


    He had thought she was been petty when she bumped into Jessica¡¯s shoulder but that was all.


    "What has changed?" What has transpired since his ident that he is not aware of?" Davis mused.


    The tension between them was thick, but it wasn¡¯t hostile¡ªjust expectant.


    Jessica exhaled softly, folding her arms. "I had my suspicions the moment Vera personally handed me the orange juice," she admitted, her tone unwavering.


    "Doesn¡¯t that mean you have been suspecting her or possibly bearing a grudge?" he asked his eyes searching every expression her face disyed.


    "No, I am a very sensitive person. I noticed she was too eager, too friendly for someone who had suffered a loss earlier, should I be thinking she is Mother Theresa. And then, when I suggested switching drinks, she hesitated a little. That confirmed it." She exined seriously.


    It¡¯s not she bearing a grudge but Vera not knowing her limits. She picked the wrong battle and ended up with its karma.


    "But you have already taken a sip of the drink then?" He queried seriously, it still baffles him, how she was able to manipte the situation.


    Jessica let out a small, knowing smile. "No. I never took a sip. I only acted like I did." She tilted her head, observing him.


    "Never took a sip? How?"


    "It is very simple I didn¡¯t know exactly what is in the drink, the drug she used might be tasteless and can easily dissolve in water so I have to use the sense of smell", She exined.


    "Sense of smell? You mean smelled the drink?" He felt his memory refreshed again at her line of thinking because no one in his right thinking will use a drug that can emit any recognizable aroma.


    "Yes, I did. Though it was for seconds. The drug she used gives a faint undetectable aroma due to the acidic content of the orange", She replied.


    After the little episode in the sitting room, Jessica became wary of Vera she was even scared of lifting her cutlery. She became more wary when she proposed the toast but she didn¡¯t expect the gods to help her out that Vera used an orange juice. Should it be another fruit, she doubt if she will be able to go unscathed.


    "How did you know what she used in the drink?" He queried with a faint smirk on his lips.


    "I didn¡¯t know exactly what she used, but I wasn¡¯t going to take any chances. Besides, the aroma of anything other than orange found in an orange is a foreign body and should have found its way into the drink either nned or unnned¡ª but I choose to believe the earlier.


    Davis stared at her incredulously, her nonchnt attitude when she talked about the drug made his suspicion grow concerning her identity.


    "How did you learn about drugs when you have only spent your life in the country side or have you by any chance been in aboratory before?" he queried his eyes narrowed.


    Jessica averted her gaze from him as she stared toward the room where Vera was previously attended to.


    How will he feel when he finds out I have a special ess to the nationalboratory or that I have my own researchboratory?" She mused as her eyes twinkled with mischief.


    "I just learnt one or two things from a friend", she muttered.


    Ethan who had returned some minutes earlier in the course of their discussion has his gaze narrowed, his suspicion mounting high as an idea formed in his heart.


    Davis gazed at Jessica with all seriousness, "She is not telling the truth about the learning", he concluded in his heart.


    As he opened his mouth to dig further, Jessica pointed toward the staircase leading to the study "Grandpa is still waiting for us", she said, her tone calm andposed.


    She can¡¯t let Davis question her further. Her identity has to remain under wraps. The Allen family are already wary of her now...Should her identity be known she may not know where she died.


    Davis sighed and nodded lightly. He really has a lot to say and find out from his grandfather and today seems to be the best day.


    "Alright." He agreed.


    Jessica sighed in relief. She needs to find out what is going on and what Desmond is plotting and if possible find out the parties involved in the plot.


    Vera remains a wild card and she cannot say exactly what or who she is working for at the moment. Her word continually ringing in her ears. "You might have won and turned the table but be careful".

 Chapter 53: Don’t call anyone in...

    <h4>Chapter 53: Don¡¯t call anyone in...</h4>


    Davis and Jessica arrived at the door of Elder Allen¡¯s study in silence. The hallway well lit with several rooms facing each other.


    Jessica slowly tapped on the door. A weak imperceptible voice filtered through ushering them inside.


    Jessica held the handle and pushed lightly, the door opened with a squeak. Ethan pushed it with wider as she wheeled Davis in and the door shut with a click as Ethan remained outside.


    Elder Allen sat behind therge mahogany table, his friend and butler Alfred standing beside him a ss of warm water in his hand as he helped Elder Allen take a sip to moisten his hoarse throat.


    Jessica¡¯s eyes swept over the room as she took note of the arrangement. The study though dimly lit exuded an air of authority and a long standing tradition of the Allen family blended both with sophistication and legacy.


    On the walls lined a floor to ceiling bookshelves and one side of the shelves housing various awards, a testament of their prowess in so many aspects. A bed at the far extreme corner of the study, a clear indication of bncing work and rest.


    Arge mahogany table positioned at the center has several files arranged on it. A readingmp on the desk with some exquisite antique orderly arranged in various positions of the room bringing to light its vintage furnishings.


    Her gaze scanned the study lightly before it settled on Elder Allen¡¯s paleplexion. Though his posture was straight andposed, the faint tremor in his hands did not escape her eyes.


    His shoulders sagged lightly, Vera¡¯s incident has really taken its toll on his weak body and despite the warm water Alfred offered him, he is still tired.


    Davis¡¯s expression was cold and almost detached as he studied his grandfather but his eyes held several emotions swirling in them, his thought conflicting. He had been told his grandfather was hospitalized immediately after his ident due to shock and heart attack.


    But like other members of the family he had been away from his ward until he woke up, he had not done anything to stop Desmond and Aaron from their ns. He had also approved his deal of forcing him into marriage with a woman he never knew or met.


    There was no mistaking the exhaustion in the old man¡¯s gaze, but beneath it, there was something else¡ª a calmness of someone fully prepared for eventuality. A look that left Davis wondering what he has in stock for calling them.


    Elder Allen lowered the ss Alfred had helped him with and ced it gently on the table. His eyes lifted to meet Jessica¡¯s first before shifting to Davis. "Sit," he instructed, his voice slightly hoarse but still carrying its usual authority.


    Jessica didn¡¯t hesitate. She moved Davis to a morefortable position before she took the chair before Elder Allen. His gaze never leaving hers. It was as though he wants to see the in-depth of her soul and heart.


    Jessica met his gaze head on, a silent battle of wits between them. His lips curled up in approval, she had not cowered under his gaze. A deep sigh escaped his lips.


    "Jessica Brown right?" He asked ncing at her. His tone wasn¡¯t a question but more of a confirmation. His gaze lingering in the distance as one reveling on an old memory.


    "Desmond might have chosen you as Davis wife and also forced him into the marriage but I want you to see this union as fate", he said calmly, his voice carrying a nostalgic tone.


    "Fate?" Jessica queried with curiosity. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Elder had something he is not saying ¡ª or doesn¡¯t want to say.


    Elder Allen nodded at her question "Yes, it is fate. You will understand with time", He muttered. He wouldn¡¯t want to go into that details because as much as he would love to it is better they discover it themselves.


    "Grandpa, do you know my mother?", she asked staring at him. Her knowledge about her mother has been for the short number of years she spent with her.


    She wished she coulde into contact with someone who had known her for a longer time past the time she spent with her. She has the feeling that Elder Allen might be one of those people.


    "Your mother was a wonderful woman in her time, a very wonderful woman". He responded, a smile on his lips. Jessica felt his reluctance to say anything further and decided to let it be.


    "Grandpa, how have you been feelingtely?" Jessica asked while she took in the various changes on his face and his body.


    Elder Allen exhaled slowly, then turned his gaze to Davis. "I have been feeling... differenttely. At first, I attributed it to old age, but now...I" His voice trailed off.


    His face twisted in pain, his face paled and his fist clenched as he gasped for breathe. A sharp gasp escaped his lips. His entire body swayed, his hand clutching at his chest.


    "Oh no, not good", Jessica muttered.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, he copsed. Jessica acted instantly. Her instincts kicked in, and she was by his side before his body fully hit the ground.


    "Grandpa!" Davis called out, his eyes wide with panic. Alfred hurried to his room to get his medication. His movement attracting the attention of some of the family members with Desmond raising the rm.


    He had been worried because of Elder Allen¡¯s summoning of Davis. He might have a hidden agenda but hearing the frantic voices in the study vested him with relief.


    Jessica quickly swung into action, she checked on his pulse which was very weak, his breath shallow coupled with the previous symptoms she noticed in the dinning room, she made her deductions. "He was been drugged slowly and timely". She muttered.


    Davis made to call for help but she stopped him. "Don¡¯t call anyone in, I will try my best to handle it", she said with a strong conviction.


    "Why?" He asked though he has the suspicion that she might be a doctor due to the various cases and incidents but hearing her instructions, he needs to inquire further.


    "Don¡¯t alert the enemy", she said in a quiet and calm tone. Ethan had already rushed in when Davis shouted and was standing there in the room.


    "He is been poisoned but in a gradual process without anyone¡¯s notice. Sending him to the hospital without a first aid means he will be a goner before they will arrive the hospital." She recounted while checking his vitals, the same time Alfred entered. His eyes widened in surprise at what he heard.


    Davis grabbed his phone, but Jessica¡¯s voice cut through. "Trust me. I can handle it."


    Davis hesitated before nodding, he wanted to object strongly but after a thought decided to trust her.


    Jessica quickly unbuttoned Elder Allen¡¯s cor, tilting his head slightly to clear his airway. Her hands moved with practiced precision as she stabilized his condition.


    With a swift motion, she retrieved a small medical kit from her handbag which she had dropped on Davis legs as she hurried to hold Elder Allen from hitting the ground, a habit she had never abandoned despite hiding her true profession.


    She retrieved a potent vial, she had long researched and prepared by herself. The vial has always been with her in case of an emergency situation as this. She injected him with the content of the vial to ease the pain and clear the toxins that had umted over tie time due to persistent drugging.


    "Ethan, help me let¡¯s lie him on the bed". She instructed.


    After a few minutes, Elder Allen¡¯s breathing evened out, though his body remained weak and unconscious.


    Meanwhile, outside the study, the rest of the family was on edge.

 Chapter 54: She is a doctor...

    <h4>Chapter 54: She is a doctor...</h4>


    Outside the study, Some of the family members around were on edge while Desmond paced the hallway furiously.


    He was in the sitting room when Alfred hurried past him to the old man¡¯s room without sparing him a nce or even talking to him.


    His hurried footsteps, a testament that something has gone amiss, he knows the old man¡¯s body the best. Though, the doctors have always given him a report that it is as a result of old age- that was an excuse to keep him from investigating further.


    With his suspicion mounting, he dialed out to some of the family members who hasn¡¯t gone far making sure they return to the house, they have to be present to witness the scene he waited for a long time.


    He wished his son would have been here but then the journey to the hospital is inevitable.


    By the time he finished his arrangement, Alfred had already hurried past him to the study, he followed him but then the door was shut against his face.


    Desmond¡¯s blood boiled with rage, he heard Alfred clearly issuing instructions not to allow anyone entry including himself.


    "How dare he, a mere butler take such decision?" He mused. He promise to put them in their ce in a short while.


    Ethan stood guard together with the few bodyguard Alfred had deployed with the old man¡¯s token which means he cannot order them out of the way and they will obey only obey Alfred¡ªeven as the Chairman of the group he has been denied of such privilege. He is not resigned with such arrangement.


    "I have to go in and see my father", he thundered, his voice trembling with anger as he forced to push himself through the door but they did not budge, their expressions impassive.


    Alfred had given strict instructions not to allow anybody in at the moment. He has always been wary of Desmond and since Jessica mentioned some traces of drug in his system, he couldn¡¯t take any chances ¡ªnot now, notter.


    Despite Desmond shouts and anger threatening to set the guards aze, the door remained shut, a barrier between him and the truth he wanted the most.


    His fists clenched at his sides, his mind racing. Every passing second made his nerves tighten. He had nned everything carefully¡ªElder Allen was supposed to copse beyond recovery, and the chaos that followed would have been his long awaited opportunity.


    Why hadn¡¯t Davis or Jessicae out in a panic? Why was there no sign of them calling for immediate medical help and assistant? "Why are they so calm and silent?" He thought loudly to himself.


    His stomach twisted. Pam had returned earlier to get Jessica¡¯s contact but she ran into Alfred in the hallway and like other members of the family she joined Desmond to the study but was surprised that he was denied entry. With no option left, she decided to wait alongside Desmond.


    Desmond paced the hallway angry and curious while she gazed on worriedly continuously praying silently for his recovery. Should Desmond find out, he will definitely kick her out.


    Desmond didn¡¯t expect today¡¯s incident, the old man copsing on this day was beyond his expectation. He was confident that he will be the one to handle everything concerning his health since Davis had lost interest in life and anything happening in the Allen family.


    But never in his wildest dream did he expect Davis and Jessica staying back after the dinner or the old man summoning them to his study.


    With cold glint shimmering in his eyes, he decided to take another step. Desmond turned sharply, his voice cutting through the air. "Open this door!" he barked.


    Rather than obeying him, the guards stared at him incredulously as though they are seeing him for the first time, an attitude that irked him. His patience snapped.


    "What do you are doing? Staring at me when the boss you are supposed to protect is on a butchering table?" He snarled.


    The body guards nced at each, a flicker in their eyes yet they didn¡¯t move out of the door, Ethan frowned at Desmond¡¯s words.


    "Mr. Allen, you should be responsible for what you say you know?" Ethan smirked.


    He had long wanted to talk some sense into this man who felt he has the world in his hands since he enthroned himself as the CEO.


    "How am I not responsible for what I say? Am I lying?" He queried, his gaze challenging as Ethan met his without flinching back.


    "Do you know it is more reasonable to say you have plotted for his death rather than saying he is on a butchering table?" Ethan snarled.


    It baffles him how Desmond will be here screaming to see the old man but he didn¡¯t think of calling the doctor, it is quite ridiculous to think he cares. It is more like he wants to see the situation and devise a new n for his target.


    Desmond nced at Ethan briefly, his gaze momentarilyplicated which disappeared as it came.


    He scoffed. "Do you think I don¡¯t know that Davis, the crippled disappointment, has finally lost it. He couldn¡¯t handle losing his position and his fianc¨¦e, so now he¡¯s taking matters into his own hands."


    "Matters in his own hands you say?", Ethan smirked. He really wants to cut open the head of this man and see what is inside. He sighed deeply as he made a decision to ignore his ranting.


    Desmond didn¡¯t believe he cannot put this servant in ce. His voice rose, sharp and using. "He¡¯s trying to kill the old man! That¡¯s why they won¡¯t let anyone in!"


    Murmurs rippled through the house as family members, gathered more and more in the hallway, their expression in various shades ¡ªmockery, happy, curious, fearful and helpless.


    ~In the study~


    Jessica sat beside the unconscious Elder Allen, her expression calm but unwavering. She had stabilized his condition, but she wasn¡¯t about to leave his side until he regained consciousness.


    Davis, though visibly tense, marveled at herposure. He has witnessed her series of action and his inference is she is a doctor.


    His fingers continuously tapped lightly on the armrest of his wheelchair as he kept his gaze locked on his grandfather¡¯s pale face and Jessica attentiveness


    .


    Outside the study, voices continued to rise.


    "Why aren¡¯t they bringing him out if one cannot go in?" Bruce Allen questioned impatiently.


    Desmond¡¯s eyes gleamed with triumph. "What else exins the secrecy? We all saw the old man¡¯s condition¡ªweak, vulnerable. Now, Davis locks himself in there with his wife? "Doesn¡¯t that mean something fishy is going on?"


    A few gasps echoed. A murmur of doubt spread among the onlookers. They chattered within themselves reveling on the stories of Davis temper and irritation since the ident. As a matter of fact sitting with him at the same table earlier had taken much courage and determination.


    Desmond seeing the changes in their expression decided to seize the moment, his tone turning grave. "Jessica was never meant to be here. And Davis? He¡¯s bitter. He lost everything¡ªhis inheritance, his position¡ªbecause of that ident. And now, he¡¯s making sure there¡¯s no one left to oppose him!"


    The usationsnded like a dagger, their sharp edges designed to cut through their reasoning and as expected it worked as they all began moring they opened the door.


    The situation dire and the tension palpable. Ethan felt hot sweat trickling down his face. Though, he had guarded the door as instructed but the situation in the room is still unknown to him. Seeing the steaming number of people moring to open the door, he worried for Davis and Jessica.


    At that moment¡ª

 Chapter 55: You dare to smile...

    <h4>Chapter 55: You dare to smile...</h4>


    At that moment, the study door slowly creaked open.


    Jessica stepped out first. Her face was expressionless, her eyes cold as they settled on Desmond. Davis followed closely behind, his expression dark and unyielding. The noises from the hallway wasn¡¯t drowned on them, they heard it all.


    Desmond sneered. "Finally decided to show yourselves?" His gaze flickered past them. "Where is he?" He queried, his gaze calctive.


    Jessica looked at him for a while "What do you think?" She chimed. She would have waited to hear the more of what this man would want to say further but the old man needed rest and with their constant babbling¡ªit is an impossible feat.


    "What have you and your husband done to my father?" Desmond queried coldly walking up to her step by step.


    It is clear he didn¡¯t put Davis in his eyes. Jessica met his gaze head-on, a challenging smirk ying on her lips.


    Seeing her smile made Desmond blood boil in rage. "She is the reason why things are going haywire? Davis had long given up when the family failed him but it seems I miscalcted by forcing this marriage", he mused.


    "You dare to smile after the atrocity you justmitted?" He snarled.


    Jessica raised her brows, a questioning look donning her beautiful face. She felt her memory refreshed over and over again on what the true definition of shameless is. Noting her silence Desmond felt he had hit the mark.


    "Am I wrong?" He pressed on.


    He needed an answer before going into that room, and he must prove himself a good son thinking of the good of his father otherwise, how will he convince this people around him to surrender to him. Although, it is already a done deal but it is of essence to take the necessary steps.


    "I must put my word, if my father loses a hair on his head, I will not finish with and I must make sure you pay the price you deserve throughw." He threatened icily.


    The family members nodded in agreement. How can one be seriously sick yet instead of been sent to the hospital, he is locked up in the house.


    Jessica smile widened, "Is that all you¡¯ve got?" She chimed. It is baffling how one can be ranting about his father yet could only speak big...


    "Am aw abiding citizen" he retorted.


    Jessica nodded, her hand folded across her chest, her presence towering at the door "Then I am sorry to disappoint you", she sneered.


    Desmond¡¯s smirk faltered lightly and before he could retort, Davis¡¯s voice spoke, his tone low but firm. "Your n failed, Desmond."


    A flicker of panic and disbelief shed in eyes and he trembled slightly but he gathered hisposure quickly.


    "n?" he repeated, feigning confusion. "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about." He concluded, his gaze resting on anywhere but Jessica and Davis.


    Jessica tilted her head slightly, taking note of his expression which he thought he masked well and a cold smile ying on her lips. "Don¡¯t you?" She queried, her gaze on him intimidating.


    The tension was palpable, the hallway had long gone silent as every pair of eyes was locked onto the confrontation.


    Desmond let out a sharpugh hoping to mask his nervousness. "Then why blocking the door, even now?" He turned, addressing the gathered family members. "Mark my words¡ªsomething is being covered up in there."


    Jessica stepped closer. "Then by all means," she said smoothly, "go in and see for yourself."


    For the first time, Desmond hesitated. His breath hitched lightly, his fist clenched was sweaty. His eyes darting around the faces of the people inside.


    Jessica held his gaze, unblinking. "You seem so certain of the old man in dire condition. Why don¡¯t you confirm it?"


    Jessica spurned on her heels and walked into the study. Ethan sighed with relief as he followed them in not without casting a mocking nce at Desmond.


    Desmond hand clenched and unclenched as he struggled to calm his fury. He cannot step back now...


    "I think I have to check on my father and ensure they aren¡¯t ying games with me." He said halfheartedly while cursing Jessica.


    Slowly, he strode into the study doors "Where....". His words died in his throat.


    There, in the dimly lit study, Elder Allen was sitting up.


    Jessica was still beside him, a ss of water in her hand. Davis, expression unreadable, watched Desmond with sharp eyes.


    For a moment, silence filled the room, Desmond¡¯s mind reeled. He had been so certain Elder Allen would still be unconscious¡ªor worse.


    But now, the old man was awake, his gaze steady despite the lingering weakness.


    Jessica smirked slightly. "What was that about negligence, Uncle Desmond?"


    Elder Allen shifted in his seat, his eyes narrowing. "Why themotion?" His voice, though hoarse, carried authority.


    Desmond swallowed hard, struggling to regain hisposure. "I¡ªI was worried about you, Father," he said quickly, masking his frustration with forced concern. "We thought something had happened."


    Elder Allen¡¯s gaze lingered on him for a beat too long, his expression cloudy. He had heard it all.


    Though, he copsed unexpectedly but his resuscitation had been carried out with an efficiency he had never witnessed but had heard people talk about ¡ªthe efficiency of the mysterious and ever elusive Doctor.


    He sighed helplessly "No need for the worrying Desmond. I am alive."


    Desmond clenched his fists at his sides. He can¡¯t believe this. Though he is still weak, Desmond noticed he isplexion is much more better than before.


    Desmond masked his irritation and feigned a relieved smile. "That¡¯s wonderful news, Father. We were all worried about you."he replied stepping closer to the bed.


    His voice carried the perfect bnce of concern and respect, but Jessica didn¡¯t miss the flicker of unease in his eyes.


    Elder Allen gave a slow nod, his expression unreadable. "Davis and Jessica will be staying here tonight. The night is already far gone. My situation had already exhausted everyone of you." Elder Allen said.


    He still has an unfinished discussion and letting them go, he never know when another plot or episode will strike. ¡ªwill he be lucky to survive.


    A thought shed across his mind. "Jessica?"


    Desmond¡¯s breath hitched. Staying here? His fingers curled into his palm as he struggled to keep his expression neutral. This wasn¡¯t part of his n. If they stayed overnight, what is the old man nning?


    "That¡¯s a great idea," Pam chimed in, oblivious to the growing tension. "Davis, Jessica, I¡¯ll have the maids prepare the guest room."


    She had just stepped into the study when she heard the instruction, she really want to meet Jessica and the old man keeping her gave her an opportunity.


    Jessica, who had been observing Desmond¡¯s reaction carefully, let a small smile y on her lips. "There¡¯s no need for a guest room. Alfred had the maids clean up Davis room".


    Davis arched a brow, amused by the bold statement, while Desmond nearly lost his grip on hisposure. "Do you stay in the same room?" He asked.

 Chapter 56: Stay a moment...

    <h4>Chapter 56: Stay a moment...</h4>


    "Do you stay in the same room?" Desmond asked with confusion brimming in his eyes.


    He did not expect Jessica and Davis rtionship to have progressed to the point of living together in the same room.


    Jessicaughed lightly "Aren¡¯t we married? What is the point of living separately?"


    Davis looked at her seriously, with her attitude he didn¡¯t expect she will readily ept it that way or is it just to spite Desmond? Whatever reason she has he was very grateful.


    Desmond face twisted, he cannot believe he is losing all his cards in one single day. He married the Brown daughter to Davis with the intention of controlling Davis through her, making him remain in pain at the very thought of remembering his marriage and how it came to be, possibly they should always see each other as enemy but their interactions speak otherwise.


    "Dad, it will be wise you pause whatever discussion you have with them and take a good rest looking at your condition" He scowled.


    Their presence since the dinner was disruptive and letting them stay further, he didn¡¯t want to imagine the effect. He didn¡¯t want the old man rekindling the love Davis had extinguished when he got into ident.


    Jessica, sighed briefly while casting a furtive nce at him "Are you worried about Grandfather¡¯s safety, or are you upset that we¡¯re staying?" She smirked.


    Desmond¡¯s jaw clenched, his eyes darted to Davis again. "I have every reason to be concerned. The situation earlier was chaotic. What if¡ª" He stopped himself, his fists tightening.


    Davis¡¯s gaze darkened. "What if what?" He didn¡¯t need to be told what he is thinking.


    Desmond scoffed. "Do I need to spell it out boldly when we all know how you havee to be since you lost your legs? How violent you have be? Who knows what you might do when you..."


    Jessica¡¯s gaze turned cold. This is definitely him trying to provoke Davis. Elder Allen¡¯s fingers tapped lightly on his thigh "Desmond, that¡¯s enough." He boomed in a steady, but authoritative tone that left him no choice then to obey.


    "Your concerns are noted but at this point it is not necessary. Davis had not been at home for a long time and I wish to spend some time with him.This discussion is over." He instructed.


    Desmond gritted his teeth, his frustration boiled over with his brain spinning rapidly for a n-B. "Fine, I am just looking out for you." He muttered as his fist clenched and unclenched.


    He turned sharply to leave but hesitated at the door. His gaze venomous as it swept over Davis and Jessica. "Uncle, you have to get some rest when you go back" Jessica smirked.


    Desmond inhaled sharply, his fists tightening at his sides. Without another word, he turned on his heel and walked out of the study, his thoughts in turmoil.


    As members of the family had finally dispersed, themotion died off and tranquility returned.


    Jessica sighed as she walked over to the old man who was leaning on the bed in exhaustion. He had expended the little energy in his body. His eyes now heavy that he wished to sleep.


    "Grandpa, your condition might have been stabilized at the moment but there is need for constant and steady treatment apanied by a good rest."Jessica said, her voice gentle but firm.


    Elder Allen nodded. Even if she had not mentioned it, he had made that decision. He would have a long rest to recover his body. He can¡¯t believe that in a space of months he has be this weak that a little talk will make him gasp for breath.


    She beckoned on Alfred and Ethan to send the old man to his room. Slowly he was helped up, his frame towering high as he gathered his momentum to stand firm. He cannot let people see him weak otherwise unfounded stories will fill the media and its effect on thepany will be unimaginable.


    Elder Allen let out a weary breath as they settled him onto the king-size bed in his bedroom. Hisplexion remained pale, but his sharp eyes didn¡¯t lose their glint. Jessica adjusted the pillows behind him, making sure he wasfortable before sitting by his bedside.


    "Grandpa, how are you feeling now?" Jessica asked as she covered him with the duvet and adjusted the air conditioner in the room.


    "I am alive and that is all that matters", he muttered. His eyes shot open as he recalled something "Jessica, can you handle my treatment yourself?" Elder Allen asked with a knowing look.


    Jessica met his gaze without hesitation. "Do you think I can do it when I am not a doctor?" she asked with a slight smile on her lips. She had always heard of Elder Allen being a shrewd when he was in the forefront of the mall but it seems his old age didn¡¯t limit him.


    Elder Allen didn¡¯t think twice before he gave his answer, a concise and determined "Yes" while he met her gaze head on.


    He had been unconscious but the distant murmurs, her calm andposed instruction had been there, he heard it all clearly and making it out alive, he made the decision to let her handle his health issues.


    Davis, frowned lightly at his decision that he nced between both of them. "Grandpa, you shouldn¡¯t take this lightly. You need proper care, not just temporary relief." He stated.


    Elder Allen felt his concern but then he has lived long enough to detect the fake and the real. "Don¡¯t you trust her?" he questioned him.


    Davis felt conflicted at the question, he had been there and witnessed how she had handled the situation he sighed "I trust her" he answered more like encouraging himself than a deration.


    Elder Allen exhaled, his expression nk. "Then I trust you both to make the necessary arrangements." His voice steady.


    Jessica nodded, then nced at Davis. "We should let him rest now. Stress will only worsen his condition."


    Davis agreed with a nod, but before they could leave, Elder Allen¡¯s voice stopped them.


    "Jessica," he called. She turned to look at him. "Stay a moment."

 Chapter 57: Are you afraid of that?...

    <h4>Chapter 57: Are you afraid of that?...</h4>


    Stay a moment."


    Jessica nodded and gestured for Davis to go ahead. She sat back down, took a deep breath as she gathered her expression. Elder Allen looked at her for a while and exhaled deeply.


    His fingers tapped lightly on the wooden nightstand before he finally spoke, his voice heavy. His eyes brimming with helplessness.


    "There are things happening in this household that you may not fully understand yet," Elder Allen began.


    "The power struggles, the betrayals, the hurt, pain and selfishness¡ªthey have all been brewing for years. And now, Desmond..." a sigh escaped his lips.


    "What about him?" Jessica questioned. Looking at the old man, there is a clear contrast in character with Desmond.


    "Davis situation had created an opportunity he had been seeking for decades and I know he would stop at nothing to achieve it"


    Jessica remained silent, listening intently.


    "I have lived for decades and I know who I can trust. Be careful, Desmond and Vera are not people who epts defeat easily." He concluded.


    Jessica¡¯s expression didn¡¯t falter but she bobbed her head in acknowledgement "I understand, Grandpa."


    A small smile tugged at the corners of Elder Allen¡¯s lips. Slowly, he reached into the drawer beside him and pulled out a sealed brown envelope. With a measured hand, he held it out to Jessica.


    She hesitated before taking it, her fingers brushing against the crisp brown envelope in confusion.


    "What is this?" She asked, her eyes darting between the folder in her hand and Elder Allen¡¯s face.


    "A share transfer agreement." He drawled. Jessica¡¯s hand trembled, her breathe hitched and she nced around the room. The statement was like a thunderp and she stared at the old man.


    Jessica¡¯s brows furrowed. "Grandpa¡ª"


    "I¡¯ve made my decision," he interrupted. "I have to transfer the shares to you, though it was a selfish act but I have no other option", he concluded with a sigh.


    He never expected that in this life time, he will be faced with a situation where he has to hope on a youngdy to help the family soar through its trouble but what can he do when the trouble ising from within.


    Jessica¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise. "Why me?"


    "Because I trust you though I haven¡¯t spent much time with you but I believe you are the only one who can secure this for Davis." Elder Allen said firmly.


    Jessica looked down at the envelope, she felt it extremely heavy that she is not sure if she can handle it. The old man signing off his shares to her as well as the shares of Davis inheritance means she is in total control of the Allen empire but then¡ª the trouble isn¡¯t less either.


    Elder Allen leaned back against the pillows, his exhaustion evident. "I know this puts you in a difficult position, but it¡¯s the only and best option left for me. Please help me out", he said, his voice weak and tired.


    Jessica sighed, it is already exhausting for her not to talk of a man who had always witnessed such schemes everyday.


    "Grandpa, are you certain about this?" she asked, her toneced with skepticism.


    "My marriage with Davis... it¡¯s not what everyone believes it to be. We might end up going our separate ways in the next few months or year, what happens then?"


    She didn¡¯t want to specte if they will be together forever because one thing she is sure is there marriage is just for a purpose not for its seek and after it wears off they might go their separate ways. Then what happens?


    Elder Allen sighed "Do you think he will let go easily, if he had not wanted to stay with you he wouldn¡¯t have allowed you toe close".


    "But grandpa, it will be a different case if he finds out, you left the shares in my hand won¡¯t he feel¡ª" she hesitated, searching for the right words, "¡ªbetrayed? That I¡¯m taking something that should have been his?"


    Elder Allen studied her carefully before exhaling deeply. "Jessica, this transfer was meant for Davis in the first ce," he admitted.


    "But his current situation... his position in this family... his attitude towards life currently. It is really not suitable" he concluded, he gazed into the distance.


    He is missing the decisive young man who had led the Allen group higher. He didn¡¯t know when he wille to life again but until then he needs to secure what is his.


    Jessica¡¯s heart tightened at his words. "You mean because he¡¯s not in control anymore?"


    Elder Allen nodded. "Yes. If I transfer the shares to him now, Desmond and the others will only see it as an opening to strike harder. He is already this way, do you think he can do much? Instead, giving him this would only fuel their desire to remove his lifepletely."


    Jessica remained silent, absorbing his words. She knew how ruthless rich and prestigious family could be, how power was the only thing that mattered to them.


    "Then why me?" she questioned again, her gaze meeting his. "If they would go after him, what makes you think they won¡¯t do the same to me?"


    A faint smirk crossed Elder Allen¡¯s lips. "Because you are nobody and as much as Desmond is concerned, you wouldn¡¯t affect his ns" he smirked.


    Jessica¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line. "Not after tonight¡¯s incidence", she muttered slowly.


    Elder sighed, her worries are warranted. "Don¡¯t worry, I have a n about the whole process and I am sure we can work it out to divert his attention", he said.


    He beckoned her toe closer while he whispered his ns to her. Jessica smiled lightly. She had thought about this before but never in her dreams did she expect the old man to work it out with her.


    "So, you are an unknown factor in this house, Jessica," he continued. "They see you as nothing more than a ceholder, someone with no power or influence. That is your greatest advantage. By the time they realize their mistake, it will already be toote."


    Jessica¡¯s grip on the envelope tightened as understanding dawned upon her. Elder Allen was using her as a shield¡ªno, as a weapon to protect Davis though she wants to protect him but she has her own motive and with this step it had be more easier.


    "And what about Davis?" she asked quietly. "What will he think when he finds out?"


    Elder Allen¡¯s expression softened at the mention of his fallen grandson. "That will be for you to decide, Jessica. But remember this¡ªDavis is not a man who will let himself be sidelined forever. If you truly want to help him, then hold onto that envelope and make sure it doesn¡¯t fall into the wrong hands."


    Jessica took a deep breath and nodded. She wasn¡¯t sure how Davis would react when the time came, but one thing was clear¡ªher role had taken a new form.


    Jessica slowly pulled out the document from the brown envelope, her fingers trembling slightly as she unfolded it. Her sharp eyes scanned the contents¡ªline after line of legal terms, it was at this moment she felt the weight of the decision they had both taken.


    The old man had already signed it. All that remained was her signature.


    She hesitated. "Grandpa, this... this makes everything official," she murmured, lifting her gaze to meet his steady eyes. "Once I sign this, there¡¯s no turning back."


    Elder Allen nodded. "And are you afraid of that?"

 Chapter 58: Are you certain about this?

    <h4>Chapter 58: Are you certain about this?</h4>


    "Are you afraid of that?"


    Jessica inhaled deeply, her fingers gripping the pen. "Not really," she admitted. "But it¡¯s the uncertainty of whates after. What happens when they find out?"


    Elder Allen leaned back against the pillows, exhaustion evident in his features, but his voice remained firm. "Desmond and the others will suspect something, but they won¡¯t act immediately. As far as they¡¯re concerned, you¡¯re insignificant in the grand scheme of things. That¡¯s our advantage."he analyzed.


    Jessica¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line. She knew Elder Allen was right¡ªDesmond and the rest of the family saw her as nothing more than an unwanted addition to the household. No one would expect her to hold power, let alone the total shares of the Allen empire.


    Her gaze dropped back to the document. The shares in question were substantial, an ancestral legacy passed on to generations.


    She lifted the pen, hovering over the signature line.


    "Are you certain about this?"She asked the umpteenth time a withplicated gaze. She is yet to understand why this man had trusted her so much to handover the total existence of the Allen family.


    Jessica clenched her jaw, then, without another word, she signed her name in a bold, precise strokes. As she set the pen down, the weight of her decision settled over her. There was no turning back now.


    Jessica closed the document and carefully slid it back into the brown envelope. Without hesitation, she handed it back to Elder Allen.


    "I¡¯ll pick it at my convenience," she said calmly, her expression impassive but her heart heavy.


    Elder Allen studied her for a moment, a flicker of approval in his weary eyes. "You¡¯re cautious. That¡¯s good." He took the envelope and ced it beside him on the nightstand. "But don¡¯t wait too long, Jessica. The tides in this family can change overnight." He muttered.


    Jessica nodded, her thoughts unreadable. She knew the weight of what she had just signed, but taking possession of the document now would only draw unwanted attention. "I understand," she said simply.


    Elder Allen adjusted properly on the bed ready to sleep for the night. His voice softer now. "You¡¯ve done well tonight, child. Now go get some rest. Am sorry, I have to put you through this" He apologized sincerely.


    Jessica stood up, her fingers tightening slightly before she let go. She gave the old man onest nce before turning toward the door. "I won¡¯t let you down." She said. It is an insurance, a deration and a conviction while offering herselffort.


    "I trust you" he replied. Nora¡¯s daughter won¡¯t be anything less. A woman who broke the record in her lifetime to revive a fallen investment.


    Leaving the room, she closed the door gently behind her. Her mind a whirlwind of emotion as she recalled how a simple reunion dinner had taken a drastic turn to be a battlefield. "It is reallyplex", she muttered while walking down the hallway.


    With the signing of the share transfer agreement, Jessica felt like one suppressed by a boulder. As she walk through the hallway to return to her and Davis bedroom she felt the atmosphere suffocating and depressing.


    Without a second thought, she spurned on her heels and decided to take a stroll but because it is night she walked to the balcony.


    Jessica stepped onto the balcony, the cool night breeze brushing against her skin. The vast expanse of darkness stretched before her, dotted with distant city lights, the moon shining bright. Her gaze into the distance, her mind heavy, burdened by the weight of a new decision.


    She gripped the railing lightly, her fingers pressing into the cold metal as she closed her eyes allowing the night breeze to wash away the fatigue of the day¡¯s stress as she took a slow, steady breath.


    "Why did Elder Allen entrust this to her? "What exactly is the situation in the Allen family? She mused.


    She made a simple decision"go with the flow and investigate things underground." The family was like a pack of wolves, circling, waiting for a weakness to pounce. And by signing that document, she had just painted a target on her back.


    She exhaled sharply, shaking her head in resignation. "Finally caught in the web and I must work my way out of the mess " she muttered.


    The sound of distant footsteps brought her out of her thoughts. She turned slightly, her body tensing. For a fleeting moment, she considered stepping back into the shadows, avoiding whoever was approaching. But she didn¡¯t. She stood her ground.


    Desmond approached her in a light footsteps and stopped by her side. He nced at her lightly, noticing the worry on her face he felt his mood lighten. Everyone has its own bad day.


    "Seems you are deep in thought, care to share a drink with me?" He smirked.


    Jessica nced at him briefly noting his countenance "Will he ever walk again?" She queried.


    Desmond¡¯s smirk faltered for a split second before he quickly masked it with amusement. He tilted his head slightly to get a good view of her face, as he leaned slightly against the railing.


    "You are really straightforward" He chuckled, swirling the ss in his hand before taking a slow sip. He turned his gaze toward the night sky. "A man like Davis... even if he walks again, what¡¯s left for him?"


    Jessica¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. "That isn¡¯t the answer am looking for." She muttered, her brows furrowed as she stared at him


    Desmond exhaled, shaking his head as if she were asking something foolish. "Do you think he still has a chance?" He shifted his gaze to her, studying her carefully. "The doctors have done their best." he replied with an easy shrug of his shoulders.


    Jessica remained silent for a while, her expression unreadable. "Did you seek for foreign help to know if it¡¯s feasible for him to walk again?" Her tone calm as though discussing the weather with him.


    "Foreign aid? Allen¡¯s group was facing alot of crisis then and the old man was hospitalized. How do we go about seeking foreign doctors besides the diagnosis isplete and nothing can remedy it?" He smirked.


    When God is already helping him reim all his rights taken away from him, why should he bother? Won¡¯t he be the fool to give his enemy a chance again?


    Jessica nodded lightly. Though she haven¡¯t checked on Davis leg, she had long suspected there is a foul y. She didn¡¯t want to approach Davis to check on that until she is certain he will give her the chance.


    "Does that mean you didn¡¯t want him to walk again?" She asked with a small smile on her lips.


    Desmond smirked ttered, his expression besplicated, his hand on the ss tightening lightly. "Why wouldn¡¯t I want him to walk? He is my ... nephew after all."


    Jessica smiled at his response. Even a naive mind will know it is never in his wish for Davis to walk again.


    "Don¡¯t you think, it will be better to get more medical help for him?" Jessica pressed on.


    "You are really naive." He muttered in his breath not knowing she heard him well. He looked at her for a while "I will see what can be done, besides I will also be looking for a capable doctor to take care of the old man¡¯s health". He said uninterested.


    "Thank you, I will appreciate that." Jessica smiled.


    He nodded, his gaze resting on her face as he took note of her facial features, calm, beautiful, innocent, naive. He sighed nomittal. "Do you still care for the drink?" He asked lifting the bottle of wine and ss to her.


    Jessica shook her head and thanked him. "I will be going in." She said as she spurned on her heels to go inside but his voice filtered over "Jessica, we can make good partners you know, just think about."


    Jessica nodded at his word. "I will do that." She chimed.


    Desmond watched her leave before letting out a low chuckle, took a sip of his drink "He will never walk again." He said coldly, an affirmation to his fears.

 Chapter 59: Let me see your legs?..

    <h4>Chapter 59: Let me see your legs?..</h4>


    Jessica walking away had a faint smile on her lips. The night has been fruitful. She didn¡¯t expect Desmond toe to the balcony¡ªmaking him believe she was genuinely uncertain about Davis¡¯s fate, that she was probing for answers because shecked confidence in his recovery.


    That was exactly what she wanted him to think.


    Who would wish their enemy a long life, let alone a chance to rise again? His confidence in Davis¡¯s permanent state of helplessness only confirmed what she had long suspected¡ªhe wanted Davis out of the picture entirely.


    The more he assumed Davis was doomed, the less cautious he would be. He would slip, make mistakes¡ªmistakes she could use to her advantage.


    Desmond might have nned well but like the old man said she will remain an unknown factor in this battle of wits. Her naivety will be her best trump card.


    ~In another room~


    Davis sat in his wheelchair at the center of the room he had been most familiar with, his bedroom from childhood till the time of his ident. His eyes slowly tracing the familiar furnishings and fittings with memories preserved on each of them.


    The sky blue coloured wall, therge mahogany table sitting by the window with its surface polished by years of use was once a ce he had read and studied on, several photos of the important people in his life were framed and ced on it.


    The curtain had been carefully chosen by his mother, an embrace he will never get to hold again, he felt his heart hurt as the memories he never wanted to revisit surfaced.


    The bookshelves lined the walls had books he had read and studied to be a better man whose parents should be proud of. Several awards standing on a space in the shelf, a reminder of his efforts and achievements which had all gone down the drain.


    Time seemed to stand still in this room, as if the years had frozen in ce, unwilling to move forward.


    Each corner of the room held traces of the past he had left behind¡ªechoes ofughter, whispered conversations, and moments of peace long lost to the changes that had swept over his life.


    A faint knock echoed through the room before the door creaked open, revealing Jessica. Davis rubbed his forehead lightly, his fingers pressing against the tension he could never fully escape, before his gaze slowly settled on her.


    Jessica stepped inside, quietly clicking the door shut. She surveyed the room, taking in the simple vibrant decoration of the room that is in stark contrast to the cold and distant man on the wheelchair.


    Her gaze flickered to the table with three photo frame, she walked slowly to the table as she studied each of the frame. They are all women but each with its own distinct features.


    She recognized one as Vera but the other two she guessed must be his mother and sister. She remembered hearing someone say the Allen¡¯s family daughter was missing and had not been found for years.


    Her gaze drifted to Davis, studying him with a mixture of curiosity and concern. His still presence, his oncemanding figure now diminished by the wheelchair seemed to hold secrets only he knew. Their eyes met, and for a moment, the silence between them was heavy, full of unspoken words.


    "Is he asleep?" he asked softly, his voice breaking the silence that hung in the room.


    Her gaze remained fixed on Davis, observing the subtle changes in his expression since she entered the room.


    "Yes, he has expended much energy and needed all the rest." Her voice gentle and firm. He nodded lightly, thinking about the incident earlier he feltplicated.


    "Thank you." He muttered almost inaudible.


    "I just did what anyone will do." She replied as she dropped thest photo frame in her hand. She had held the photo frame for a longer time because of its striking resemnce to her friend Be but that¡¯s all.


    With no responseing from him, his expression nk Jessica was a bit worried, she came closer her hand on his shoulder "Are you okay?" She asked as she searched his face for answers.


    Davis, however, didn¡¯t break his gaze, watching her with an intensity that felt almost palpable. In his still, cold, and colorless world, Jessica had be the only thing that make it vibrant.


    Every corner of the room, every quiet moment, every solitude, seemed toe alive in her presence, it¡¯s as if she brought a warmth that transcended the walls that had trapped him for a long time.


    Her barrage into the study room where he has locked himself up, her taunting that forced him to sign the marriage documents, her insistence that made him take a tour around the home he had long dreaded, her anger at him being called a cripple... she is really one of a kind.


    It is as though everything around him always subtly shift whenever she entered, just like now¡ªdull and lifeless before, now radiating with something he couldn¡¯t quite name but felt deep within.


    He lifted his hand slowly holding her wrist gently and without a word, Davis pulled her onto hisp with one swift motion, his arms wrapping around her tightly.


    He buried his head in the crook of her neck, the warmth of her skin, the scent belonging to her that he had gradually became ustomed to wrapped around him as he sighed in relief.


    For a brief moment, the world outside seemed to have faded, and all that existed was the steady rhythm of her breath, the softness of her presence, and thefort of her embrace.


    His tensed body melted, reced by a weak vulnerable soul¡ªa quiet longing he hadn¡¯t allowed himself to acknowledge for a long time surfaced.


    Jessica noticed the shift in his mood almost immediately. The weight of his silence, the tightness in his embrace, spoke louder than any words.


    Her hand moved instinctively, patting his back with a soothing rhythm in a gentle reassurance, as thoughforting a child. She understood his mood well, she had experienced over and over in her life.


    In silence she apanied him, Davis clenched his jaw, fighting against the vulnerability that surged within him. He didn¡¯t want her to see him this way¡ªweak, broken, exposed¡ªbut the walls he had so carefully built around himself seemed to crumble in her presence.


    He recalled the stares at the dining table¡ªthe cold, judgmental nces, the mockery hidden behind polite smiles. The cruel words, the eyes that saw nothing but his crippled body.


    And amidst all that, Jessica had been the only one who didn¡¯t turn away, the only one who didn¡¯t join in their silent condemnation. She made sure he didn¡¯t feel their stare, patting him, whispering to him, handing him whatever he wants without asking and without question.


    Yet, even with her close, Davis felt the crushing weight of helplessness. He couldn¡¯t protect her. He couldn¡¯t shield her from the same world that had tried to break him. The same world that had taken his mother, sister and fianc¨¦e from him. The guilt gnawed at him.


    Davis¡¯s eyes stung, a sharp pain rising in his chest as the emotions he¡¯d buried for so long finally began to surface. Jessica felt the dampness on her neck, the warmth soaking into her skin. She didn¡¯t need to think to know what it was.


    Her heart tightened, but she remained still, understanding that this was something he had to face in his own time.


    Slowly, she let her hand slide into his hair, her fingers gently caressing the soft strands, her touch soothing and steady. She massaged his scalp, her movements slow and deliberate, giving him space to let go.


    "You know it¡¯s okay to hurt once in a while," she whispered softly, her voice low and tender. "And it¡¯s okay to cry because you are human."


    Her words were simple, but they carried a weight that seemed to wrap around him like aforting embrace, breaking through the walls he had built.


    After a long while, his breathe became steady and even. She slowly stopped patting him, giving him time to gather himself before she gently pulled away from him.


    His eyes though reddened was much brighter, calm and peaceful. Jessica made to stand up but he held her back.


    "Leaving so soon?"


    "Not really." She replied her gaze not leaving his. "Do you care to let me see your legs?" she asked softly.

 Chapter 60: Aren’t you ashamed of me?

    <h4>Chapter 60: Aren¡¯t you ashamed of me?</h4>


    "Do you care to let me see your legs?" she asked softly. Jessica had been meaning to ask this but the right time and opportunity never came.


    Davis had long shut himself up that it became very difficult to approach him and the issue of his legs as been a sacred topic. Though they lived together, it¡¯s more like she forced herself into his cold solitary world.


    But this time seems to be the best time. May be he will be willing to talk, may be he will be willing to let her see. And only then will she able to forge a way forward.


    Her gaze rested on his face brimming with concern and heartache. While silently encouraging him to give himself a chance.


    Davis looked at her face taking note of the various expressions ¡ªno judgment in her gaze, only concern, sincerity and heartache.


    She understood how deeply he struggled with his vulnerability, how much he hated being exposed, how much of a shadow his condition had left on him.


    Davis feltplicated about what to do or say. Aside from Ethan, who had passed through so much with him every other person had always looked at him with gaze filled with mockery.


    Davis withplicated gaze looked at for a while and chuckled lightly in self mockery.


    "Aren¡¯t you ashamed of me?" he asked quietly, the question hanging in the air between them, his heart beating wildly in trepidation.


    This question has haunted him for so long, and he had avoided asking for fear of the answer. He always feels and believe the reason of Vera¡¯s betrayal stems from how shameful it will be to associate herself with a crippled.


    But now, with the walls he had built around himself crumbling bit by bit, it slipped out before he could stop it. His heart raced as he awaited her response, unsure if he could bear the truth of what she might say.


    Jessica gaze on him lingered for sometime, not missing the series of emotions that flickered across his face¡ª fear, nervousness, vulnerability, shame and pain.


    It was clear he wanted an answer, a confirmation of his hope but he dreaded the very possibility of what it might be. He didn¡¯t want his hope dashed and will prefer he lives without having any.


    Seeing how he braced himself for the answer he dreaded. Her heart ached for him, but looking at his expectant face, something else stirred in her too¡ªthe urge to tease him.


    A smile crept up her lips, mischief glistening in her eyes. But then her gaze fell lightly on his lips, a fleeting thought crossing her mind. "Wouldn¡¯t a kiss provide the right answer", she mused. It had always been him forcefully kissing her may be she can get her revenge on this day.


    Davis noticed the change in her expression with the smile tugging at her lips, a thought shed through his mind¡ªshe is up to no good.


    Jessica shifted her focus on his lips as series of naughty thoughts rushed through her mind. His eyes locked onto hers, as though caught in a trance, Davis¡¯s gaze followed hers, his focus shifting to her lips.


    As if a silentmand had been issued, his body in obedience leaned in and captured her lips in a tender yet consuming kiss. Though hesitantly at first, but as she responded with the same fervor he let go of any hesistance as he deepens the kiss.


    His hand moved to her waist, tightening lightly as he pulled her closer to himself. The other slid gently up her side, caressing her. She twitched slightly beneath his touch as the heat from his hand seeped through the fabric of her clothes, an electrifying warmth coursing through her body.


    For a moment, everything else faded. The world outside, the worries, the tension, the pain, the nervousness¡ªthey all melted away in the simplicity of the moment. The kiss deepened, soft but full of an unspoken need.


    Slowly, Davis¡¯s hand slid under the fabric of her clothing, sending electrifying waves across her bare skin.


    Jessica gasped lightly breaking the kiss, her breath hitched, and instinctively, she held his hand, her touch both hesitant and firm.


    "I am sorry, I...I overstepped," she muttered, her voice barely above a whisper, as she tried to pull away from his grasp.


    But Davis held her in ce, his grip gentle but unyielding. Her face turned beet red, warmth flooding her cheeks as she med herself for the situation.


    Being in such close proximity to him, feeling the weight of his touch and his presence¡ªit had always been challenging for her.


    Davis smiled at her embarrassed face, it is not always that he has the opportunity of seeing her lose herposure. He felt the burden of the day¡¯s event lessen.


    Seeing his smirk, Jessica felt like pping him hard "Do you think it¡¯s funny?" She queried. Her temper ring.


    "It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be offended. We are still husband and wife."


    Just as she wanted to retort, her phone rang, cutting through the room. She swallowed the word that is already the tip of her lips.


    She considered stepping outside to take the call, but on a second thought she decided otherwise because her body still felt the emotions of the few seconds ago.


    Jessica sighed deeply, and slowly, she pulled out her phone, and as soon as she saw the caller¡¯s name, her mood shifted. Her shoulders tensed, and her eyes darkened.


    Davis felt the change in her body and nce briefly at the phone screen catching a glimpse of the name shing across it¡ªDad. His gaze hardened slightly his voice low but firm. "It¡¯s your father. You answer."


    "He won¡¯t say anything good", she muttered. "But you have to answer or the call will never end", he advised.


    There was a moment of hesitation in Jessica¡¯s eyes, but she knew there was no escaping it. She reluctantly slid her finger across the screen, and the call connected. The voice of George Brown filtered through, cutting through the thick silence of the room.


    "Jessica, what have you done in the Allen family?" he demanded, his tone sharp,ced with an underlying anger.


    "What did I do? Or what have you heard I did?" she asked, her voice was steady, though there was a sharp edge to her words as she responded to George¡¯s question.


    She wasn¡¯t about to let him dictate the narrative without knowing exactly what he thought or what information had reached him.


    She wouldn¡¯t doubt it if George called her due to a hearsay, and wouldn¡¯t hesitate to throw her under the car should the need arise.


    "You almost killed the old man, you and your crippled disappointment of a husband!" George¡¯s voice cracked through the phone, loud and venomous. His words were an assault, leaving no room for misunderstanding.


    Her grip tightened on the phone, her chest tightening with the weight of his words. Her gaze turned cold the temperature in the room dropping as her aura shifted.


    She might have tolerated a great deal¡ªher father¡¯s control and dictation of her marriage, the expectations of the family¡ªbut this, this was too much. She had always endured, but this time, the line had been crossed.


    Davis, who had overheard the exchange, felt the anger radiating from her. Without thinking, he slowly reached out, his hand sliding gently across her back, trying to soothe the fury that was beginning to spiral inside her.


    "Did you just say ...crippled ...disappointment of a hus..band?" She drawled icily.

 Chapter 61: Her majesty, that’s your family...

    <h4>Chapter 61: Her majesty, that¡¯s your family...</h4>


    "Did you just say ...crippled ...disappointment of a hus..band?" She drawled icily.


    "Jessica, you need to apologize to Desmond, you shouldn¡¯t have interrupted the treatment of his father when you are not a doctor? He sneered.


    He didn¡¯t expect Desmond calling him a few hours ago to talk to his daughter to desist interfering with his father¡¯s treatment, otherwise he will deal with the Brown family.


    He had been calling her number but she isn¡¯t picking up. He didn¡¯t expect she has grown wings to ignore his call.


    "Dad, you just insulted my husband and expected me to ignore it?" She asked coldly.


    George felt the biting coldness in her voice at thest statement. "Jessica, am still your father. How dare you talk to me that way?" He questioned.


    "Really, you are my dad. But you dare talk to my husband that way, is it fair?" She queried with a suppressed rage.


    "Jessica, listen to me..." George began but Jessica¡¯s cold voice interrupted him "you made a grave mistake" she said.


    At the sound of her father¡¯s disbelief¡ª"What?"¡ªshe ended the call abruptly. She was very angry, never in her dreams has she expected her father to have uttered such a hurting word.


    No matter what Davis is his son-inw but he chooses to stand with Desmond. She isn¡¯t surprised, after all he dumped his wife in the hospital to have fun.


    Her grip on the phone tightened, she lifted her gaze to look at Davis whose face was impassive as though he had not heard the call. Her guilt palpable.


    "Am sorry you heard that." She whispered as she suppressed the rage in her heart. She can¡¯t let Davis feel depressed about that word.


    "What¡¯s there to be sorry about?" He smirked. "Is not like he is wrong." A glint of mischief in his eyes.


    "No, he is totally wrong." She replied. "Everyone has their low moments in life". She concluded.


    Davis smiled. He had felt hurt but seeing the little girl in his arms furious over the statement, he found it amusing. He is not oblivious to the variousments and gazes people make about him.


    Seeing he is quite okay, Jessica felt relieved. Slowly, she detached herself from his embrace and stood up. "I will check on your legs when Ie out of the bath." She said forcing a smile on her face. She needs a ce to calm her fraying nerves and a warm bath might do justice to that.


    She loosened her hair allowing it cascade down her back, it¡¯s wave seductively glowing under chandelier¡¯s light, her fair skinplimenting the signt. Slowly she entered the bathroom shutting the door with a light click.


    Davis gaze clouded over in fury. He had been angry but didn¡¯t want her to bother much or feel bad because of him.


    He was well aware of how angry she was, how she struggled to suppress her anger. He had felt her body tremble with rage, he had felt the change in her aura and her frosty gaze... He felt hurt, he felt sad that rather than feel happy she was provoked to rage because of his incapability.


    "It¡¯s quiet ridiculous she is this angry that am called a disabled disappointment of a husband", he mused. Bute to think of it "How audacious it is for George to make her angry." he muttered.


    Davis no longer felt the sting of George¡¯s words, nor the weight of his past torment. Instead, a quiet, burning determination began to take root in him¡ªa resolve to make everyone who had caused Jessica pain and anger to pay the price.


    He made a silent decision to make a change in his life. He had spent so long wrestling with his own demons, but now he needs to protect her from people who feel they can hurt her.


    Every insult, every mocking nce directed at her, every injustice she had endured, he will return back in folds. No one would get away with hurting her again. "My wife, only I can bully." He muttered.


    "Who said a crippled won¡¯t live well?" Davis thought to himself, the words reverberated in his mind. The idea that his condition could define his worth, or limit his ability to live fully, now seemed absurd to him.


    He had been seen as a weak fallen heir, a burden, a crippled and a good for nothing. Davis felt his anger burning red with regards to how Jessica had felt earlier and a fiery determination burned within him, he realized a hidden truth: his disability didn¡¯t define him, and it certainly wouldn¡¯t dictate his future even his present has no link with his situation.


    No one had the right to define his life, not George, not anyone. And as he nced at the bathroom that had been shut for the past thirty minutes, he sighed helplessly. The fire in his heart grew brighter. He would fight, not just for himself, but for her¡ªfor them both.


    ~In the bathroom ~


    Jessica took a moment to study the arrangement. The bathroom was well lit and the maid had neatly ced the basic toiletries, ensuring everything was in order.


    She stopped briefly at the mirror, the fury she had masked in the room now surfacing, her gaze icy as she stared at her reflection in contemtion.


    George Brown has to pay a price of his uncultured words. He wouldn¡¯t only want him to pay but to see how helpless he will be in his situation. Without hesitation, she pulled out her phone and dialed a familiar number, with the call connecting instantly as though waiting for her.


    "I want to see the Brown family on the news first thing in the morning not just on the news but with awsuit" her voice cold and sharp.


    On the other end, Richard shivered, feeling an unexpected chill run down his spine. He had worked with Jessica for years, but the coldness in her tone tonight ¡ªchilly.


    "Her... Majesty, that¡¯s your family, did they offend you in any way?" Richard asked tentatively, carefully choosing his words.


    He knew better than to question Jessica¡¯s orders, but he also needed to understand what he was dealing with. Whatever had provoked her to this point was no small matter.


    Jessica¡¯s fingers lightly traced the edge of the sink as she exhaled slowly. "Do you need a reason, Richard?" Her voice was smooth, yet there was a dangerous edge to it.

 Chapter 62: Am I too harsh?

    <h4>Chapter 62: Am I too harsh?</h4>


    "Do you need a reason, Richard?" Her voice was smooth, but there¡¯s a dangerous edge to it.


    Richard gulped. He didn¡¯t want to be caught in the crossfire of whatever storm was brewing, but he needed to know what he is to work on. "Not at all, Your Majesty. I just need to know how deep to dig... and how hard to strike.


    Jessica¡¯s finger traced the sink slowly as though in contemtion of the possible best answer while smiling at his careful phrasing.


    "Make it loud, make it messy, but most of all¡ªmake sure they will have a good time and feel what it means to be at one¡¯s low moments." She instructed.


    "Also, I will send you an evidence of ra¡¯s scandal, it should be aired too, find out out the current project Risa is working on though it was paused but it is time to disengage her."


    Richard felt another shiver down his spine. "Understood," he murmured.


    "Am I too harsh?" She smirked. Richard gulped he can¡¯t possibly give an answer to this question of her.


    "It depends on their offence." He said slowly. Jessica nodded "Okay". And ended the call.


    Jessica smirked coldly, her fingers tapping lightly against the sink as she whispered to herself, "George, George, George... I was thinking of giving you some time to enjoy yourself for the sake of my mother. But unfortunately, you didn¡¯t cherish it and decided to provoke me. Well, good luck."


    George had forced her hand. She had ignored them. But he has chosen to provoke her. A slow smirk yed on her lips as she imagined the event of the next day.


    Slowly, Jessica slipped out of her dress and stepped into the bathtub, the warm water enveloping her, she leaned back, her head resting lightly against the edge of the tub as she submerged her body into the tub.


    The quietness, the stillness easing her tensed body, her eyes felt heavy that it became difficult to keep them open.


    She decided to rest for awhile keeping her heavy eyes closed hoping to open them when the water is getting cold but¡ªthe warm water felt like a luby and she forgot the passage of time or when the water is getting cold.


    In the bedroom, Davis hand continuously tapped on the armrest of his wheelchair waiting for her. "She is taking longer than supposed." He mused.


    He nced at the clock again, his brows furrowing.he. "This is no longer funny" he muttered. Unease crept into his chest as he wheeled himself toward the bathroom door. Raising a hand, he knocked lightly. "Jessica? Jessica, are you okay?" His voice carried a tinge of worry.


    Silence.


    His fingers tightened around the armrest of his wheelchair. He knocked again, a little harder this time. "Jessica!"


    Still no response.


    "Jessica, answer me!"


    He nced at his leg, how he wished he could walk. So many thoughts began building in his mind should something go wrong how will he be able to take precautions when sitting in a wheelchair.


    With fear and trepidation, his strength increased as he knocked on the door with panic surging through him, summoning all his strength, he reached for the door handle, his hands trembled slightly as he imagined the worst case scenario.


    In the bathroom, Jessica stirred as she heared the noise on the door. Slowly she opened her eyes looking around the bathroom wondering where she is but then it clicked¡ªthe bathroom, she exhaled and instinctively stood up but her foot slipped, she pped her hand to get a hold on something but nothing within range.


    Time stopped, Davis, who had just opened the door, felt his heart lurch out of his chest at the scenario of her slipping his breath caught as fear gripped him.


    Without thinking, without hesitation, he stood up from the wheelchair instinctively in an attempt to catch her falling body.


    Then¡ª


    Jessica¡¯s heart dropped into her stomach the moment she saw Davis push himself out of his wheelchair. He moved! But instead of relief, sheer panic overtook her as she watched him fall.


    Her instincts kicked in faster than her thoughts, she lurched forward in the tub she has fallen back to. Her hands shot out just in time to catch his head mere inches from the sharp edge of the bathtub.


    "Ouch," she hissed as pain shot through her arm as it trembled slightly from the sudden impact with the bathtub as her arms caught him while some part of her body was submerged in the water.


    Water sshed around her, soaking the floor, her breathing was ragged, her pulse pounding. Davis hissed lightly as the cold tiles met him with a hard impact.


    Noticing his head held by her hand. Davis froze and stared at her in shock. His chest heaved as realization dawned on him¡ªhe had actually left the wheelchair, fell down... but she had caught him.


    "Are you okay?" Davis managed to help himself sit up, worry on his face as he grabbed Jessica¡¯s hand to check her arms which had bruised from the impact on the bathtub.


    Jessica winced slightly as Davis gently took her arm, his fingers tracing over the forming bruises with a mix of guilt and concern. His brows furrowed, frustration flickering in his eyes¡ªnot at her, but at himself.


    "I should be asking you that," she muttered, still catching her breath. "Why did you leave the chair?" She queried.


    Davis sighed, shaking his head. "I didn¡¯t think much. I did it instinctively when I saw you slipping." His voice wasced with frustration.


    "You¡¯re reckless," she finally said, her tone softer now. Despite the situation, a small smile tugged at the corner of her lips.


    Jessica¡¯s face burned brightly red as she finally nced down at herself¡ªshe was without clothes. Her breath hitched, and she immediately averted her gaze, feeling the heat crawl up to her ears.


    "Can... you...?" She stammered, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Davis blinked, confused for a moment. His gaze flickered between her flushed face and the way she hugged herself tightly. Realization dawning on, and a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips.


    "What?" he asked, feigning innocence, though amusement danced in his eyes.


    Jessica clenched her jaw, knowing full well he understood exactly what she meant. She swallowed, her voice firm despite her embarrassment.


    "Can you... leave?"


    Davis chuckled, "Ah, I see. And how exactly do you expect me to do that when my wheelchair is all the way over there?"


    Jessica¡¯s lips parted slightly to retort but was momentarily loss for words when she looked at the distance of the wheelchair.


    With no other option, Jessica exhaled deeply, her cheeks still burning. "Close your eyes," she ordered, her voice firm despite her flustered state.


    Davis arched a brow, amused, but he obliged, shutting his eyes with a smile ying on his lips.


    "Don¡¯t peek", she shouted. Wasting no time, Jessica quickly wrapped herself in a towel, securing it tightly before maneuvering herself out of the tub.


    "Open your eyes", She said as she bent down to help him back to the wheelchair. Once seated, she hurriedly pushed him out to the bedroom, her heart still racing.


    Davis, now settled, reached for the medicine kit. Without a word, he took her arm and carefully applied ointment to the bruises from her earlier fall. His touch was gentle, his gaze softer than before.


    "Rest," he murmured after finishing, cing the kit aside.


    Jessica watched him for a moment before nodding. Without another word, they retired for the night rest.

 Chapter 63: But who?

    <h4>Chapter 63: But who?</h4>


    The morning light in Country A ushered in a new day. The sun was brightly calm, people moved about their daily morning routine then like a storm the news of the Brown family hit the news and social media in a tidal wave.


    Breaking News: " The Brown Enterprise linked to the production of substandard products".


    "Government begins investigation on The Brown Enterprise over substandard products threatening the safety of the masses"


    Just in: "Victims of The Brown Enterprise counterfeit product cries out for help".


    Financial Report: "Brown Enterprise shares plummets by 60% over substandard products charge."


    "Law makers pressing charges against The Brown Enterprises over substandard products."


    Within few hours, news channels, blogs, and social media tforms erupted in a frenzy drawing millions of viewers who sat on the edge of their seats, ready to devour every aspect of the scandalous detail.


    The inte boiled with rage. Netizens flooded online tforms with theirments¡ªcondemning, mocking and using.


    The Brown family social media page was not left out asizens bombarded them insults and condemningments, several bloggers heightened the reports.


    several persons also came out as victims of the substandard product. Bringing with them so many evidence, proves, testimony and charge against the Brown Enterprise and family.


    Within a few hours, employees of Brown Enterprise flooded the inte withints detailing the maltreatment and oppression they had endured at the hands of ra and her daughter, Risa.


    Many of them also providing evidence of physical and verbal abuse, with some even presenting photos and videos of assaults carried out by ra and Risa. The shocking revtions sent shockwaves through the Inte mounting the predicament of the enterprise.


    There was so much melon for the melon eaters.


    ~ The Brown family~


    Several newsmen and journalist gathered at the huge gate of the mansion waiting for any individual that wille out of the house.


    Their cameras and microphone properly set while some are doing the live coverage of the mansion in readiness of the appearance of the upants but every part of thepound was still and calm that even the maids are not in sight.


    Though the situation outside was calm but the Brown family living room was a stark contrast to the tranquility in thepound.


    The atmosphere was tense, the live broadcast of the reports and evidence yed on therge TV screen. Phone notifications yed nonstop, maids casts furtive nces at the family of three when passing the sitting room.


    George was pacing the sitting room, his hands clenched behind him, his shoulders tensed and his breathing ragged as he struggled to control his temper.


    ra sat quietly on the couch gazing into the distance as though in a Dreand while Risa having her legs wrapped in a bandage was staring at the screen in terror.


    ra¡¯s phone ringing pierced through the tensed atmosphere but she is too afraid to pick. Earlier she had answered a call but had been insulted on the phone by an unknown individual.


    The phone continued ringing persistently and she was at loss of what to do, her hand hovering over the screen in trepidation.


    "Can you answer that call or switch that phone off?" George Brown thundered icily.


    ra flinched at his voice and the phone slipped out of her handnding on the floor with a thud. Risa recoiled on the couch trying to minimize the notice of her presence.


    Within a short time George¡¯s phone buzzed, he paused lightly in his steps and pulled it out. It was his assistant his face twisted with rage and his fingers tightened on the device that his knuckles turned white.


    His phone had not stopped ringing since the news broke. Every call was either a furious business partner asking for dissolution, a distressed shareholder panicking about the stocks, awyer sending a letter or an assistant calling to make report and ask for instructions. And he is quite certain this must be another of such calls.


    With a frustrated sigh, he picked the call after it rang for the umpteenth time and the anxious voice of the assistant came through the speaker "Sir, the stock value of has plummeted by 60% in just three hours!"


    "Investors are pulling out. We¡¯re losing millions by the second!"


    "The government has frozen our assets pending the investigation¡ª"


    "Shut up!" George bellowed interrupting the report, the veins of his hands bulging, his jaw clenching in rage.


    The phone buzzed again and it is still an investor, his temper snapped and he mmed the phone against the wall breaking it into several pieces, his chest heaving in rage and anger.


    ra slowly stood up and walked over to him, patting his back lightly as he gasped for breath. Her face pale, her eyes darting between her husband and the television screen, where a news report is ongoing concerning the situation.


    "How did this happen?" she asked in a low tone. Her question made his mind raced as he tried to understand how such situation had ured. He skimmed through the various contacts he haspetitors, rivals. Enemies. But this attack didn¡¯t look like a business warfare.


    It seems like a personal vendetta but then who and why¡ªremains a mystery he has to solve.


    While ra was busy questioning the unfolding situation, Risa¡¯s phone dinged with a series of notifications. She picked it up, her eyes quickly scanned the screen.


    A cold wave of shock hit her as she read the content of the message in trepidation¡ªher agency had just broken off their contract with her. The reason given was a "questionable character." Attached to the message was a screenshot showing her inpromising positions with different men at various times.


    Her hands trembled uncontrobly, and her lips quivered in disbelief. Panic surged through her, "It can¡¯t be happening at this time, not now, not now", she muttered incoherently.


    She tried calling her agent but it seems she has blocked her number. Frantic, Risa shrieked, "No!" Her voice cracked with panic as she scrambled to make sense of what was happening.


    Her whole world seemed to copse around her as she held her head in her hands, her face pale and her mind racing as she struggles to unravel the situation before her.


    "What is the problem?" ra asked dreading what the answer might be. Risa recounted what had happened. Blood drained off ra¡¯s face while George¡¯s face twitched at the news.


    How could everything be falling apart so quick?


    "Who did this?" ra muttered under her breath, her voice tight with tension. "Who is behind this?"


    George stood frozen, his face a mix of disbelief and fury, his mind struggling to process the gravity of the situation. With everything happening, the situation is little clearer now¡ªit isn¡¯t just a personal vendetta, but a calcted attack meant to destroy everything about them.


    "Someone is out to ruin us," George said, his voice low and dangerous. "But who? Who was pulling the strings behind the scenes?"

 Chapter 64: A rare peace...

    <h4>Chapter 64: A rare peace...</h4>


    ~Allen Family House~


    The Allen family was rtively calm and peaceful as the maids go about their daily business. Elder Allen always and early riser had woken and is much more better thanst night.


    Alfred was happy with the changes, he had followed Jessica¡¯s instruction in the administration of his drugs as well as the massage.


    He couldn¡¯t help wonder how one who isn¡¯t a doctor could able to detect problems and prescribe such an effective treatment, he has his doubts but as long as she didn¡¯t hurt the Old man it doesn¡¯t matter to him what her agenda or purpose is in the Allen family.


    He would have suspected her connection with Desmond but seeing them at loggerhead and the silent battle between puts his mind at ease. It is more to say Desmond had miscalcted on choosing his pawn.


    Desmond had left the mansion earlier to go to the office, he musn¡¯t leave any stone unturned as the thoughts of the Old man is getting increasingly difficult to guess.


    The situation in Davis room is quite different from the rest of the house. Davis¡¯s biological clock woke him up in the early hours of the morning, despite thete hour at which they had gone to bed.


    The room was still bathed in the soft glow of dawn, the rising sun casting it golden hues over the window with its rays prating the curtains which had not been drawn so as not to wake the woman on the bed.


    Jessica slept deeply, her breathe even and peaceful while Davis sat on the bed his head on the headboard as he gazed at the woman beside him. For a moment, he simply watched her, observing and taking note of the delicate curve of her face, the soft flutter of hershes, her rosy cheeks and the way her wavy hair sprawled messily over the pillow.


    A faint smile tugged at his lips, his face calm, gentle and rxed. A rare and genuine expression that he hadn¡¯t worn for a very long time.


    She really was a sight to behold when she is peaceful, a stark contrast to the fierce cold woman who had dumped the marriage papers on hisps with a notice that she doesn¡¯t marry in absentia.


    He felt the weight of his struggles, the countless betrayals, and the pain of his condition to momentarily fade to the oblivion in the presence of this woman.


    He exhaled quietly, he slowly reached out and brushed a stray strand of hair from her face. He picked up the phone on the nightstand beside hers and took a quick snapshot of sleeping face, a soft smile ying on his lips as he imagined her furious face.


    The sudden ding of multiple notifications broke the tranquility followed immediately by the buzzing of his phone with Ethan¡¯s name shing on the screen. His brows furrowed lightly as he thought of reasons why Ethan will be calling him this early yet they were just a few rooms apart in the Allen family mansion. Something must be wrong.


    Without much thought, Davis slid his finger across the screen and lifted the phone to his ear. Ethan¡¯s anxious voice came through,ced with urgency.


    "The Brown family is in dire straits, they are trending and it is still continued to spread like wild fire.


    Davis furrowed his brows as Ethan recounted the ongoing chaos¡ªnews outlets exposed Brown Enterprises¡¯ involvement in the producing substandard products, some lives had been affected, some employees also came forward toy ims of mistreatment, and evidence surfacing of ra and Risa¡¯s abuse of power"


    "And what is the situation now?" Davis asked, his voice calm and collected.


    "The situation is out of control as Risa¡¯s agency has severed ties with her, citing the reason of ¡¯questionable character.¡¯ there is leaked pictures of her inpromising positions with multiple men at different times and locations circting on line." He concluded with a sigh.


    He is worried because that is the Madam¡¯s family and such incidents ¡ªwell


    "Did you find out anything about how it started?"


    "No, that is the most baffling aspect of it, nothing of its origin was detected but I strongly believe someone is operating behind the scenes", Ethan reported.


    Davis remained silent for a while his gaze drifting to the sleeping beauty beside him.


    "Are you saying it¡¯s not a coincidence?" Davis asked to confirm his gut feeling.


    This isn¡¯t any coincidence, it is timed and nned looking at the series of events" Ethan concluded.


    "Alright, keep your hands crossed and continuously observe the movement at the Brown¡¯s family." He instructed with a low tone to avoid waking her up.


    Davis hanged up and stared at Jessica¡¯s peaceful face with aplicated gaze¡ª he has a hunch this must be Jessica¡¯s move as he recalled Jessica¡¯sst words to George over the phone¡ª"You made a grave mistake."


    A slow smile tugged at his lips. It seems this is in response to George¡¯s cruel words¡ª a crippled disappointment of a husband.


    He felt... strange. Not because of the Brown¡¯s family predicament but that for the first time someone fought a silent battle on his behalf and protected him against people who harmed him. And to think of the person who did it¡ªhis wife.


    But then, another thought crept into his mind, wiping the amusement off his face. "If she is the one that orchestrated the n against the Brown family, when did she do it and how did she get her hands on the evidence and who was the one that carried out the instructions" he mused quietly.


    Davis heart skipped a beat, his gaze on her hardened lightly "Who exactly is she?"


    Her identity couldn¡¯t be simple. If she had orchestrated all this without even lifting a finger, then she was far from the meek, disregarded woman everyone thought she was.


    But then¡ªhe hesitated, rememberingst night. She had been so exhausted that she fell asleep in the bathtub. If she was behind this, how could she have been so unaware?


    If not her... then who?


    A strange feeling settled in Davis¡¯s chest.


    His wife was a mystery. And now, he was determined to uncover everything about her.

 Chapter 65: ...The Brown family will fall?

    <h4>Chapter 65: ...The Brown family will fall?</h4>


    Davis sighed briefly and closed his eyes while his mind continued spinning trying to unravel the mysteries of the Brown family d its connection with Jessica.


    The buzzing of the phone on the nightstand interrupted his thought, he nced at the table and it was Jessica¡¯s phone.


    The call kepting in relentlessly as though the caller is determined she answers the phone or risk the chance of her phone battery going off.


    He was certain that she had intended to rest longer today which must be the reason she slept in. It was unlike her¡ªsince her arrival at his mansion, she had always been an early riser.


    Every morning, she would go out for a run, her form disappearing into the crisp dawn before the rest of the household will even wake up. Other times, she would leave to handle private matters¡ªmatters he knew nothing about.


    A thought shed through his mind, one he had never thought of or bothered about since their marriage. "What does she do? What are her hobbies and the likes?" No, he didn¡¯t know. Not anything at all.


    He had spent so much time pushing people away that he had never once thought about trying to find out about her. He remembered Ethan giving him the result of his findings. He made a mental note to get it from him.


    As the phone continuously rang, he had no option than to wake her up. He nudged her lightly, "Jessica, wake up," he said softly.


    She stirred and buried her face deeply into the pillow. He nudged her again, she sighed and groggily woke up "what is the problem?" She asked amidst a yawn.


    He hand her the phone whose ringing persistently tore the silence. She nced at the phone and it was her father calling. She believed Richard is more efficient topared to James and this call is a proof of something gone wrong.


    As she picked the call, George¡¯s voice came through the speaker "The Brown family is in facing awsuit and it¡¯s existence is been threatened. Since you are married to the Allen family you have to get them to help us in curbing the tide.


    Jessica¡¯s gripped the phone with a little force around as she listened to her father¡¯s frantic words. Her gaze cold and indifferent, but a dangerous glint shed in her eyes.


    "Really, what¡¯s going on with the family?" She asked nonchntly.


    "I believe you will understand the situation better when you visit home but now you need to do something." He instructed.


    "Do something? My husband is crippled and happens to be a disappointment to the family." She smirked.


    "Jessica, this is not the time for tantrums." You have to do something to get the family out of this mess." George¡¯s voice boomed furiously.


    "So now I¡¯m useful to you?" she asked mockingly.


    Justst night, George had spat insults at her, calling her husband a crippled disappointment. Yet now, when the Brown family was cornered, he suddenly remembered she was married to the Allens?


    Davis, who had been observing her, noted the subtle changes in her expression. The flicker of amusement in her eyes as she mocks the Brown¡¯s family downfall.


    Jessica leaned back against the headboard, her voice smooth butced with icy sarcasm.


    "Help you?" she repeated. "I don¡¯t recall you ever considering me a part of the Brown family, Father. Why should I interfere?"


    George¡¯s frustration exploded. "Jessica! Don¡¯t be ungrateful! You¡ª"


    "Ungrateful?" she cut him off,ughing softly. Ungrateful for what? The years of neglect? The insults? The betrayal? Remind me, what debt do I have to repay?"


    George fell silent for a moment, realizing his usual intimidation tactics wouldn¡¯t work this time. Then, gritting his teeth, he softened his tone. "Jessica, listen to me. No matter what happened in the past, we¡¯re still your family. If the Browns fall, you will be affected too."


    Jessica smirked, twirling a strand of her wavy hair between her fingers. "Affected? How?"


    "You¡ª!"


    "Dad," she said calmly, st night, you insulted my husband. Today, youe begging him for help. How does that sound?"


    Davis¡¯s lips curled in amusement at her words. So, she did this on purpose.


    "Jessica!" George¡¯s voice wasced with desperation now. "If you don¡¯t help, the Browns will be ruined!"


    Jessica¡¯s smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. "Then I suggest you prepare well, Dad."


    "Prepare for what?" he asked hesitantly.


    "Didn¡¯t you say the Brown will fall?" With that, she ended the call.


    Immediately, she wanted to ce the phone back, another call came in and it was from her good friend. Jessica leaned back against the headboard, pressing the phone to her ear as Be¡¯s anxious voice filled the room.


    "Jessica, are you okay? I saw the news. What¡¯s happening with the Brown family?" Be¡¯s words tumbled out in quick session, her concern evident.


    Jessica exhaled slowly, rubbing her temple. "I¡¯m fine, Be. And as for the Browns... well, they¡¯re simply facing the consequences of their actions." Her tone was calm, almost indifferent, but there was a cold edge beneath it.


    Be was silent for a moment, perhaps processing what that meant. Then, hesitantly, she asked, "Jessica, did you have anything to do with this?"


    Jessica smirked slightly. "What do you think?"


    Be sucked in a breath. "Jessica..."


    Rather than continue the conversation in that direction, Jessica changed the subject. "What¡¯s happening with you?" Jessica asked.


    "Jessica, don¡¯t change the subject. Tell me where are you? Are you okay in the Brown family or will youe over to my ce for a holiday?" She asked with concern her voice softened a little at the end, almost as though she were extending a lifeline.


    Across the room, Davis¡¯s gaze darkened slightly at Be¡¯s offer. His fingers, which had been loosely curled on hisp, twitched. He didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression momentarily shifted¡ªsubtle, but noticeable.


    Jessica caught the flicker of emotion on his face from the corner of her eye. He doesn¡¯t like this idea, she realized. But why?


    Suppressing whatever thoughts crossed his mind, Davis turned his head away feigning nonchntly.


    "There¡¯s no need for vacation, I can handle myself well. Okay?" Her voice gentle as though talking to a kid sister.


    "Let me know if you have anything?" Be instructed. After talking for a while the call ended.


    As soon as the call ended, silence stretched between her and Davis.


    She turned her attention to him, "Why moody?"


    "Nothing" he replied averting his gaze.


    She is not a fool, his face had twisted at Be¡¯s request, it is clear he didn¡¯t buy that idea but what made him think she will go on a trip at this time.


    Jessica sighed "Don¡¯t worry, am not going anywhere." She muttered leaving the bed to freshen up for the day.


    .

 Chapter 66: A decision...

    <h4>Chapter 66: A decision...</h4>


    Don¡¯t worry, am not going anywhere." She muttered as she slowly lifted herself off the bed, swinging her leg down as she stood up and walked towards the bathroom. Her gaze flickered lightly to the wall clock. A sigh escaping her lips, she really slept in.


    Davis sat on the wheelchair silently while his gaze followed her around until she entered the bathroom. His lips curled up unconsciously, he didn¡¯t expect she will take note of his expressions and interpret its meaning as fast as possible.


    "Do you by any means have a hand in the Brown family¡¯s situation?" He queried his gaze stern as he searched her face for answers.


    "Why do you think so?" She asked looking at him. It¡¯s not like she is ready to admit it is her handiwork but why on earth is he thinking so?" She mused.


    "It is quite coincidentally and timed, you had a fallout with him in the night and this morning he is summoned to Court." He answered lightly.


    "Well, I have no business with what is going on in the Brown family and am not interested because they were never interested in me but you know karma is always a bitch," She smirked.


    They always think they are untouchable and that she is a pawn for them to achieve their goal just like how they managed to force her into this marriage which will end up being their doom.


    He did not miss the yful banter in her voice as though she is teasing a child. "Does that mean you are innocent of the crime".


    "You might as well note that I was with you all night and never left so how do I carry out such a massive operation in the shortest possible time." She questioned meeting his gaze head on. She wouldn¡¯t give him a reason to find out now. So it is best to y it by the ear.


    Davis sighed, it seems she is not the one but he couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of her involvement because such coincidence are rare. Jessica knew it will be difficult to convince him otherwise and decided to let him be.


    "I will take a quick shower and be right back", she said as she pushed the bathroom door open shutting it behind her.


    As soon as she entered the bedroom, Davis dialed Ethan¡¯s number to verify if there is any change in his findings but his answer came back in negation.


    He sighed. "It seems she is a power yer since she could cover her tracks this well." He mused. Even though other people might not know but his instincts and observations are clear-she is involved and he is quiet sure of his conviction.


    A gentle tap sounded on the door, Davis wheeled his chair to the door and opened, a maid stood with breakfast arranged in arge tray, her hand trembled lightly at the sight of Davis as she recalled the stories of his temper. Davis pushed back out of the way allowing her entry.


    With carefulness, the maidid out the table for them close to the bed. "The old man asked that I bring it over since you both aren¡¯ting down for breakfast" She ryed before leaving the room.


    The bathroom door clicked open, Jessica step out her hair damp with the towel tightly wrapped around her as she entered the walk in closet.


    After a moment, she stepped out donning a casual wear befitting the hot weather - a simple tapered Jeans trouser and an off white soft cotton polo giving her a fresh youthful air in contrast to the elegant woman during the dinnerst night.


    Davis gaze rested on her for a while longer as he took in the details of her youthful appearance and the simple nature she exhibits.


    "Youe over here let me help you", he offered. Jessica sighed taking the hair dryer to him.


    It has always been difficult for her to dry her hair that she had even considered cutting it down but Be had discouraged her since she has several business function and dinner parties.


    Davis took the dryer from her hand while she squats down to make it easier for him since he is sitting on a wheelchair. Slowly, he dried the hair in patches, its silkiness leaving a lingering feeling in his palm.


    Jessica¡¯s mind raced with multiple choice questions, all circling around her rtionship with Davis.


    Though, they had agreed to co-exist peaceful but their mode of interactions had be so natural that she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if it is proper.


    She hase to ept the situation and go with the flow but somethings she couldn¡¯t stop worrying about.


    "You are good", Davis muttered as he turned off the dryer. "Breakfast is here." he said pointing at theid out table.


    Jessica stomach growled at the sight of the meal. Her cheeks reddened in embarrassment.


    Davis smiled lightly, "You don¡¯t worry, you can finish the whole of the meal" he smirked. Jessica threw him a death re making him shut up.


    Quietly, their had their meal which could only pass as brunch with a tactic silence while they stole nces at each other with so much thoughts in their spinning in their mind.


    Sitting on the bed after the meal, she stared at him for a while. "Can we check on the legs now?"


    Davis¡¯s gaze flickered at her words, his fingers tightening slightly against the armrest of the wheelchair.


    "You remember?" he asked, a hint of surprise in his voice.


    Jessica arched a brow. "Of course, I do.<i>"</i>


    Davis hesitated, his jaw tightening slightly. "There¡¯s no point."


    Jessica smirked. "That¡¯s for me to decide".


    "I have been to so many hospitals since recent and the answer remains the same "Nothing can be done", he muttered in frustration.


    "And do you think, it is better for you to let go and remain that way?" She asked her gaze on him gently.


    "Not really, I just don¡¯t know what else to do", he muttered.


    "I think you should not worry about that, there is always a way out when if searched further you know", She encouraged.

 Chapter 67: Tampered nerve

    <h4>Chapter 67: Tampered nerve</h4>


    "I think you should not worry about that, there is always a way out when if searched further you know", She encouraged.


    Davis sighed at her statement, she is right but the truth is always harsh. His hope has been raised severally, only to be dashed unexpectedly.


    "Okay, no need of the worry. Let¡¯s check on it first and then decide if it is going to work or not", She said, her tone professional and gentle.


    Davis stared at her lightly before he nodded in agreement, he has to trust her and also pray because he wish to recover his legs and as soon as possible.


    She stood up "you will need to lie down and straight out the legs while I check on the muscles and nerves." She instructed, her tone professional that Davis couldn¡¯t help wondering if there is a personality shift .


    Gently she guided Davis to lie back on the bed, her movements careful yet firm. She positioned herself at the foot of the bed, her sharp gaze tracing the length of his legs, studying every detail with meticulously.


    The scars from his injury were still visible, some faint while others were more pronounced, a testament to the severity of the ident. She reached out, her fingers trailing lightly over his skin, to detect his sensitivity to touch.


    Slowly, her fingers pressed gently against his calves, moving up toward his knees, testing the muscles by pressing some specific points, observing the subtle twitching of his muscles and the way his nerves reacted.


    "Can you feel anything on this spot?" she asked, pressing gently along his shin.


    Davis inhaled sharply. "A little."


    Jessica nodded, noting the reaction. She moved to another area, closer to his knee, applying the same pressure.


    <i>"</i>And here?"


    Davis frowned, his brows furrowing as he focused. "Nothing- at all"


    Jessica¡¯s expression remained neutral, on the surface while she was silently analyzinv every response he gave. Some nerves werepletely unresponsive, while others showed sensitivity. There was still hope¡ªhis condition wasn¡¯t irreversible.


    She slowly massaged a slightly higher area, along his thigh, and his leg twitched lightly almost imperceptible. "I felt it lightly", Davis said, his heart beating wildly in trepidation and unbelief.


    None of the doctors he visited had been able to trace the nerves and elicit any response from him. It was as though the nerves Jessica felt and tested were different from the nerves they had checked at the hospital.


    He stared at her incredulously. It is now dawning on him why his grandfather has insisted on her treating his ailment.


    At this recollection, he made a mental note to go and check on him to see how he is faring.


    Jessica¡¯s brow furrowed, her jaw tensed as she seriously analyzed her findings.


    Davis watched her, curiosity and skepticism mixed in his eyes. "You seem to know a lot of things regarding health, are you a doctor?"


    Jessica chuckled lightly, but she didn¡¯t confirm or deny. Instead, she tapped his knee lightly. "Your recovery is possible but it will take a lot of time and lots of determination,


    Davis looked at her with aplicated gaze "Are you saying I can walk again, you are not just giving me hope?" he asked in a trembling voice.


    "Davis, you need that hope but I don¡¯t give hope but am giving you the result of my diagnosis." She sneered.


    She is not giving him hope, should he know she is Dr. Sica... she didn¡¯t want to imagine what he will do or say.


    Davis exhaled, his chest rising and falling as he absorbed her words. Hope was a dangerous thing¡ªit could build a person up or crush them entirely.


    Jessica saw the hesitation in his eyes and added softly, "But you have to want the use of your legs that is faith"


    Davis held her gaze for a long moment before finally murmuring, "And then?"


    Jessica smiled. "You leave the rest to me but then there are certain things I will let you in to but that is when you have made up your mind for the treatment"


    Davis gaze darkened, he had noticed some of her attitude during the check and has an inkling it is not a good news.


    "I will take the treatment, What are your findings?" He queried his voice tinged with worry.


    Jessica sighed at the thought of her discovery and the truth she wants to reveal.


    In the course of checking on Davis legs though her initial purpose had been to examine his recovery, but the moment she massaged certain areas she discovered a troubling situation making the rm bell ring in her head¡ªSomething was off.


    The nerves in some sections werepletely unresponsive to touch or massage but others reacted, even though it was faintly. It is not a case of an idental paralysis but rather it was induced. Otherwise, Some areas should have healed by now. Others shouldn¡¯t have been as numb as they were.


    The nerves that were supposed to be entirely unresponsive showed inconsistencies¡ªsome areas exhibited signs of recovery, while others remained unnaturally dormant.


    "You must ept this in good fate" she muttered, "I wouldn¡¯t want you freaking out" She concluded.


    Jessica gazed his face for a while, to ensure he is willing to face the truth "Your injury from the ident was real, but..." She hesitated, choosing her words carefully.


    <i>"</i>But what<i>?"</i> Davis pressed.


    Jessica lifted her gaze to meet his. <i>"</i>I think someone went an extra length to ensure you wouldn¡¯t recover<i>."</i>


    His heart pounded. His fingers clenched the sheets. <i>"</i>What do you mean?"


    "Some nerves have been deliberately tampered<i></i>with<i>,"</i> she said, her voice cold as she made a silent promise to investigate this matter till the end.


    "You¡¯re meaning to say what?" He queried to make sure he heard clearly.


    "I am meaning to tell you that the ident actually caused severe damage to your body, but the aspect of your legs been immobile... Davis, someone made sure you stayed in this wheelchair and to never recover"


    Silence filled the room, Davis veins tensed.

 Chapter 68: Dedication?

    <h4>Chapter 68: Dedication?</h4>


    As the silence stretched, Davis felt his head spinning at the information given to him. He can¡¯t imagine such reality. Jessica¡¯s words continuously echoing in his head "Your nerves were tampered."


    "Who could that be?" He asked no one in particr. Jessica sighed and slowly eased into the bed sitting at the edge.


    "I don¡¯t think that is what you need to worry about for the time being." She said.


    Davis took a deep breath, trying to push back the emotions threatening to overtake him. He had spent so long crippled but his mind never gave him the idea that it might have been a foul y.


    Ethan had investigated the cause of the ident but the result didn¡¯t show anything, little did he know that the hospital was the final ce of the plot but who. It is a mystery.


    "So what are the chances my recovery and how long will it take?" Davis asked in a cold tone filled with determination.


    Jessica thought for a while and sighed. "It depends on how dedicated you are to the medication."


    "Dedication?"


    "Yes, that will determine the speed of your recovery, that is how fast you will recover." Jessica exined.


    It is never an easy feat for one who had been crippled for several months to regain active use of the leg, it takes time and some may never regain full use of the leg. It all depends on fate and his determination.


    Jessica is hoping that he will be among the lucky one who can make it through.


    "Best case scenario?" he asked.


    Jessica hesitated briefly as she silently summed her discovery before carefully choosing her words.


    "With intensive therapy and strict adherence to treatment... six months to a year."


    "A year?" He mused.


    Davis leaned back, staring at the ceiling. Compared to spending a lifetime in a wheelchair, one year was nothing.


    He didn¡¯t want to imagine how it will feel to be on his legs again or how shocked it will be for the perpetrator to see his n.


    His jaw clenched. "And the worst case?"


    Jessica¡¯s gaze turned cold, she did not want to talk about the worst case but it is of essence to weigh two options.


    "If your body rejects the treatment or if the damage is deeper than I initially thought... there¡¯s a chance you might never regain full mobility."


    Silence stretched between them.


    Davis closed his eyes for a brief moment, then opened them, determination shining in his gaze.


    "Then I¡¯ll do whatever it takes while you do your best."


    Jessica smiled, a rare, genuine expression. "Alright. I think we will take it step by step. The medication willmence when we return" She said.


    "That¡¯s okay by me", Davis muttered, almost inaudible.


    "But I have a condition for me tomence the treatment," she stated with an air of nonchncy as though she is only informing him.


    "What is the condition?" He asked, his gaze resting on her with seriousness.


    "My condition is a simple one, no need for you been too serious, nobody in the house not even the butler should be aware of the treatment or therapy." She said, a faint smile on her lips as her eyes glistened with coldness.


    "You can make the decision and I will follow it judiciously" he agreed. He already had that thought in him since he was manipted into a wheelchair, he decided he willy low to find the truth he seek. But for Jessica to suggest this means she is also suspicious of a spy.


    While they discussed the procedure for the treatment and therapy, a faint knock sounded on the door followed by Pam¡¯s voice "Sister-inw, are you awake?" She asked.


    "Sister-inw, I brought you some dessert it is a good stuff you will love" her voice filtered through the door. Jessica and Davis exchanged a subtle nce at each other, her brows furrowed.


    Jessica didn¡¯t want to take chances with any member of the Allen family. She stood up and slowly walked to the door. She opened the door slightly.


    Pam¡¯s smiling face came in to view, in her hand is a tray with various fruits washed, diced and cut into a beautiful mouth watering arrangement. "Sister-inw, am sorry to interrupt your rest." She said with a quiet voice, her smile bright as the sun.


    Jessica looked her over briefly, and then at the tray in her hand with the wide genuine smile on her face and felt relieved.


    "It seems I will have to make one more friend than enemy" she thought and slowly opened the door wider to usher her in.


    "Thank you, Pam.Jessica replied softly, a faint smile crossing her lips. She took the tray from her and turned around.


    She entered the room and Pam stood for a while before she made a prompt decision to follow her in.


    Pam¡¯s face lit up with her usual warmth, her eyes flickering with an almost worried nce at Jessica¡¯s tired butposed expression. "I thought you might need a little of it. It¡¯s nothing fancy, just something to give you energy after all the stress."


    "That¡¯s kind of you. I¡¯m sure Davis will appreciate it more than me," she said..


    It¡¯s no doubt that Pam has a motive of bringing her the desert but so far the, it is not yet a harmful trip.


    "You can sit", Jessica said ushering her to the single and only couch in the room while she sat down on the bed.


    "Pam, how is your mother doing?" Davis asked staring at her incredulously. Though he had gotten into an ident that titled the bnce in his life, he still recalls certain incidents.


    "She is doing well and has been coping too" she chimed. Davis sighed, Pam¡¯s mother Salome has an unforgettable history in the Allen Family.


    She had been a maid but one of the sons of the Allen family had forced himself on her resulting the pregnancy of Pam. As a long standing tradition in the Allen family, their bloodline remains with them. So Salome was made to live in the Allen family but without any identity.

 Chapter 69: Aren’t you tired?

    <h4>Chapter 69: Aren¡¯t you tired?</h4>


    "Pam, you have not introduced yourself properly. I only know you are an Allen and I seem to have seen you somewhere else." Jessica asked with inquisitive re.


    She really wants to know her more because living in the Allen needs her to have a close person but since everyone in the Allen family is only thinking for themselves she is then the better candidate.


    "I am an actress, model, and singer. Thedy with the stage name "summer" is me" She answered proudly. Jessica nodded in understanding. She had felt the sense of familiarity with her the first time they met.


    "I am proud of you as a woman growing up in this dangerous setting to have made it to this point. Pam¡¯s smile ttered. She had grown up the hard way.


    Growing up as an Allen without any substantial benefits, Pam had to carve out her own path with her tears, sweat and blood. The only person who had ever encouraged her was Davis before his ident.


    Unlike the favored heirs of the family, she was given no special treatment, no backing. People only acknowledged her name but never truly respected her status as it was never a secret she is the abhorred daughter. .She had to thread on dangerous ground with caution.


    In order to survive, she had worked her way up and managed to secure a ce in the entertainment industry. With a smile she briefed them on the various experiences she had with the family.


    Jessica took a sip of her tea, her eyes glinting with interest as she listened to Pam¡¯s unintentional revtions about the Allen family.


    Pam suddenly turned to Jessica with a lighthearted smile. "Sister-inw, do you mind joining me for shopping?"


    Jessica raised an eyebrow at the invitation, Pam wasn¡¯t the type to have close friends¡ªher position in the Allen family had made sure of that.


    "I have a dinner night to attend in two days time and since you are here, it will be wise to have you go with me to pick the best outfit" she smirked.


    Jessica stared at her silently for a while in contemtion. Then, a thought shed through her mind, her eyes glittering with mischief as she nced at Davis.


    "I don¡¯t mind at all," Jessica said. "But I think we have to go with your cousin, I hope you wouldn¡¯t mind having him with us," Jessica said.


    Pam¡¯s eyes widened slightly before a mischievous smile yed on her lips. "Why do I mind? I think it will be more interesting." She beamed.


    With that conclusion, she left the room with a speed of light. Jessica smiled lightly before she turned her gaze to Davis. "We are going together." She said.


    "Wouldn¡¯t I embarrass you with the way I am sitting on the wheelchair?" He asked and Jessica red at him.


    Pam returned to her room to prepare , Jessica paid a visit to the old man to check on his health and was satisfied with the results. As she stepped out of the old man¡¯s room. Aaron and Vera stepped into the sitting room from the entrance. They had just returned from the hospital.


    Jessica¡¯s eyes flickered with a trace of amusement as she nced between Aaron and her. Their expressions showing a mix of emotions they are struggling hard to hide.


    Vera, still pale from her previous ordeal, clung to Aaron¡¯s arm with a delicate air of fragility while Aaron, on the other hand, looked visibly drained. His sharp features were tight with suppressed frustration, and it didn¡¯t take much to guess that whatever had transpired at the hospital had not gone as nned.


    Jessica maintained her usualposed demeanor, her gaze briefly meeting Aaron¡¯s before shifting to Vera. "How are you faring now?" She asked.


    "I am very much okay now", Vera muttered, her voice cold and biting. She did not expect that on her returning she wille into contact with Jessica unting herself in the mansion.


    "Alright, be careful of your health. It is the most paramount" Jessica smirked and proceeded to climb the staircase. "Jessica.." she called out.


    Jessica, who had only taken a few steps up the staircase, stopped when she heard Vera¡¯s voice behind her.


    Vera asked Aaron to go on while she have a word with Jessica. Aaron nodded, he is already exhausted by the incident and this is just like granting him an amnesty. He never believed he will endure through the night


    "Jessica, can we have a word?" Vera¡¯s tone was soft, almost pleading, Jessica smirked internally.


    Jessica turned slowly, her arms akimbo as she gazed at Vera with a nk stare "What is it?"


    Vera hesitated for a moment, twisting her fingers together as though she is gathering her thoughts. Her tone calm "I just wanted to... apologize," she said,


    "I know things have been tense between us, andst night¡ª" She let out a soft sigh. "I was wrong.


    Vera offered a weak smile. "I¡¯m not here to cause trouble. I just don¡¯t want any more misunderstandings between us anymore. "


    Jessica studied her for a moment, then let out a light chuckle. "Misunderstandings?" she echoed. "That¡¯s an interesting choice of words."


    Though, Vera remainedposed Jessica wasn¡¯t fooled. How can the Louis daughter go down without a fight. Her lips curled up subtly as she essed her why wondering the medicine she is selling in her gourd.


    Jessica decided to y along. "Alright," she said, nodding slightly. "If that¡¯s all, I have somewhere to be."


    Vera¡¯s lips parted slightly, as if she wanted to say more, but she changed her mind abruptly . Instead, she stepped aside, allowing Jessica to pass.


    As Jessica made to by pass her, Vera suddenly lost her bnce and fell backwards. She pped her hand to hold on to something, Jessica effortlessly caught her when she is just an inch to the floor.


    A smirk yed at the corners of her lips as she tilted her head to look at her. She had expected the dramatic stunt she will pull.


    Davis who had just appeared at the hallway witnessed the scene of Vera¡¯s dramatic fall but from his angle it looks as though one had pushed her with force since both of them are standing on the staircase.


    "Sister-inw, aren¡¯t you tired?" Jessica¡¯s voice was calm and teasing, as she pulled Vera upright with ease.

 Chapter 70: Fall to death...

    <h4>Chapter 70: Fall to death...</h4>


    "Sister-inw, aren¡¯t you tired?" Jessica¡¯s voice was calm and teasing, as she pulled Vera upright with ease.


    Vera¡¯s felt the air knocked out of her lungs, her fingers instinctively tightening on Jessica¡¯s arm before she quickly released her, she readjusted her dress as though she is covering up her embarrassment while she steals nces at Davis who had remained in the hallway her eyes glistening with unshed tears.


    Davis¡¯s gaze flickered between the two women, his expression unreadable. He hadn¡¯t missed how effortlessly Jessica had caught Vera, nor the way she now stood unbothered, as if she had already predicted Vera¡¯s little stunt.


    "Jessica..." Vera¡¯s voice trembled, her hands fidgeting, as though she has been wronged. "I didn¡¯t mean to... I just lost my bnce, and I..." She bit her lip as if struggling to find the right words. She nced at Davis whose gaze never shifted from them.


    "Davis, you can testify that..." She started "Testify for what?" His cold voice interrupted in a timely manner that it sent shivers down her spine. She red at him in her heart while maintaining a weakposure. "I¡¯m ...sorry"


    Jessica shrugged lightly, her gaze not leaving Vera¡¯s face. She can even make out what her thinking is as she studied her changing and struggling contenance.


    "You should be more careful next time," Jessica said smoothly, her eyes gleaming with amusement. "Falling on the stairs could be quite dangerous, you know?"


    "May be you might break your hand, ...or your beautiful face might be riddled with scars or worst case scenario.... " Jessica¡¯s narrowed her eyes contemtively and her voice reduced to a bitting coldness "death."


    Vera swallowed hard and shivered at the mention of death, while shifting ufortably under Jessica¡¯s steady gaze. She had intended to create a misunderstanding, to test Davis but...instead, she ended up being embarrassed looking foolish.


    Davis finally spoke, his voice cool. "Sister-inw, if you¡¯re feeling weak, you should see a doctor instead of wandering around the house and getting yourself into trouble."


    Vera stiffened, "who is weak? Who should see a doctor?" She fumed internally as she realized Davis wasn¡¯t taking the bait. Forcing a smile, she nodded. "Of course. I¡¯ll be more careful next time."


    Jessica simply chuckled, stepping past her. As she did, she whispered softly, just enough for Vera to hear:


    "Next time, make sure you actually fall or I might help you may be you will fall to your death" Jessica smirked.


    Vera¡¯s face turned pale as Jessica walked away, her heart pounding in frustration. It seems she has really underestimated this youngdy. With all pleasure, she don¡¯t mind taking it higher.


    Jessica sauntered over to where Davis sat at the hallway close to their bedroom. He had just came out of the bedroom when Vera stopped Jessica. He had expected her to act but didn¡¯t expect Jessica to handle her efficiently.


    "Why are you out? Aren¡¯t you getting ready?" She queried with a smile.


    Davis smiled lightly and pulled her closer to his side while his hand wraps around her waist. Been on the wheelchair, made Jessica taller. "Are you really certain I should go with you?"


    "Or what did you think?" Jessica asked him while she pulled away from him and gently pushed him into the room theyughter echoing through the hallway.


    Vera stared at them with fury in her eyes, her fist clenched by her side. "How dare she?" She muttered.


    "Are you unhappy with them?" Aaron questioned and Vera stiffened. She didn¡¯t know when he came out. She quickly gathered herposure and turned around. A forced smile on her lips "I told you I aming."


    "Yes, you did and never came. So, I have toe but it is unfortunate and disgracing that my wife will be lusting after another man", he said with a slow cold menacing tone.


    Aaron had been at the door all along, he never went in because he wants to see what Vera ns to do but then she had plotted against Jessica only to lose again.


    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he had really made the right choice or had he drowned himself in foolishness. But it seems to be theter...


    "You are misunderstanding me Aaron. Besides, I only spoke with Jessica for a few seconds", Vera sneered, her voice tinged with anger.


    "I misunderstood you? How Vera? At the dinning table, what do you mean when you stare at another man? In the presence of my family? Tell, I misunderstood you? When all you think about is how to push Jessica out and probably... Probably take over her spot" Aaron questioned.


    His gaze aze with fury, his body trembling in anger, his fist clenched in frustration. He is really loosing it and time and time again she has pressed his wrong button.


    He is still a man, how will he have to bear it seeing his wife drooling over another man and not just any other man but a man in a wheelchair, a man without any status, a man who couldn¡¯t even be there for her nor protect her. A man he her husband had defeated. Aaron isn¡¯t reconciled with such situation.


    "Aaron, you marvel me?" Vera smirked while walking to him in a firm calcted step, her face brimming with mockery, her words dripping with sarcasm.


    "You are already feeling threatened? You feel you are losing everything in your grasp seeing Davis living a good life? Aaron, you know this isn¡¯t about me rather...?"


    "It isn¡¯t about you? Do you think it is about who?" He bellowed interrupting her. He really wanted to open this woman¡¯s brain to see what is inside.


    "It... is..about your egoistic nature." She stated, her re fierce.


    "Vera, are you talking about my ego when it was your greed for the Allen family fortune that made you turn your back on him even when his life and death is unknown?"


    "Oh! I see, but Aaron it was all your fault!" Vera shrieked. She never wants to recall that incident, she can¡¯t believe she has done such and it is always a wound in her heart and Aaron is tearing open that wound.


    Maids began gathering in the sitting room at themotion, as they covered their lips to suppress theirughter. At this point, Pam stepped in only to witness Vera clutching her cheeks as Aaron gave her a resounding p. Time froze as everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    "What?" Vera¡¯s voice shrieked staring at him incredulously.

 Chapter 71: The world is really unfair...

    <h4>Chapter 71: The world is really unfair...</h4>


    "What?" Vera¡¯s voice shrieked staring at him incredulously.


    Vera staggered slightly, her cheek stinging from the unexpected p. Her eyes burned with fury and humiliation as she red at Aaron, her chest heaving with ragged breaths. "Where and when has it ever been done? That Vera Louis was pped.


    "You... you dare hit me?" Her voice trembled with rage, yet her pride forced her to maintain aposed front in the presence of the onlookers.


    The maids, who had initially covered their lips to suppress theirughter, now exchanged shocked nces, their eyes darting between Aaron and Vera ad though searching for answers to the situation yet not concealing the excitement brewing in their eyes at the unfolding drama.


    Aaron¡¯s gaze remained cold and unyielding. His hand still tingled from the impact, but he felt no regret. "I should have done this a long time ago, Vera." His voice was eerily calm,ced with deep-seated disappointment. "Maybe then, you would have realized that actions have consequences."


    Vera¡¯s fingers curled into tight fists. "You think you¡¯re so righteous, don¡¯t you?" She sneered, stepping closer to him, her voice low but venomous.


    "You act like a man of dignity, yet you¡¯re nothing but a coward¡ª unredeemable coward you are Aaron. Can you do anything by yourself without aid?"


    "Vera, stop testing my patience. I might as well send you to meet your ancestors this minute." He thundered.


    "I? Meet my ancestors? Aaron, in your dreams" She smirked. What audacity? Talking really big. Vera didn¡¯t believe she had entangled herself into a mess.


    .


    "You hate Davis because you know, deep down, that he is and will always be better than you. Even in a wheelchair, he holds more presence than you ever will!" Vera smirked, her gaze cold and taunting.


    She has endured enough of Aaron¡¯s nonsensical attitude. He will spend the hours and days in the clubs and restaurants with various girls anddies and return home with several strangers smell, odours, scents and perfumes. Yet, he will be losing his mind because she gazed at Davis.


    "Isn¡¯t that absurd?"


    Aaron¡¯s expression darkened instantly. A vein pulsed in his temple as his fists clenched at his sides. He wanted tough at the absurdity of her words, but it only infuriated him further. "You really think so?"


    He took a slow step toward her while she stepped back his voice dropping to a dangerous whisper. "Then tell me, Vera, if he¡¯s so much better than me, why didn¡¯t you stay by his side? Why did you run to me the moment he fell from grace?"


    Vera¡¯s face drained of color. She opened her mouth to retort but found herself at a loss for words.


    Pam, who had just arrived and was taking in the scene with narrowed eyes, finally spoke. "Enough," she said sharply, drawing everyone¡¯s attention. She crossed her arms, her gaze locked onto Vera. "If you¡¯re done throwing your little tantrum, I¡¯d suggest you go freshen up. You¡¯re making a spectacle of yourself."


    Vera¡¯s nostrils red. "This is none of your business, Pam!" Her eyes ring at her in fury. It is quite clear she is enjoying the show but now¡ªshe feigns rightseous


    Pam chuckled, tilting her head. "Oh, but it is, dear sister-inw. You see, watching you make a fool of yourself is quite entertaining. But I have better things to do today." She nced at Aaron.


    "And you? If you¡¯re done ying the scorned husband, maybe you should reflect on why your wife is so eager to admire another man."


    Aaron¡¯s jaw tightened, but he said nothing. Pam smirked, then turned on her heel and sauntered away.


    Vera trembled with suppressed anger. She turned back to Aaron, her voice icy. "You will regret this."


    Aaron scoffed. "I already do."


    Without another word, Vera spun on her heels and stormed off, leaving the maids whispering amongst themselves. Aaron exhaled sharply, rubbing his temples. The reality of his situation weighed on him heavily. Had he truly lost control of everything? Or had he never had control to begin with?


    In Davis bedroom, it was a different atmosphere different from the fracas and chaos of Aaron and his wife.


    "Davis, since it is just for shopping. Let¡¯s go by a simple casual aside from the usual ck and white you normally wear, let¡¯s choose a cool colour. The weather might be slightly hotter.


    Davis leaned back in his wheelchair, watching Jessica as she rummaged through his wardrobe. A small smile yed on his lips as she tossed aside one ck suit after another, her brows furrowed in concentration.


    "Jessica, you do realize my wardrobe is basically a shrine to ck and white, right?" he teased, amusement dancing in his eyes.


    Jessica turned to him, hands on her hips. "Exactly my point! We need to break that dull pattern. You¡¯re not attending a board meeting or a funeral, Davis. We¡¯re just going shopping."


    Davis chuckled. "And what color do you suggest, then?"


    She stood contemtively staring at him " a fair skin, chiseled jaw, well toned muscle and a sheen lustre hair", she muttered.


    "Red, blue, green or cartoon color will do". Why she was doing her analysis, she failed to notice the smile on Davis lips as she muttered his features. A thought of regret concerning inability to stand shed in his mind but he quickly shut it off.


    Jessica scanned the closet and finally pulled out a sky blue fitted shirt and a pair of well-tailored beige pants. "Bingo! I think this is simple, stylish, makes you humble and less intimidating".


    Davis raised an eyebrow. "Humble and less intimidating? I never knew I was a proud person and settled in a wheelchair still intimidating"


    Jessica grinned, walking over to him. "Not everyone, just the weak-hearted. But trust me, a little change won¡¯t hurt."


    She ced the clothes on hisp. "Come on, you try it out and if it isn¡¯t working we search for another". She said and winked at him.


    Davis studied the outfit for a moment, then sighed in surrender. "Fine, but only because I don¡¯t want to argue with you over something as trivial as colors."


    Jessica smirked. "Well, colour is essential in everything so it is not trivial like you think. Let me see if I can get something to wear since I only have a few clothes sent over to me."


    As if on cue, Pam knocked on the door announcing her arrival immediately they have finished dressing up but was shocked at the sight before her.


    Davis and Jessica are engaged in a yful banter. "The world is really unfair", she smirked.

 Chapter 72: Did I hurt you?

    <h4>Chapter 72: Did I hurt you?</h4>


    Jessica and Davis looked at her inquisitively then nced at themselves in confusion.


    "How?" They asked in unison.


    "You are hereughing and chatting while Aaron and Vera are fighting themselves to death." Pam smirked. She witnessed that scene with all seriousness but recalling it makes herugh uncontrobly.


    "Fighting?"


    Jessica¡¯s brows lifted slightly, while Davis¡¯s expression darkened, it is a rule in the Allen. Family not to lift a hand against one¡¯s wife. It seems Aaron and Desmond have made it a duty to crash every rule.


    Pam sighed dramatically, stepping further into the room. "Yes, fighting. Well, more like Aaron finally realizing that his wife is a walking disaster. He pped her."


    Jessica smirked, folding her arms. "pped her? Why?." She turned to Davis and focused her stare on him, her eyes narrowed. Dave felt the stare, looked at herposure and gulped. "Why staring at me?" He questioned.


    "Am thinking, Davis will you also p me in the nearest future just like Aaron?" Because...it seems ...like the Allen family men a..re.." Jessica started to say contemtively.


    "You don¡¯t count me along with men like Aaron and besides I don¡¯t beat women", he retorted, his tone cold.


    "How can he be counted with a man like Aaron? Isn¡¯t that soiling his name and dignity. He had never lived like him, why will he have to beat a woman?" He mused within himself.


    "And what about...." Jessica started. "That¡¯s their problem, not mine." Davis retorted hisposure indifferent as adjusted his cor.


    Pam chuckled. "That¡¯s what makes it unfair. Both of are here enjoying your peace over every word while Aaron is outside dealing with the consequences of his own choices. It¡¯s almost like karma is pping him too."


    Jessica shrugged. "Well, everyone gets what they deserve eventually and possibly what you wish for."


    Pam pped her hands. "Exactly! And speaking of getting what we deserve¡ªshopping! Are you both ready?"


    Jessica nodded, then turned to Davis. "Well, Mr. Allen, shall we?"


    Davis sighed with reluctance "Do I even have a choice?"


    Jessica leaned closer, whispering with a teasing smile, "No."


    Pam rolled her eyes yfully. "Can we just go?"


    "Yes, we can... Pam ask Ethan to bring the car around. He will drive." Jessica instructed. This is the first time of Davis facing the public again and she can only go with someone she trusted much.


    Though, she had only met Pam for the first time due to her visit to the Allen family but she must not be the problem and should she be, she believes she can handle her alone and protect Davis.


    "Alright, I will do that. See you downstairs." She smirked and left the room. Jessica turned around, gathered their phones on the nightstand, backing Davis she typed out a few instructions to Richard to prepare some shadow guard for Davis and ensure he is not hurt in any eventualities.


    "What are you doing with phone again, Pam will definitely have your head." He said yfully. Not bothered about what she is doing.


    "Just checking if there are any mails or messages but none." She muttered and shut the phone and wheeled him out.


    Elder Allen was steeping out of the bedroom when Davis and Jessica came out of their room. "Grandpa," Jessica greeted. Davis remained silent, his face cloudy. He might be worried about his grandpa¡¯s health but then he still felt pain recalling the past.


    "Are you going out?" Elder Allen asked, his brow raised, his face screaming "unbelievable"


    "Let¡¯s just take a little breather outside. We will be right back." Jessica answered, her voice gentle.


    "Alright, you take care of yourselves." He said with a deeper meaning.


    "I understand, grandpa. We will soon be back." She replied softly and proceeded to push Davis through the ramp meant for the wheelchair and Davis controlled the movement of the wheelchair while she took the staircase.


    Elder Allen sighed, his lips curled up unconsciously. "Don¡¯t you think Desmond has met his match" he asked with amusement dancing in his eyes.


    The butler agreed with him. He has witnessed the old man been worried about Davis which is also part of the reason for his deteriorating health but the presence of Jessica has turned the table in a few hours. "It is incredible."


    The drive to the mall was a very peaceful one, Pam sat in the passenger seat, Ethan on the wheel while Jessica and Davis are in the back seat. Davis sped Jessica¡¯s soft hand as his gaze remained fixed on the cityscape beyond the car window.


    The once-familiar roads, the towering buildings, the bustling streets¡ªit all felt so distant now, like a life he had once lived but no longer belonged to. A bitter smile tugged at the corners of his lips.


    It¡¯s been months, weeks and days... Infact almost a year... A year since he had stepped foot inside the Allen Corporation¡¯s shopping mall spread across every nook and crane of the city.


    Before the ident, the mall had been one of his greatest aplishments. He had visited frequently, once or twice a week¡ªsometimes officially, sometimes discreetly to oversee its operations and check its progress.


    The staff had always greeted him with respect, their eyes filled with admiration and a bit of awe. His entrance leaving male and female in shock. While some marvel at his physique, some drool at his charm... Thedies? Thedies will always want to throw themselves on him at any opportunity.


    But now...


    It is a different story. His reflection in the window showed a different man. A man confined to a wheelchair. A man who had lost control over so much of his life. A man who would now be the subject of pitying stares and whispered gossip. A man who lost his fianc¨¦e to his cousin.


    A man who had his life dictated by another, a man wallowing in shame and disgrace. His chest tightened at the reality before him.


    If given another choice, he wouldn¡¯t go. He wouldn¡¯t ce himself in a position where he could see the disappointment in the eyes of those who once looked up to him. He didn¡¯t want to endure the awkward sympathy of acquaintances who would struggle to find the right words to say.


    His breathe hitcheding out in shallow gasps, his eyes red, his hand sping Jessica¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened.


    Jessica winced lightly in pain, her fingers reddening but Davis wasn¡¯t aware and wouldn¡¯t let go. Jessica looked at his eyes which has lost focus, the answer clearly written all over him.... Another episode.


    She sighed deeply, slowly she began patting his hand, slowly rubbing and massaging his wrist in a circr motion, she couldn¡¯t let the people in the front notice the situation at the back.


    Noticing the warmth on his hand, he looked over to his hand still sped with her hand. Jessica...


    His gaze shifted,nding on her serene profile. Her fingers, warm and reassuring, rested against his.


    He noticed the redness of her hand and his hand skipped a bit. "Did I hurt you?" He quickly grabbed her hand to look over it. His eyes brimming with pain. "Why didn¡¯t you talk?"

 Chapter 73: Shopping Mall 1

    <h4>Chapter 73: Shopping Mall 1</h4>


    Did I hurt you?" He quickly grabbed her hand to look over it. His eyes brimming with pain. "Why didn¡¯t you talk?"


    Jessica smiled, why will she talk when he wouldn¡¯t hear it at that time. Besides, his episode is one of his psychological weakness outsiders shouldn¡¯t know about so as not to exploit him.


    With no option, she had to bear the pain but it is okay. As long as he is back to himself. She had always expected his episode to set in at any time depending on the situation and the visit to the mall he usually frequents should cause him an episode.


    "Stop the car, Ethan" he growled bitterly. He didn¡¯t expect that despite trying his best not to hurt her, he still did. He felt pain and regret wash over him.


    "Why stopping the car?" Jessica stared at him on surprise.


    "Let¡¯s get an ice pack for your hand." He muttered angrily.


    "Ethan, you drive. We don¡¯t have the whole day to spend over nothing." Jessica instructed. Davis opened his mouth to object but Jessica re made him shut up.


    "Am sorry about that." He murmured in a voice so low that if not for Jessica keen ear, it might have been lost on her.


    "That¡¯s okay. I am not that weak". She muttered.


    Davis couldn¡¯t really describe how he felt within himself. His emotion at the moment isplicated. Jessica nced at him lightly, she didn¡¯t need a soothsayer to tell her what is going in his brain at the moment since it is clearly written all over his face.


    "You don¡¯t have to do this if you¡¯re not ready," she murmured, her voice so soft it was meant for him alone.


    Davis exhaled slowly. Was he ready? No. But would he let that stop him?


    His thumb moved over hers in return, a silent response. "If I back out now, you¡¯ll never let me hear the end of it," he muttered, attempting a wry smile.


    Jessica chuckled, her eyes finally meeting his. There was no pity in them. No sympathy. Only understanding.


    "That¡¯s true," she said yfully. "But more than that, I just want you to see that nothing has changed."


    Davis arched a brow. "Nothing?"


    Jessica tilted her head. "Alright, fine. Some things have changed. But not the things that matter and it may not even be the thing you thought that changed changed."


    Pam, who had been chatting lightly with Ethan in the front, turned slightly in her seat. "You know, Davis, the way you¡¯re acting, people might think you¡¯re going to war, not a shopping mall."


    Davis let out a low chuckle, shaking his head. "I think it is more easier now to go to war."


    Pam smirked. "Well, you should be prepared to met your fans after disappearing for almost a year." She winked at him. "They¡¯ll probably be so shocked to see you, they¡¯ll forget to breathe."


    Davis rolled his eyes but found himself rxing, even if just a little.


    As Ethan pulled into the private parking area of the mall, he turned back slightly. "We¡¯re here, boss."


    Davis took a deep breath. His grip on Jessica¡¯s hand remained firm as he exhaled.


    Jessica leaned closer, whispering just for him to hear. "You¡¯ve faced worse things than this, Davis. And besides, we are right here."


    Davis nced at her, his heart settling in his chest. He nodded.


    Pam alighted with Ethan and they both took time surveying the environment. Pamtched on her face masks, she wouldn¡¯t want her fans popping out of nowhere to ask for autograph.


    Ethan went to the trunk to get the wheelchair for Davis. His heart beating wildly for his boss. He can still remember vividly thest tour they came was the day before the ident. The mall at that time had an issue with their import that resulted Davising to handle it personally.


    He didn¡¯t want to imagine what he may be feeling at this time but looking at thedy beside him. He decided to try trusting her.


    Jessica made to alight but Davis held her back. In his eyes were so many emotions fear, reluctance, shame and despair. Jessica gazed at him taking notice of hisplicated feelings.


    "Still worried?" She asked tentatively. Davis remained silent but his hand tightened over hers in response.


    Ethan stood quietly without interference, since Jessica¡¯s arrival he has subtly withdrawn himself from Davis life and reverted to his duty as the special assistant. Jessica shut the car door with a click.


    Slowly, he approached Davis while he was trying to understand what she is trying to do, he felt her soft lips on his. His breathe hitched and his interest and fear diverted.


    The warmth of Jessica¡¯s lips against his stole the air from Davis¡¯s lungs. His mind, clouded with anxiety and reluctance, suddenly went nk. The lingering tension in his body melted as her soft scent enveloped him, the sweetness of her lips distracting him from everything else.


    Jessica pulled away slightly, her forehead resting gently against his. Her eyes, deep and unwavering, held him captive. "You¡¯re overthinking it," she whispered. "You¡¯re Davis Allen. No one gets to decide who you are but you."


    Davis¡¯s throat tightened. He wanted to believe her¡ªwanted to absorb her confidence and make it his own¡ªbut the weight of reality pressed against him. He had built an empire, had walked through these very halls like a king. Now, he would be seen as a shadow of who he once was. Would they respect him? Would they pity him? Or worse¡ªwould they dismiss him altogether?


    He struggled to shut the mocking smirk he has always seen on the face of people from the day he woke up, their cold indifference and the scorn.


    Jessica pulled back just enough to study his expression, reading him like an open book. She patted his cheek as talking to little child, the touch soft and gentle like a mother grounded him. "You don¡¯t have to be the man you were before, Davis," she murmured. "You just have to be you."


    His grip on her hand loosened slightly, his heartbeat no longer racing from fear but from something else¡ªa feeling he dread to acknowledge... May be is dependence he thought.


    "Boss," Ethan¡¯s voice came from outside the car, steady and professional. "The wheelchair is ready."


    Davis let out a slow exhale, his gaze never leaving Jessica¡¯s. He found a sliver of courage in her eyes, in the unwavering way she looked at him¡ªnot with pity, but with admiration, with belief.


    Finally, he nodded. "Let¡¯s go."


    Jessica smiled, a soft, knowing smile, before she gently helped him adjust. With a click the door opened letting a rush of air and light into the car.


    Ethan and Pam remained respectfully distant, though Pam watched them with a glimmer of amusement in her eyes.


    Slowly Davis settled into the wheelchair, Jessica crouched in front of him, smoothing out his sleeves. Then, as if it were the most natural thing in the world, she took his hand in hers again.


    "Ready?" she asked, her voice light, her grip firm.


    Davis looked at her, then at the grand entrance of the mall that awaited him. The nerves still lingered, but with Jessica by his side, they didn¡¯t feel quite as paralyzing.


    He exhaled and gave her hand a squeeze.


    "Yeah. I will do it."

 Chapter 74: Shopping Mall 2

    <h4>Chapter 74: Shopping Mall 2</h4>


    "Yeah. I will do it." Davis took a deep breathe then slowly the wheelchair made its entrance into the mall.


    Jessica holding Davis hand noticed his grip tightening on her fingers as the go further and further into the mall.


    Pam look at the duo, one on the wheelchair, the other standing by shielding the seated from the wind and rain. Her lips curled upward.


    "What section do we go to first?" Let¡¯s start with the female section. They nodded in unison.


    Whispers rippled through the mall like a quiet storm. Several heads turned, eyes widening in recognition, curiosity, and, in some cases, thinly veiled shock.


    Davis felt the weight of their stares pressing down on him, heavy and suffocating. It was the moment he had dreaded¡ªthe scrutiny, the murmurs, the silent judgments.


    "Is that Davis Allen?"


    "Wow... the heir of the Allen family? In a wheelchair?"


    "He hasn¡¯t been seen in public for so long... I thought¡ª"


    "No need to think, from a reliable source I heard he has removed from the Allen family register....


    "It seems thatdy beside him is the wife his family married for him....


    "That¡¯s unfortunate, from grace to grass...


    He even became a psychopath abusing his staff...


    Jessica felt the tremor in his fingers, the way his body stiffened under their watchful eyes. Without hesitation, she squeezed his hand, grounding him. Her expression remained calm, unaffected, as if their stares meant nothing.


    Pam, walking a step ahead, let out an amused chuckle. "What a vibrant fan, you have" she chimed, her voice just loud enough for those nearby to hear. She tossed her hair back, shing an indifferent smile at them.


    Ethan¡¯s face was unreadable as he silently maneuvered the wheelchair with practiced ease. His protective stance, coupled with Jessica¡¯s unwavering presence, made it clear¡ªDavis Allen was not to be pitied.


    Davis swallowed hard, forcing himself to look ahead, not at the sea of judgmental eyes but at the woman beside him. Jessica walked as if she carried the world¡¯s confidence, unbothered, undaunted.


    "Jessica..." His voice was low, uncertain.


    She turned to him, her smile soft yet firm. "You are still you, Davis. Let them look. Don¡¯t you think they are marveling at how handsome you have be after staying out the public eyes for a long time"


    A smile yed on his lips as he slow exhaled. He wasn¡¯t sure if he believed her just yet, but seeing her believing in him with confidence, he decided to believe himself.


    "Alright," he murmured. "Let¡¯s shop."


    As they entered thedies wing of the mall, Jessica directed Ethan to move to a morefortable position. She opened her bag and picked her ear buds and skillfully attached the to his ears... Then she selected a nice music for him. Davis smiled.


    You are really prepared." He chimed with a smile.


    Jessica smirked as she adjusted the volume on his earbuds. "Of course. I knew you¡¯d need a little distraction but with time, it won¡¯t be necessary."


    Davis let out a soft chuckle, his earlier tension easing slightly. The melody filled his ears, drowning out the lingering murmurs and curious gazes.


    It wasn¡¯t just the music¡ªit was Jessica¡¯s thoughtfulness and preparedness, the way she anticipated his emotions and acted without making a big deal out of it. It never urred to him to shut himself off through this method.


    Pam, already browsing through a rack of dresses, nced at them and shook her head with amusement. "Jessica, are you shopping for yourself or babysitting Davis?"


    Jessica grinned and crossed her arms. "Why not both?" She turned to Davis, tilting her head. "I think you can manage yourself here while we get the clothes tried and purchased." She smirked.


    Davis nodded, his fingers lightly tapping the armrest of his wheelchair. "I suppose I can be your personal judge today or what do you think?"


    "Perfect" Jessica said with a wink before heading toward the clothing racks.


    As she moved through the store, effortlessly picking out dresses, Davis found himself watching her, not just with admiration but with a strange sense of peace. For the first time in a long while, he wasn¡¯t trapped in his thoughts.


    Maybe today wouldn¡¯t be so bad after all.


    Pam and Jessica began a carefully selection of clothes amidstughter and jokes. The air warm that even Ethan¡¯s tensed muscle began rxing.


    The tranquility andughter of the shopping was cut short with the arrival of Risa and her friend Tracia.


    "Who do we have here?" Risa smirked as she walked in to the lounge. She nced at Davis sitting on the wheelchair, then at Pam the unrecognized daughter of the Allen... she pped mockingly.


    "It seems the rejected household of the Allen came for shopping", Risa taunted.


    "Yes. They really came to shop but I think you only came to check the site.


    "Why do I have to check the site?" She muttered.


    "Risa, I heard your father say the Brown family is falling, have you recovered from the fall?". Jessica sneered.


    Risa¡¯s smirk faltered for a moment before she quickly masked it with an arrogant chuckle. "Oh, Don¡¯t you think that when the Brown family is falling, you are inclusive?" she scoffed.


    "Unlike you, I don¡¯t have to worry about my ce in my family. You, on the other hand, are nothing but an outsider leeching off my father¡¯s goodwill."


    Jessica didn¡¯t even nce at her as she ran her fingers along the fabric of a dress, inspecting it with care. "Goodwill?" she echoed, her tone amused.


    "I really appreciate that goodwill that changed my name to Allen, don¡¯t you think I am lucky to be associated with the rejected family than be saddled with rumours of killing due to substandard products?


    Risa¡¯s face darkened. "Watch your mouth!"


    Pam, who had been quietly observing, let out a slow, mocking whistle. "Oof, Risa, it must hurt to hear the truth, right?"


    She said with a smirk. "And about your family¡¯s fall¡ªJessica asked a question. What¡¯s the matter? Cat got your tongue?"


    Tracia, sensing the shift in power, quickly stepped in. "Risa doesn¡¯t need to answer you lowlives," she snapped.


    "She has more important things to do than waste time with a cripple and a couple of nobodies."


    The moment the words left her mouth, the air grew tense. Davis, who had remained silent, slowly lifted his gaze, his sharp eyes locking onto Tracia. His grip tightened slightly, but his expression remained cold.


    Jessica, however, let out a soft chuckle. "A cripple?" she repeated, tilting her head as she studied Tracia with a slow, measuring gaze.


    "Interesting. Do you say the same about the billionaires in wheelchairs who could buy and sell your entire existence ten times over?"


    Tracia opened her mouth but faltered. She knew she can¡¯t stand up to the Allen family. Though, she wants to support her friend but she didn¡¯t want to ce her family in jeopardy.

 Chapter 75: Shopping Mall 3

    <h4>Chapter 75: Shopping Mall 3</h4>


    Risa felt her face heating up. She can¡¯t let Jessica go scout free. She red at her then looking at Jessica checking on the dress in her hand carefully and dedicated an idea struck her.


    "I need that gown," Risa smirked. The assistant was confused ncing between Risa and Jessica.


    "Are you sure you want this dress, Risa?"


    Jessica twirled the gown in her hand, inspecting the fabric with a thoughtful expression before turning to Risa. A sly smile tugged at her lips.


    "Are you sure you want this gown, Risa?" she asked, tilting her head slightly.


    Risa scoffed, arms crossed over her chest. "Of course. Why? You think I can¡¯t afford it?"


    Risa felt Jessica might be out of her mind to question here besides, she has her own ount different from the Brown family. Certainly, she can prove her worth.


    Jessica chuckled softly, eyes gleaming with amusement. "Not at all. I just want to be sure. So, do you want to pay for it, or should I?"


    Risa¡¯s smirk widened, her confidence radiating. "Obviously, I can pay for my own things." She pulled out her credit card and flicked it between her fingers arrogantly.


    Jessica covered her mouth andughed lightly. She didn¡¯t want to admit it but it seems Risa is unaware of the real situation of the Brown family but then she don¡¯t mind satisfying her ego.


    Pam, watching the exchange, leaned against a nearby rack, her lips curled into a smirk. "Oh, this should be interesting," she murmured under her breath.


    Jessica gave a small shrug and handed the gown to the sales assistant. "Alright then. She¡¯ll be taking this."


    Risa stepped forward, tossing her card onto the counter, her expression smug. "Go ahead. Charge it."


    The assistant nced at her and swiped the card, but within seconds, an error popped up on the screen. The smile on Risa¡¯s face faltered slightly.


    "I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am, but your card has been declined," the assistant said politely. Her smile suppressed.


    A tense silence settled in the air.


    Risa¡¯s brows furrowed as she grabbed the card back. "That¡¯s ridiculous! Try again!"


    The assistant hesitated butplied. A momentter, the same result shed on the screen.


    "Declined," she repeated awkwardly while averting her gaze. From the interactions earlier, she has noted her attitude and wouldn¡¯t want to be implicated by her.


    Jessica folded her arms across her chest while one her arms is resting on her chin tapping it lightly. Her eyes glistening with amusement while she pretended to be deep in thought. "Huh... You did say you could pay, right?"


    Pam let out a low whistle, stifling augh added, "Maybe the Brown family¡¯s fall came faster than expected?" while Ethan stood silently, an amused glint in his eyes.


    Risa¡¯s face burned with embarrassment, but she forced a re at Jessica. "Jessica?"


    Jessica simply smiled with her brows raised, her voice as smooth as silk. "Oh, Risa, don¡¯t me me for your own misfortunes."


    Tracia, growing flustered, leaned in. "There must be a mistake! Try another card, Risa!"


    Risa hurriedly pulled out another card and handed it over. The assistant swiped it¡ªonly for the same error to appear.


    "Declined," the assistant repeated, now visibly ufortable.


    A flush of embarrassment and rage spread across Risa¡¯s face. She spun on Jessica, eyes zing. "You did something, didn¡¯t you?!"


    Jessica raised a brow, feigning innocence. "Me? How could I? I don¡¯t control your bank ount, do I?"


    Pam snickered. "Guess that gown isn¡¯t yours after all."


    Ethan, who had remained quiet all this time, finally sighed. "If you don¡¯t have the money, Miss Risa, it¡¯s best to stop wasting everyone¡¯s time."


    The humiliation was unbearable. Risa clenched her fists, her pride preventing her from backing down. But just as she was about tosh out, Tracia quickly stepped in.


    "Let¡¯s just go, Risa," she whispered urgently. "We¡¯lle backter."


    Jessica tilted her head. "No need to run. If you ask nicely, maybe I could pay for you?"


    Risa¡¯s face burned with shame. She shot Jessica a deadly re before Tracia grabbed her hand intending to leave the store but Risa resisted briefly.


    She doesn¡¯t believe she can¡¯t put Jessica in her usual ce ¡ªthe unwanted and unloved daughter always seeking the attention of their father which was hard toe by.


    Tracia continuously dragged her till they reached the door. Her heart frantic with rage as they bubbled inside her.


    At the door , she shot onest re at Jessica, before she stormed out, dragging Tracia with her.


    The moment they were gone, Pam burst intoughter. "That was beautiful and priceless" She smirked.


    Jessica chuckled, shaking her head. She turned to the assistant. "I¡¯ll take the gown, please. And I will be paying for it."


    Davis, watching everything unfold, let out a quiet chuckle. "You always know how to handle things, don¡¯t you?"


    Jessica winked. "Not really, just that she is too noisy. And I don¡¯t think it¡¯s healthy for the masses. Besides, she said she wanted the gown and I fulfilled her wish. Will you me me that her card didn¡¯t pay her.


    Her reply caused another bout ofughter between.


    Pam finally chose a red wine-colored dress that hugged her figure perfectly. She admired herself in the mirror, turning slightly to check the fit.


    "This is the one," she dered with satisfaction, a rare, genuine smile gracing her lips.


    Jessica nced at her from the corner of her eye and made a mental note to surprise Pam with another dress¡ªsomething elegant yet bold, just like her.


    She knew Pam often carried herself with an air of indifference, but deep down, she deserved thoughtful gestures too. Besides, been the first friend to make in the Allen family, she deserves a meeting gift.


    As Pam continued inspecting the dress, Jessica turned to the sales assistant. "Could you wrap up that midnight blue gown for me as well? It¡¯s a gift."


    The assistant nodded, taking the dress discreetly while Jessica smirked to herself. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Pam¡¯s reaction.


    After spending what felt like an eternity browsing through endless racks of dresses, they finally left thedies¡¯ section and made their way to the men¡¯s wing of the mall.


    Pam stretched her arms with a dramatic sigh. "Finally! I thought we¡¯d never leave."


    Jessica chuckled. "You were the one being picky."


    "I thought you are one ying games with your sister" she answered jokingly.


    Jessica raised an eyebrow but said nothing, a knowing smile ying on her lips.


    Ethan pushed Davis¡¯s wheelchair forward while Jessica walked beside him, since the inception of the shopping he had spoken less but observed more. Davis had been mostly quiet, observing everything with an unreadable expression. At some point, he noticed the interest of the onlookers has shifted from him. He sighed with a relief.

 Chapter 76: Shopping Mall 4

    <h4>Chapter 76: Shopping Mall 4</h4>


    The male wing of the shopping mall is located at the Northeast of the mall which is two or three shops apart.


    The group made their way slowly to the mall. Jessica was hoping to use this opportunity to add some casual clothes of different colours to the set of clothes in Davis wardrobe.


    As they drew closer to their location, Davis¡¯s breathing hitched, his grip on Jessica¡¯s hand tightening involuntarily.


    Just as he was struggling to steady himself, a store manager approached, he nced at them one after another and finally his condescending smirk settled on Davis who was sitting on the wheelchair.


    "Sir, you cannot go into the store in a wheelchair," the manager stated, his voice dripping with arrogance. "You can wait for your colleagues at the lounge." He concluded, his smile widening.


    A heavy silence followed his words. Jessica¡¯s face darkened instantly, her eyes cold. Pam folded her arms across her chest, red at the store manager as if he were the filth beneath her shoes.


    Ethan was seething with rage, his jaw and fist clenched. He would have hit this man on the face but that will attract more onlookers than the people already gathered and Davis couldn¡¯t cope with their gaze ¡ªnot yet.


    He made a mental note to seek out the manager and teach him a reason to always respect everyone hees across irrespective of age or size.


    Davis remained still, his expressionplicated. Though he appeared calm but a storm was raging in his heart. He was preparing himself for stares, res and whispers, but outright rejection? No, he never nned for it and seeing it happen ¡ªIt stung.


    Jessica let out a cold chuckle, breaking the silence. "Excuse me?" She said, her voice cold.


    The manager shifted slightly but kept his smug demeanor. "It¡¯s the store policy. We have limited space inside, and a wheelchair would be... obstructive."


    Jessica¡¯s lips curled into a deadly smile, one that made Pam step back instinctively. "Limited space? Yet you have enough space for people with oversized egos?"


    The manager faltered but quickly regained hisposure. "Ma¡¯am, I don¡¯t make the rules¡ª"


    "But you enforce them," Jessica cut him off sharply. She took a step forward, her presence suddenly intimidating.


    "Ma, I am only following orders", the manager said besides¡ª


    After one week of taking over the Allen. Group, Desmond had met and instructed the mall managers not to allow anyone on a wheelchair into the mall without his proper consent..


    Jessica¡¯s voice broke his reverie "Do you really mean a person in a wheelchair is not qualified to shop here, even when that person has his money on him?" Her voice was deceptively calm, but the sharpness in her tone was breathtaking.


    The manager nodded in affirmation. "Yes, ma¡¯am. That¡¯s exactly what I mean. Store policy¡ª"Jessica interrupted him coldly


    "You don¡¯t need to go into much exnations". She smirked.


    But then I want to know is this mall under which group?" she asked with cold smile


    "The Allen Group" he answered wondering why she is more akin to questioning him then thinking about how to handle their shopping along with the crippled man.


    Jessica let out a coldugh, her grip tightening on Davis¡¯s wheelchair handles. "You mean to tell me that this store belongs to The Allen Group?"


    The manager, still oblivious to the storm brewing in Jessica¡¯s gaze, puffed out his chest. "Yes, it is," he answered with smug confidence.


    Jessica¡¯s smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. "And as a store manager, you believe it is right to decide who is and isn¡¯t qualified to shop here?"


    The manager¡¯s smirk faltered for a split second before he quickly regained hisposure.


    "I enforce the policies set in ce," he said with a forced smile. "This mall is a prestigious shopping hub. We have a standard to maintain¡ª"


    "A standard?" Jessica interrupted, her voice sharp as a de. "You mean the standard of insulting the customers for their challenges?" She asked in a cold bitting tone.


    She retrieved her phone from her handbag sitting on Davisp and with a click of her finger she dialed Elder Allen¡¯s number, he picked up in a few rings.


    "Grandpa, do I have the right to terminate a staff appointment?" She asked.


    The manager paled, his legs shaking and his shoulders sagged. "It can¡¯t be happening, he is only following orders. Why had it turned this way."


    "Desmond had instructed him not to let anyone in a wheelchair in" howe?" The manager muttered to himself.


    "You don¡¯t need my permission for such a minor matter." Elder Allen said, his voice echoing loud through the speaker.


    The store manager quickly fell on his knees asking for mercy but Jessica is never merciful when offended.


    Jessica¡¯s cold smile deepened as she watched the manager crumble before her.


    "Did you hear that?" she asked, tilting her head mockingly. "I don¡¯t need permission for something as minor as this."


    The store manager¡¯s heart pounded in his chest. He had thought he was untouchable under Desmond¡¯s orders, yet here he was¡ªseconds away from losing everything.


    "Please, ma¡¯am! It was a mistake!" he pleaded, his voice shaking as he fell to his knees.


    Pam scoffed. "A mistake?" She folded her arms. "You were just boasting about ¡¯standards¡¯ a moment ago. Where¡¯s that confidence now?"she smirked. She has long wanted to give this man a good p but her reasoning had prevailed.


    Ethan shook his head in amusement, watching as the once-arrogant manager grovelled on the floor. Jessica crouched slightly, looking him dead in the eyes. "You weren¡¯t just following orders," she said coolly.


    "You enjoyed humiliating people like him, people you thought couldn¡¯t fight back."She snarled. How she hates the guts of him.


    Davis, who had remained quiet, finally spoke, his voice firm. "And how many others have you treated like this?"


    The manager¡¯s lips trembled, but he couldn¡¯t answer. Jessica sighed dramatically. "Well, whether it was one person or a hundred, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore." She said with all seriousness.


    A manager who can treat people this way and say it is rule is definitely not desiring to grow the group or profit thepany but rather is interested in his own benefits.


    "Why keep such? It is of no use. Though Davis might have been relegated to the background but in the past and in the future the group has been and will be his sweat.

 Chapter 77: He is not a villain

    <h4>Chapter 77: He is not a viin</h4>


    "Well, whether it was one person or a hundred, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore."


    She straightened and waved a hand dismissively. "You¡¯re done here." Her voice cold leaving no room for maneuvering.


    She turned her gaze to a nearby assistant who had been watching the scene unfold in shock.


    "Call the security. Have him escorted out of this mall immediately."she instructed.


    "No! Please!" The manager¡¯s voice cracked as he clutched at Jessica¡¯s feet, but she simply stepped back with a look of disgust.


    "Do you really understand the gravity of who you stopped entering the mall? She asked. She has always believed in telling one why they are suffering.


    The manager shook his head, he didn¡¯t know. The one thing he is certain is Desmond didn¡¯t want him allowing anyone crippled into the mall. The reason he didn¡¯t know or may be he has a secret plot.


    "Well, ex-manager the man on the wheelchair is Davis Allen., your Boss before his ident.


    The man¡¯s eyes widened in shock but the next minute he was forcefully escorted out the building by the security men.


    The manager let out a choked sob as the security arrived to drag him away. Davis watched the scene unfold, his hand tightening slightly around . She had stepped in when he had felt his lowest, turning the entire situation around in seconds.


    After a few minutes,so many assistants scrambled to attend to their needs but a certain assistant was not happy about the incident.


    Jessica while trying out a tie on Davis felt an unfriendly lingering gaze on her, she smiled lightly and nced back in time to see thedy before she averted her gaze.


    Slowly, she approached her and presented the tie to her "Do you think this tie will be good for him", Jessica asked slowly while caressing the tie.


    Thedy was furious internally but couldn¡¯t let it show "I think it is okay," she answered her voice and smile forced.


    "How dare a nonentity like her throw her weight around." She mused, her heart burning with rage on behalf of Aaron. He has promised to marry her when everything settles down but then Davis need to be out of the picture as well as hisckey and useless wife.


    Jessica observed the assistant carefully, her sharp gaze catching the flicker of emotions that shed across the woman¡¯s face. Anger... resentment... and something deeper¡ªhatred.


    Her fingers brushed over the tie as she hummed softly. "You<i> think</i> it¡¯s okay?" she repeated, tilting her head.


    The assistant swallowed, forcing a polite nod. "Yes, ma¡¯am."


    Pam, who had been casually flipping through a rack of suits while waiting for Jessica, smirked as she nced at the assistant.


    "Hmm... I wonder why your expression says otherwise?"Pam¡¯s voiceced with a knowing smirk. The woman stiffened but quickly masked her emotions. "I don¡¯t know what you mean, Miss."


    Jessica chuckled lightly, setting the tie aside. "It¡¯s fine. Everyone has preferences." She stepped closer, lowering her voice. "But next time, try not to re so openly. It makes your intentions too obvious."


    The assistant¡¯s hands clenched at her sides, but she kept her head down.


    "Who does this woman think she is?" she seethed internally. She¡¯s just an outsider! She doesn¡¯t belong in the Allen family!"


    Jessica, however, had already dismissed her, turning back to Davis and adjusting his cor. Davis, who had been silent through the exchange, finally spoke. "Jessica." But she shook her head "you don¡¯t worry." Jessica interrupted him lightly.


    The assistant clenched her fists even tighter, her mind racing with thoughts of the promise she received "Just wait. she thought venomously. Soon, Jessica... you won¡¯t have a ce here anymore" he thought.


    "You cannot enjoy this for long", she murmured as Jessica turned around. But then Jessica¡¯s keen ears heard the statement and she smiled lightly.


    She took a steady step to her and looked at her name tag "Bianca Jones". "Bianca Jones, I think your services are no longer needed, you can pack your things and leave." She said coldly.


    Pam, Ethan and Davis were surprised, one minute she is asking her about tie and the next she is firing her. "Are they missing something?" They nced at each other searching for answers but the voice of the youngdy answered them "you can¡¯t fire me, Aaron promised me and I believe before long he will achieve his aim" she revealed unexpectedly eliciting gasps from Ethan and Pam.


    Jessica¡¯s smile deepened, but her eyes turned icy. "Oh?" she mused, crossing her arms. "Aaron promised you?"


    Bianca immediately realized her mistake, but it was toote.


    Pam let out a low whistle. "Wow... she just admitted it herself."


    Ethan¡¯s expression darkened. He stepped forward, his towering frame looming over Bianca.


    "What exactly did Aaron promise you?" His voice was calm butced with menace. He had always hated the name Aaron. It was clear she might be one his many girlfriends or someone he had more closed agreement with.


    Bianca Jones averted her gaze from them. She was angry fuming with rage but reality pped her in the face as she couldn¡¯t do anything about her situation.


    Jessica chuckled lightly, cutting her off. "Bianca, I don¡¯t remember having any problem with you but why are you so keen on helping such a viin? " She tilted her head, amusement dancing in her gaze.


    Bianca¡¯s face turned red with anger and fear. "He is not a viin, the Allen family has always been partial. He is supposed to be the heir but here it was taken from him and given to Davis." She shrieked.


    Hearing her reasons every one of them felt likeughing but the situation isn¡¯t one tough about.


    "It seems that is the lie she was feed by Aaron bute to think of it, how did she get involved into the mall if not plotted.


    Jessica leaned in, her voice barely above a whisper. "Let me make something <i>very</i> clear, Bianca."


    Her lips curled into a smirk. "You were never important. Not to this store, not to me... and definitely not to Aaron because you are just a ything he kept and brainwashed." Her tone cold.


    Bianca¡¯s breathing grew erratic. She opened her mouth to argue, but it seems that is true because Aaron seems to have sidelined her since recently.


    "Escort Bianca Jones out," Jessicamanded coolly. The security came forth and dragged her out of their mall. Jessica¡¯s eyes narrowed at how vast Aaron and Desmond had gone putting in their minions without notice.


    "No! You can¡¯t do this to me!" Bianca shrieked as she was dragged away. "Aaron will¡ª"


    The doors mmed shut behind her, cutting off her words. Jessica exhaled softly, dusting off her hands as if she had just disposed of trash.


    Pam burst outughing. "Jessy, how did you know she is Aaron¡¯sckey.


    Ethan shook his head in disbelief. "She really admitted it herself. We barely even had to press her."


    Davis, who had been watching silently, let out a low chuckle. "You didn¡¯t even need to ask why she was ring at you. She served the answer on a silver tter."


    Jessica shrugged, picking up the tie again. "People like her are predictable." She turned to Davis, holding up the tie with a yful smile. "Now... back to more important matters. Try this one."


    Davis stared at her for a moment before letting out a rare, genuineugh. "Yes, boss."

 Chapter 78: Cared for....

    <h4>Chapter 78: Cared for....</h4> After all the events in the mall, Davis felt like a boulder had been lifted off his shoulder.


    At first, it had been incredibly difficult for him to adjust to the circumstances, but over time, he found himself managing the situation in ways he never expected.


    He nced at Jessica, her head resting gently on the car¡¯s headrest, her eyes closed in peaceful sleep, A wave of emotions welled up in his heart as he watched her.


    He was grateful she hade along, grateful for her feisty spirit, and most of all, grateful that she didn¡¯t judge him.


    "She must be tired", he mused. Dealing with several psychopaths for his sake is not easy ¡ªRisa, the manager and the attendant.It¡¯s quite challenging and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a deep sense of admiration for her strength.


    Worried she might not befortable, he slowly titled her to rest on his chest, his arms holding her shoulders.


    As though on cue, Jessica adjusted herself to afortable position.


    Davis held his breath as Jessica instinctively nestled closer against him, her warm breath fanning lightly against his chest.


    Her familiar scent wafting into his nostrils, a peaceful calm settling on them. His arm tightened slightly around her, a sense of protectiveness washing over him.


    Her face, usually so sharp and full of fire, was rxed in slumber. Davis sighed silently, brushing a stray strand of hair from her face. She¡¯s done so much for me... without hesitation, without expecting anything in return. This gesture made him feel a deep warmth in his chest and he made a silent promise to himself.


    For the first time in a long while, he didn¡¯t feel like a burden. He didn¡¯t feel ashamed. He felt safe.


    Seeing Jessica sleeping deeply, Davis spoke in a low but firm voice.


    "Slow down a bit, and adjust the air conditioner," he instructed Ethan.


    Ethan, did as instructed, the rare tenderness in Davis¡¯s tone, did not escape his notice. Even he felt grateful for her interference in his life that had brougnt positive changes in his life in the past few weeks.


    Davis attention focused only on Jessica. She shifted slightly in her sleep and unconsciously pressed closer to him, a faint sigh escaping her lips, made his chest flutter with an undescribable feeling.


    He reached down and gently adjusted the jacket draped over her, ensuring she was warm enough.


    The car rolled to a smooth stop at the Allen mansion. Davis instinctively frowned. He would have preferred they return to their private apartment¡ªfar from the chaos and tension of the main family.


    It is quite unbelievable to him that he hase to love his solitude life with his wife unlike in the past when he spent his time with his grandfather, hoping on building and taking the Allen family to greater heights.


    But Jessica had been insistent. She needed to retrieve something she had left behind. When he tried to convince her, she had pleaded to just give her the opportunity of this night and by morning they will return.


    Ethan stepped out first, opening the door for them. Pam stretchedzily, rolling her shoulders. "Finally back after a hectic day," she muttered under her breath.


    Davis exhaled sharply. He had no interest in dealing with his so-called family tonight and will prefer to retire to the bedroom immediately.


    Pam was surprisingly in high spirits. Never in her life had she expected to find a friend within the Allen family, but Jessica was different. With her, she felt a sense of belonging¡ªa feeling she had long abandoned.


    As they gathered their shopping bags and alighted from the car, Davis hesitated. His gaze lingered on Jessica, who was still resting peacefully, her breathing slow and steady.


    Slowly, he reached out and tapped her shoulder.


    "Jessica," he called softly.


    She stirred, hershes fluttered briefly before she opened her eyes. Davis watched as confusion flickered across her face before she straightened, realizing they had arrived, he felt amused.


    But then, a thought crossed his mind, one that sent a wave of frustration washing over him.


    "If my legs were fine, I wouldn¡¯t have woken her up. I would have just carried her inside..." he thought to himself.


    Jessica rubbed her eyes and turned to him. "We¡¯re here?"


    Davis nodded, quickly masking the emotions and frustration he felt in himself. "Yeah. Let¡¯s go inside."


    Jessica stretched slightly before stepping out, her hand instinctively reaching for his.


    "Don¡¯t think much about it," Jessica said softly, her voiceced with understanding.


    Jessica may not have known much about Davis but she has always been able to identify his frustrations.


    With a reluctant nod, Ethan brought the wheelchair forward so he can be able to sit on.


    Jessica adjusted the wheelchair properly while Ethan supported Davis, ensuring he wasfortable.


    Davis watched as she effortlessly moved to help Ethan, her actions speaking louder than anything she could have said.


    She never pitied him. That was what made the difference.


    Meanwhile, Pam busied herself with gathering their shopping bags, her mood still light and cheerful.


    "Sister-inw, thanks for keeping mepany and you know what?" She asked giggling.


    Even Davis had never seen her this happy. He was not just happy her but because she is happy with Jessica. He made a mental note to reward her handsomely.


    "What?" Jessica asked with amusement.


    "Finally, in this cold and unloving home I have someone to count on". Her voice filled with emotions.


    She had tried to make Vera ept her but all she does is n her hurt and pain. So ridiculous.


    Davis, for the first time in a long while, he felt like he wasn¡¯t just someone to be managed or tolerated.


    He was cared for.


    Slowly they entered the living room, the smiles on their face vanished. Elder Allen, Desmond, Aaron and Vera were seated in silence but the tension in the air was palpable. Jessica nced at their faces taking note of their countenance beforeing to an assumption, the incident in the mall..


    Ethan, Davis and Jessica exchanged a knowing look.

 Chapter 79: The mall not for the crippled...

    <h4>Chapter 79: The mall not for the crippled...</h4>


    Inside the sitting room, Jessica¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as she took in the scene before her.


    Elder Allen sat at the head of the room, his expression calm and confident, while Desmond sat with a cold look, his anger shimmering all over.


    Aaron, on the other hand, looked irritated, his fingers tapping impatiently against the armrest of the couch, while Vera sat beside him, feigning indifference though a flicker nervousness in her eyes.


    Jessica¡¯s gaze met Davis¡¯s, and in that silent exchange, they both understood. The incident at the mall had reached the Allen family far sooner than expected.


    Ethan, stood silently behind them, his face cold and indifferent as he took in the faces of the people in the sitting room. He knew this wouldn¡¯t end in just a simple conversation.


    Jessica took a slow, deliberate step forward, her expression calm but firm. "Grandpa, we are back," she said lightly, her voice carrying an edge of challenge. "I hope there is no problem?" She drawled.


    Aaron scoffed, standing abruptly. "You really have the audacity to ask?" He shot a re at Davis before turning to Jessica. "Do you have any idea what you¡¯ve done?"


    Jessica tilted her head, feigning innocence. "Oh? You¡¯ll have to be specific. I did a lot today, so I need to know exactly the one you are referring to." She said in a calm collected voice.


    Desmond¡¯s cold voice cut through the air. "Why did you fire some of the staff at the mall?" He snarled.


    Jessica smiled, crossing her arms. "Ah, so you did hear about that. I was even nning on reporting those people to you." She replied with a yful smile on her lips.


    "Jessica, this not a yful matter. You don¡¯t just fire a staff at will. There are rules to follow." Desmond sneered. He can¡¯t believe this girl to be this stupid.


    "Oh!? Then am sorry uncle but they were disrespectful to him. And to crown it all, they even said it is your instructions." She said her tone in a reporting mood.


    She retrieved a recording pen from her pocket and with a simple click of her finger... The voice of the manager filtered through.


    The room fell intoplete silence as the manager¡¯s voice echoed through the living room.


    "Sir, you cannot go into the store in a wheelchair."


    "Desmond instructed me not to let anyone in a wheelchair in."


    "Aaron promised me, and I believe before long he will achieve his aim."


    Davis and Ethan stared at Jessica in shock they never knew she had a recording pen with her.


    Each word dripped with disrespect and conspiracy, making it impossible to deny the usations.


    Desmond¡¯s face darkened, and Aaron¡¯s fists clenched at his sides. Vera shifted ufortably, while Elder Allen¡¯s expression remained unreadable.


    Davis and Ethan, still staring at Jessica, felt a mix of admiration and disbelief.


    They had been too caught up in the moment at the mall to notice her subtle actions and never knew she had a recording pen or that she even turned it on.


    Hearing the proof y out so clearly, they realized just how sharp and prepared she was.


    Jessica clicked off the recorder and slid it back into her pocket, her expression calm but firm.


    "Uncle Desmond, this is the reason why I fired them and like they said it is your orders," She said smoothly, turning her gaze toward him, "do you have anything to say about your orders?"


    Desmond¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line, his mind scrambling for a way out. But before he could speak, Elder Allen finally reacted.


    He exhaled deeply and looked straight at Desmond. "Is this true?"


    Desmond opened his mouth, but no words came out. He was caught.


    Desmond gaze toward Jessica turned icy, "Uncle don¡¯t be offended, you know... I was bringing this report.... to you that they used you, I never expected it was your rule" Jessica smirked.


    "I was only trying to maintain the image of the mall, making sure customers had afortable experience." Desmond replied his tone fluttering.


    Jessica blinked innocently, tilting her head in confusion. "Oh? Uncle, I don¡¯t understand. If you were only trying to ensure customers had a good time, why did the manager say it was an order specifically to keep wheelchair users out?"


    Desmond¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line, his fingers tapping lightly against the armrest. "Jessica, sometimes decisions need to be made for the greater good of the business. You wouldn¡¯t understand how these things work."


    Jessica nodded slowly, her expression still clueless. "Oh, I see... So you mean it was really your decision?"


    "But uncle, you have been managing the Allen group with me. Why didn¡¯t you make such rule but only did when I was dered crippled, is that a way of barring me from visiting the mall." Davis chimed subtly.


    Desmond¡¯s brows twitched, realizing the trap in her words. "That¡¯s not what I¡ª"


    Jessica gasped lightly, interrupting him. "Oh no! Did I make a mistake by firing them then? Uncle, I was only thinking about protecting the Allen family¡¯s name! If I had known it was your rule, I wouldn¡¯t have done it so hastily!"


    She turned to Elder Allen, her face full of exaggerated regret. "Grandpa, do you think I was too rash? I thought I was doing the right thing..."


    Elder Allen¡¯s eyes darkened as he turned to Desmond. "So, you were aware of this rule, and you never mentioned it to me?"


    Desmond clenched his jaw. "Father, I¡ª"


    Jessica frowned slightly, still keeping her innocent tone. "Uncle, maybe you should have exined to me first before I made such a big decision... But the manager said it was your order, so I thought I was just fixing a misunderstanding..."


    Davis and Ethan exchanged a nce, suppressing their amusement. They can¡¯t believe Desmond was walking straight into Jessica¡¯s carefullyid trap¡ªone she yed with pure naivety.


    Jessica turned to Vera with wide eyes, her tone still innocent and sweet. "Sister-inw, are you also aware and never mentioned it when I told you we were going for shopping?"


    Vera froze, her hand subconsciously tightening around the armrest. "I... I didn¡¯t think it would be an issue. We¡¯ve always gone shopping without problems before."


    Jessica tilted her head slightly, her expression soft but with a hiddenyer of curiosity. "But surely, you must have known about the rule. How could the manager enforce it if it wasn¡¯t something you all were unanimously aware of?"


    Vera shifted ufortably in her seat, her eyes darting to Desmond before quickly averting them. "I... I just didn¡¯t think it would be relevant for you to know."


    Jessica¡¯s eyes widened in mock realization. "Oh! So you did know. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I¡¯m so sorry for causing such trouble." She bit her lower lip and looked down, almost as though she was ashamed of her actions.


    Vera¡¯s face turned slightly pale, herposure cracking as Jessica¡¯s words settled in the room like a weight.


    Desmond shifted ufortably as well, his frustration mounting as Jessica¡¯s innocent tone seemed to make everyone question the situation more deeply.


    Jessica turned back to Elder Allen, her gaze still soft, her voice feigning concern. "Grandpa, I just wanted to protect the family¡¯s dignity and make sure no one would think the Allen family discriminates and besides some persons in a wheelchair might be rich you know. I didn¡¯t know so many people were involved in this rule."


    The room fell silent as Elder Allen nced at Desmond, his disappointment clear in his eyes.

 Chapter 80: You did well

    <h4>Chapter 80: You did well</h4>


    Elder Allen hoped Desmond would have maintained the status quo of the Allen family and its rules and regtions but unfortunately he didn¡¯t.


    "Jessica, you did well to report this matter. I had no idea such a rule was existed in our stores." Elder Allen said, his tone firm.


    His sharp gaze swept over Desmond and Aaron, lingering on them with silent scrutiny.


    "Dad, maybe I can exin why that rule was put in ce," Aaron spoke up cautiously.


    Elder Allen¡¯s gaze turned stern and cold. He might have been unaware of the specific rules being made, but he was certainly not blind to Desmond¡¯s greed and his relentless desire for control.


    "Are you saying the Allen family discriminates between the healthy and unhealthy?" He questioned coldly.


    Desmond was stumped; he hadn¡¯t expected such a reaction. With so many gazes fixed on him, he swallowed hard. "I understand, Father. I will take care of it," he said, his tone forced.


    As he spoke, his icy rended on Jessica, but she only responded with a bright, almost mocking smile, her expression not ttering in any bit.


    Jessica smiled again, this time with an edge of amusement. "I¡¯m relieved to hear that. After all, a mall under the Allen Group should be weing to everyone, don¡¯t you think?"


    "You are right, concerning other matters you mentioned on the phone I will bring it to Desmond¡¯s notice so it can be taken proper care of.


    "Desmond, you might have your reason of making such rule but no matter the reason you have that should be terminated with immediate effect." Elder Allen thundered.


    Desmond was furious within himself but he couldn¡¯t let his rage show otherwise it would be counted as being petty. He decided to y the magnanimous one. "Dad, am sorry I did not think of it from that direction."


    Jessica smiled lightly, a knowing glint in her eyes. She was someone who understood exactly when to push a button and when to step back.


    Sensing that she had achieved what she wanted, she calmly withdrew, her expressionposed as if the entire exchange had been nothing more than a casual conversation.


    "I was right when I said I woulde back to inform Uncle of the allegations against him, knowing he is an upright man who would never stand for injustice," Jessica said with a smirk, her face beaming with a victorious smile.


    Jessica had always enjoyed ying Desmond, using his ego against him. She would mockingly praise him, feeding his pride, only for him to walk right into her carefullyid traps. It was almost too easy¡ªhe never realized until it was toote.


    "I will revisit the rules and make corrections where necessary but firing a staff without proper procedures might result more problems tomorrow." He sneered.


    "You don¡¯t have to bother about those two. In a strict sense, it is my order to get them fired." Elder Allen said calmly.


    After much argument of who is right and who is wrong, they all dispersed to their room, Jessica silently watched as everyone dispersed. So many emotions swirling in their with some leaving resignedly, some leaving with anger and restlessness.


    But Vera lingered her gaze resting on Davis. Several emotions flickering in her eyes. Jessica didn¡¯t miss the way her gaze lingered on him¡ª regret, pain, sorrow and doubt.


    She slowly turned away, she made a mental note of keeping her eyes on her.


    Turning to Davis, she adjusted his cor lightly, her touch lingering for a brief moment as she patted him lightly on his back


    "I¡¯ll check on Grandpa¡¯s health and join youter, okay?" she said softly.


    Davis met her gaze, his expression calm and serene, but his eyes twinkled with words unspoken.


    Jessica looked at him quietly for a while, she bent down on perked him lightly on the cheek. He nodded. "Don¡¯t take too long."


    Jessica smiled "Sure" she chimed and walked toward Elder Allen¡¯s bedroom, her steps steady but unhurried.


    As she approached the bedroom, she took a deep breath, she insisted to returning to the family house so as to get the share transfer agreement, she left in the custody of the old man.


    The thought of the series of events flooded her mind. Desmond with his intention gets fierce daily, Aaron though looking like an angel had stirred much trouble than the devil , and now Vera.


    If there was one thing Jessica had learned on this visit, it was that in this house, nothing was ever as simple as it seemed. But she is not worried because whatever game they bring on, she is prepared.


    At the door of the old man, she tapped lightly, e in", a sonorous voice ushered her in.


    "Grand pa", she greeted again though they have met earlier in the living room.


    "Jessica, how was your trip?" He asked, his voiceced with thick emotion.


    "Grandpa, you don¡¯t have to worry. It was splendid", she answered, a yful smile on her lips.


    "How was Davis?" He asked, his breath hitched. He didn¡¯t want to imagine how he must have felt with the stares and gazes of people who had worshipped him in the past as the proud son of heaven he is.


    "Grand pa, instead of worrying about Davis why not worry about yourself?" Jessica asked.


    Elder Allen sighed deeply "It seems you have noticed it?" He asked staring intently at her, his gaze filled with mystery.


    "Do I need to guess or take notice when it is already evident?" She asked, her gaze warm.


    "It only meant that nothing passes your eyes." He smirked.


    "You are wrong, I am not omniscient but I think we can do something to put it on hold." She suggested with care.


    "Well, you can make the decision but in case of any eventualities you must remember what I said." Elder Allen instructed, his voice crackling.


    "You worry too much. The situation is under control since we discovered earlier. Also, the care giver he brought, I think we will have to do something about it." She said with a strong conviction as she stared at him.


    "Okay, you make the final decision." He said.


    "Alright, lie down. Let me take a look at the situation". She said as she gently helped him lie down. She meticulously adjusted him into afortable position before sitting down beside him and began taking his vitals.


    "They are steady at this point." She dipped her hand into her pocket and retrieved a small vial containing several tablets in it, she held it out to him. Elder Allen nced at his daughter-inw briefly an appreciative smiling on his lips.


    "You have to be discreet and careful while taking this. It will be taken once in two weeks and should there be any situation you let me know."


    Elder Allen nodded, his gaze never missing out the features that had always told him about that person.

 Chapter 81: Baby.. I can explain

    <h4>Chapter 81: Baby.. I can exin</h4>


    Elder Allen, feeling the soothing effect of Jessica¡¯s massage, let out a deep sigh. His tense muscles gradually rxed, and his eyelids grew heavier.


    "Grandpa, we might be leaving very early in the morning," Jessica said softly, her tone gentle yet firm.


    Elder Allen hummed in response, his voiceced with drowsiness. "That¡¯s fine, my child. Just be careful."


    "Grand pa. I will also take the document in your hand." She smirked, a faint smile on her lips.


    The Old man smiled "I have secured it for a while and I am sure it is wise for you to pay for the security services rendered." He smiled lightly.


    Jessica chuckled softly, shaking her head at Elder Allen¡¯s yful remark. "Grandpa, are you asking me to pay for keeping what is already mine?" she teased.


    Elder Allen let out a lowugh. "Nothing is truly free, my dear. Even family must know the value of what they hold."


    Jessica¡¯s eyes flickered with amusement. "Fair enough. How about I settle the bill with a promise¡ªyou let me handle things my way, and I¡¯ll make sure the Allen family doesn¡¯t regret it?"


    The old man studied her for a moment before nodding approvingly. "That sounds like a fair deal." He handed over the document.


    Jessica took it carefully, her fingers tightening slightly around the folder.


    They both chatted about several other situations and the possible solution.


    ~Sitting room~


    Davis sat in silence, his fingers idly tracing the armrest of his wheelchair. It felt strangely unfamiliar¡ªto be alone, even for a short while.


    Ever since Jessica entered his life, they had gradually grown to the point of being together at all time that it felt more natural and never in any¡¯


    And their visit to the Allen family had been one funny episode because they spent all their time in one closed space of his bedroom and now has to wait in silence for his return.


    Slowly his hand moved to the cheek were she had kissed him lightly, the warmth and scent lingering in the air that a faint smile crept up his lips.


    Now, without her presence beside him, the room felt emptier than usual. It was a rare moment of solitude, yet instead of relief, he felt a faint restlessness creeping in. He didn¡¯t want to imagine if he will be able live again without her presence.


    Leaning back, he exhaled softly as his mind wandered back to the various incidents where she had to protect him and the manner with which she handles issues ¡ªsimple, concise, confident and with a clear objective of goal but it is more amusing to see her take on the state of naivety. She is one sort of a fearless woman he never dreamed to met or have.


    He smile yed at his own naivety. He had once thought her a mere pawn or spy in the family¡¯s schemes but it is ridiculous andughable that the people that felt her to be their pawn are been used as a pawn by her.


    He wasn¡¯t sure when it had started, this growing attachment, this unfamiliar warmth whenever she was near. But now, sitting alone, he understood one thing.


    He missed her and had be dependent on her.


    While Davis was deeply immersed in his thought reveling the happiness and warmth, Vera slowly walked up to him, "Davis, is been a long time."


    Davis breathe hitched at the sound of that voice, it¡¯s an all too familiar voice, the voice he heard in the hospital ward.


    He closed his eyes momentarily and by the time he opened it again, he had managed to suppress whatever emotion that is threatening to spill forth. "Vera", her name rolled out of his tongue tinged with disgust.


    He didn¡¯t expect that in this lifetime he wille to the point where he wouldn¡¯t want to call this name that had once been his heaven out of his mouth.


    "What is the problem?" He asked with a biting coldness.


    Vera¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as she took slow, deliberate steps toward him. "Davis, you don¡¯t sound happy to see me," she said softly, her voiceced with feigned hurt.


    Davis let out a dry chuckle, his gaze cold and unyielding. "Should I be?" His tone was sharp, carrying the weight of betrayal that still lingered in his heart.


    Vera sighed, tilting her head as if observing him for the first time. "You¡¯ve changed," she mused. "The old Davis wouldn¡¯t have spoken to me like this."


    "The old Davis was really a fool," he countered, his grip tightening on the wheelchair armrest. "But I¡¯ve learned my lesson."


    For a moment, silence stretched between them, thick with unspoken words and buried memories.


    Vera¡¯s fingers twitched at her side, but she masked the flicker of emotion with another smile. "I heard about what happened at the mall," she said, changing the subject. "I hope you were okay?"


    Davis exhaled through his nose, uninterested in entertaining her conversation. "I can see you are too informed for me to inform you again." He smirked.


    Vera¡¯s expression flickered with frustration at Davis¡¯s unwavering indifference. She took a deep breath,posing herself. "Davis, you have to understand... this wasn¡¯t entirely my choice. I never nned for things to turn out this way."


    Davis scoffed, his gaze cold and detached. "And yet, they did." His fingers drummed against the wheelchair armrest. "You made your choice, Vera. You don¡¯t get to stand here and ask for my understanding now."


    She clenched her fists. "I had my own challenges, my own predicament¡ª"


    "And I had mine," he cut in sharply, his voice carrying an air of finality. "I understand, Vera. That¡¯s why I chose to let you go. And I hope you can do the same."


    A tense silence stretched between them.


    Vera¡¯s lips parted slightly, as if to argue, but she found no words to counter him. Instead, she swallowed hard and nodded stiffly. "I just... I just thought you should hear it from me," she murmured.


    "If you¡¯re here to reminisce, Vera, don¡¯t bother. Whatever we had is dead." He said with an air of finality.


    A faint footsteps echoed down the hallway. A presence that was both familiar and reassuring.


    Jessica.


    A smile crept up her lips but in the next moment he froze. Vera, fell forward and by instinct he stretched his hand to stop her but she skillfully fell into his arm and some parts of her body resting on his immobile leg.


    Davis¡¯s expression darkened instantly. He clenched his jaw, his body stiffening as Veray partially draped over his immobile leg. He could feel the weight of her presence, the deliberate nature of her actions.


    "Vera," his voice was cold,ced with restrained anger. "Get off."


    Vera lifted her head slightly, her eyes shimmering as she looked up at him. "Davis... I didn¡¯t mean to¡ª"


    "Enough." His patience was razor-thin. "I don¡¯t have the time or interest for your games."


    Just then, a soft p echoed from behind them.


    "Well, well... What an interesting sight."


    Jessica¡¯s voice was light, but the sharpness in her tone was unmistakable. She took slow, deliberate steps forward, her arms crossed over her chest, amusement dancing in her eyes.


    Davis hand hung in the air, he didn¡¯t know where to ce his hand. His heart beating wildly in trepidation and fear of what Jessica will do.


    "Baby, ...I can exin..", he stammered, his voice anxious and breatheing in gasps. Jessica raised a brow at him. "I...I...I

 Chapter 82: Cuddling your Ex...

    <h4>Chapter 82: Cuddling your Ex...</h4>


    "Baby, ...I can exin..", he stammered, his voice anxious and breatheing in gasps. Jessica raised a brow at him. "I...I...I


    Jessica smiled as she leisurely pulled out her phone and took a snapshot of the scene before her¡ªDavis on the wheelchair with Vera hugging him while he is confused of where to ce his hand. "I will keep this for remembrance" she smirked.


    Davis never in his wildest dream expected Vera to throw herself on him but that is not his problem now rather how will he appease his wife.


    "Jessy.. can you hear me out?" He pleaded with all seriousness.


    Jessica smiled lightly "Davis you might want or wish to rekindle your old me but can you do that maturedly not soiling my sight?"


    Davis felt his heart flew out of its rib cage. He had only stretched his hand on impulse but Vera has taken advantage of it. He felt like a cheating wife caught by the husband while in the act.


    "No, I am not rekindling any me when I already have you. You are more than enough and irreceable." He said anxiously while he tried to move over to her.


    Despite his struggle, Vera still remained on his legs,this provoked his fury and in anger he pushed her and she came crashing to the floor.


    Jessica seeing the scene covered her mouth with her hand inughter. Her giggling tearing apart Vera¡¯s heart as her eyes glinted in amusement.


    Vera did not expect him to use such force on her "Is he that afraid of what Jessica might think or feel?" She mused.


    It is surprising to her that Davis stammered over words. Just because of Jessica when he did not give a damn about her when he woke up.


    Vera remained on the floor, her eyes glistening with unshed tears, her expression screaming she had been treated unjustly.


    "Vera, why are you cuddling your brother-inw in broad daylight? Aren¡¯t you ashamed? Her eyes twinkled with amusement, but the cold edge in her voice was unmistakable.


    Vera¡¯s face darkened, her face turning to several shades of colour in anger but she forced a smile.


    "Jessica, you misunderstand


    I just lost....lost... my footing so...."


    "Oh! I see you lost your footing and rather than seeing yourself on the floor, you managed to find yourself in his arms. What an interesting fall,... should I call it a fall of the century" she smirked.


    "Jessica, I know you might be angry but you know I and Davis had a history together and you ... Know ...this is between Davis and me. You wouldn¡¯t understand."


    Jessica let out a lightugh. "Oh, I understand perfectly. An ex-fianc¨¦e suddenly disappearing at the first knock of trouble and reappearing at the sound of victory..? ssic"


    "But Vera, do you know you don¡¯t need to take such a long trip in finding yourself in his arms?"


    Vera felt confused, not understanding the angle of Jessica¡¯s words, her heart skipped a beat. She had never worn over her and at this point she is worried.


    She took a step closer, her gaze sharp. "But here¡¯s the thing¡ªyou lost that privilege the moment you walked away."


    Vera¡¯s breathe hitched at the cruel reminder of her ipetence, the betrayal and the choice she has made¡ªits beyond repair.


    Davis remained silent, watching the exchange with an unreadable expression.


    Vera¡¯s hands curled into fists. "I wasn¡¯t trying to¡ª"


    Jessica cut her off with a wave of her hand. "Save it. If you want sympathy, find someone else. Because if you think you can waltz back into his life and act like nothing happened, you¡¯re sorely mistaken."


    Vera¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line, her pride preventing her fromshing out. Instead, she turned on her heels and walked away without another word ¡ªlike other times she has lost.


    Jessica chuckled softly, shaking her head before turning to Davis. "You are really having a good time right?" She queried with a serious face.


    Slowly she pushed Davis to their bedroom, once inside, she ignored him and walked to the table.


    Davis¡¯s heart pounded as he looked up at Jessica¡¯s face, her serious expression making his stomach twist. He hoped it will just be her ying with him, but then the sharp edge in her tone sent a chill down his spine.


    "Jessy, please don¡¯t do this," he pleaded, gripping the arms of his wheelchair as if that would steady his nerves. "You saw what happened¡ªI had nothing to do with it!"


    Jessica crossed her arms, tilting her head slightly. "Oh? So she just magicallynded in yourp? Maybe I should start believing in fairytales."


    Davis sighed, running a frustrated hand through his hair. "You know Vera better than anyone. She set me up. I didn¡¯t even touch her, and you saw how she wouldn¡¯t get off!"


    "Davis, don¡¯t you think you are shifting mes?" Who was the person that stretched out his hand to help her not to fall?"She queried, her face serious.


    "Alright, I am sorry. Can you please..." Davis began to say but Jessica raised his brow making him stumped.


    "Not be too calm, it is scary.", he murmured his barely above whisper.


    Davis Allen, are you finished? You were cuddling your ex and now you say am scary?" She queried.


    "Not so,..it¡¯s just.." he wanted to rify. But he couldn¡¯t find the right word and so swallowed it back.


    Jessica smiled lightly at the stumped Davis. "We shall be leaving early in the morning, am reporting at thepany tomorrow to work." She smirked.


    "Tomorrow?" He asked.


    "Yes it¡¯s been dyed so much and now it needs to be done." She replied her expression cold and distant.


    Davis sighed. "But it will be a difficult feat because Desmond and Aaron, are wary of you" he said


    Jessica smiled lightly. They are wary of her the simple is applicable to her. With the prevailing situation, she needs to step it¡¯s the lion¡¯s den then she had to go retrieve all that is hers.


    "You don¡¯t worry about me. But focus on the treatment properly." She said with a deep thought.


    At the mention of the treatment n, Davis heart skipped a beat. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder how real it will be to see himself stand again.

 Chapter 83: Restless night...

    <h4>Chapter 83: Restless night...</h4>


    Desmond stormed out of the sitting room in a measured step as he struggled to suppress the fury burning within him.


    He had hoped the Old man will do something about thisdy who keeps on throwing her weight around.


    He couldn¡¯t believe it¡ªover something as trivial as a shopping trip, he had lost two of his most loyal staff. It felt surreal,pletely unexpected.


    Back in his private lounge, he poured himself a ss of champagne, sinking into his chair as he tried to analyze the situation. But then his sinking feeling kept hammering on one word


    "Jessica".


    How had she managed to turn things around so easily? He needed to understand her role in all of this¡ªwas she acting alone, or was someone backing her?


    Just as he took a sip of the wine, his phone dinged with an iing call. He nced at the caller ID, and in an instant, he felt the blood drain from his face. His grip tightened around the ss as a sense of unease settled over him.


    Taking a steadying breath, he answered the call.


    "i am listening," he said, his voice low and controlled.


    The voice on the other end was sharp,ced with displeasure. "Desmond, what the hell happened? Two of our people gone¡ªdo you have any idea what kind of mess this is?"


    "Am sorry, it was an oversight." Desmond responded.


    "Oversight, you say? How?" The voice queried with authority. Desmond shivered lightly. He couldn¡¯t imagine what it could be talking to the same person in his presence.


    Desmond clenched his jaw, swirling the champagne in his ss as he tried to mask his frustration. "It was unexpected. I didn¡¯t anticipate Jessica would act so boldly."


    "Jessica?" The voice scoffed. "That woman again? You assured me she was nothing to worry about. But from what I see, she¡¯s proving to be more than just an inconvenience."


    "How?" I¡¯m thinking that may be she didn¡¯t do anything and it was due to sheer coincidence. Desmond said. But the eerily silence of the voice in it¡¯sughter sent shivers down his spine.


    Desmond exhaled sharply, his patience thinning. He had underestimated her, dismissed her as just Davis¡¯s insignificant wife.


    But time and again, she had disrupted his ns, and now even his allies were questioning his control.


    "I will handle her," he said through gritted teeth.


    "You better," the caller warned. "Because if you don¡¯t, I wil and when I do....l."


    The line went dead, leaving Desmond staringlu0 at his phone, his mind racing.


    Setting the ss down with a soft clink, his lips curled into a sinister smirk.


    "I think there¡¯s no need of waiting anymore". He murmured.


    ~Vera¡¯s room~


    Vera was livid. She continuously paced the room restlessly, her heels clicking against the floor in sharp, angry beats.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that she had constantly lost to Jessica severally¡ª a girl from the countryside and Davis had shut her out so easily, just like that.


    She had expected resistance, but not this cold detachment. Though, the situation might have been out of hand but the The Davis she knew had been soft-hearted, understanding¡ªsomeone who would at least hear her out.


    But now, it was as if he had built an imprable wall around himself, and no matter how she tried, she couldn¡¯t get through.


    "Davis had never been dependent on any girl or woman, so much that the ten years they spent he had always been the one in control but Jessica proves different, Has she turned him to zombie". She thought.


    But then


    Her hands clenched into fists as frustration bubbled within her. This wasn¡¯t how things were supposed to go. She had a n, a perfectly crafted one, yet everything was slipping through her fingers.


    As she was lost in thought, her phone rang, snapping her back to reality. She nced at the screen¡ªher father, Louis. Her breath hitched slightly. She knew why he was calling.


    Taking a deep breath, she answered. "Dad"


    "Vera, how much longer do you n to drag this out?" His voice was sharp, brimming with impatience.


    "I just need more time," she said quickly, trying to steady her voice. "Davis is being difficult, but I¡ª"


    "Difficult?" Louis cut her off, his tone filled with irritation. "You told me you could handle this, that you would have him wrapped around your finger by now! Yet all I hear are excuses. Do you understand what¡¯s at stake?"


    "Dad, I understand but you should know the situation now is different because I am his sister-inw because am married to Aaron." She said in defence.


    "Vera, I have no time for your excuses and the earlier you do what is expected of you, the better." He thundered over the phone.


    Vera swallowed hard. Of course, she understood. It was all about their quest for power, the influence, the connections. It was about securing her position and fulfilling her father¡¯s expectations.


    "I promise, Father, I....I ... Will try my best within the shortest possible time," she said.


    There was a beat of silence before Louis spoke again, his voice dangerously low. "You better. Because if you fail me, Vera, you won¡¯t like the consequences."


    The line went dead, and Vera slowly lowered the phone, her hands trembling slightly.


    She took a deep breathe to calm her fraying nerves while she stared at the phone in her hand, her fingers tightening around it unconsciously.


    The call had ended, but the weight of her father¡¯s words still pressed heavily on her. She had expected his reaction¡ªit was always the same. Disappointment. Impatience. A reminder of her ce.


    Everyone knew her as the daughter of the Louis family, but that title was nothing more than a shallow illusion. She was never the true heiress, never the daughter they had lost.


    She was a recement, a convenient stand-in while they continued their search for their biological daughter¡ªshe need not to be told what will happen when the finds her. Vera scoffed mockingly at herself ..


    She had spent her entire life trying to prove her worth, to earn the ce that had never truly belonged to her. But no matter how hard she tried, she was always met with the same cold indifference. She was useful¡ªuntil she wasn¡¯t.


    Her father didn¡¯t understand how difficult it was to swallow the entire Allen Group. Did he really think it was that simple? The old man might have seemed weak once, but day by day, he was proving to be more resilient than she had expected.


    Vera sighed, frustration tightening in her chest. Is it even attainable? she wondered. The pressure was suffocating, and no matter how much she schemed, everything kept slipping further away.


    And if should she fail toplete her father¡¯s mission, she knew exactly what that meant.


    "What do I do?" she mused aloud.


    Her nails dug into her palm as she clenched her fists. Failure was not an option. Davis woulde back to her. He had to. And if Jessica stood in her way... well.


    Just then, her phone rang, interrupting her thoughts. An unknown number shed on the screen.


    She hesitated. Was this another order from her father? Another reminder of her failure?


    After a moment of contemtion, she finally picked up.


    "Vera..." The voice on despiteing from the phone speaker sent chills down her spine.

 Chapter 84: Trust is earned, not given...

    <h4>Chapter 84: Trust is earned, not given...</h4>


    "Vera..." The voice on the other end despiteing from the phone speaker sent chills down her spine.


    Vera quickly scanned through her memory, trying to identify the speaker. But no matter how hard she tried, the voice remained unfamiliar.


    The silence over the phone was thick, filled only with the sound of their breathing. A strange, suffocating tension settled in her chest.


    Then, as if sensing her frustration, the voice on the other end chuckled coldly.


    "Don¡¯t stress yourself trying to remember," he said smoothly. "You¡¯ve never met me. But I know all about you."


    Vera shivered from the biting coldness of the voice, her breatheing out in gasps as she struggled to breathe, her hands tightening over the phone.


    While the voice continuously chuckled at her raspy breathe


    "Vera Louis, 26, the secretly adopted daughter of Louis.


    Formerly engaged to Davis Allen but lost him due to the Louis family insistence of fostering rtionships with the viable branch of the Allen family


    Still secretly in love with Davis..." He smirked with a chuckle.Vera¡¯s anxious voice cut him off before he could proceed further.


    "Stop! Stop!!, who are you? Why are u investigating me? what do you want?" She shouted with frustration.


    "Ah, Vera... as impatient as always," he mused. "You should know better than to demand answers without offering anything in return." He chuckled his voice remaining unfazed by her outburst, but deepening with amusement.


    "Oh! You hurt me", he smirked dramatically. "I know what I want to know as long as it is on the surface of the earth"


    Vera¡¯s grip on the phone tightened, her knuckles turning white from pressure. Her heart pounding wildly against her ribs. Who was this person? How did he know so much about her?


    "What do you want?" she asked again, her voice lower butced with unease.


    A brief silence followed as though contemting the answer, when Vera thought he had ended the call, the voice spoke.


    "I want what you want." He said, his tone brief and concise.


    Vera¡¯s breath hitched but she quickly regained herposure "why do you think I want the same thing as you want?"


    A low rumble ofughter echoed through the phone speaker. "Vera, let¡¯s not y the hide and seek game. It¡¯s childish, you know"he sneered.


    Vera was stumped at his response but she wouldn¡¯t let herself tter anymore. "So what do you want?" She questioned with a more serious tone.


    "I want the Allen family to crumble just like you."he said. The answering so fast that it took Vera some second toprehend.


    Vera closed her eyes momentarily and as she opened it again it was zed with coldness. "How do you know I want the Allen family to crumble?" She sneered.


    This is definitely not a coincidence but rather someone has been keeping tab on them.


    The voiceughed so hard that Vera began to think he had gone crazy "I know everything I want to know, your mission in the Allen family set by your father is the Allen family downfall"


    Vera¡¯s fingers curled into a tight fist as her mind raced with questions¡ªquestions that needed urgent answers.


    JHow much did this mysterious caller truly know? Her father had always been discreet about their ns¡ªwho could have possibly uncovered them?


    "You talk too much," she said, her voice steady butced with irritation. "If you really know everything, then stop wasting my time and get to the point. What do you want from me?"


    The voice hummed in amusement. "Now that¡¯s the Vera Louis I expected. Sharp, calctive and temperamental."


    Vera¡¯s jaw clenched, but she remained silent.


    "I¡¯m offering you something your father won¡¯t¡ªtrue leverage," the man continued. "With my help, you can take down the Allen family and ensure Davis has no choice but to return to your side."


    Vera scoffed. "And in return?"


    A brief pause, then the voice lowered dangerously.


    "When the Allen family falls, you won¡¯t be the only one benefiting from it."


    "You are ying mysterious, I want a clear answer" Vera sneered. "What is your benefit?" She asked taking interest in the offer but skeptical about the oue since she has not met the man and can¡¯t possibly trust his words.


    The voice on the other end chuckled, dark and knowing. "Smart question, Vera. I like that. My benefit? Let¡¯s just say I have my own grievances with the Allen family, a score to settle . Their downfall serves my interest just as much as it serves yours."


    Vera narrowed her eyes, gripping the phone tighter. "That¡¯s vague. If I don¡¯t know what you truly want, how can I trust you?"


    A brief silence. Then the voice sighed, as if mildly amused by her skepticism.


    "Trust is earned, not given. But I can assure you, I have no interest in taking what belongs to you. I want destruction, not possession. You, on the other hand, want Davis. Our goals moves in one direction with a purpose."


    "I want Davis¡ªyea, but without the wealth and power of the Allen family, he is nothing."Vera chimed.


    "You might be right but though the Allen family falls, you have a leverage on them." He snarled.


    Vera¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line. He wasn¡¯t wrong. But aligning with an unknown force was dangerous and deadly.


    It can.be categorized as a digging one grave. However, if he truly had leverage that could weaken the Allens... it was worth considering.


    "What exactly do you have in mind?" she asked cautiously.


    "Meet me, and we¡¯ll discuss it."


    Vera hesitated. A face-to-face meeting was a risk. "Where?"


    "I¡¯ll send the details soon. Be ready, Vera Louis. This is your chance to get what you¡¯ve always wanted."


    The call ended before she could respond, leaving her staring at the phone, a storm of thoughts swirling in her mind.


    "May be it is worth giving a chance¡ªmay be she can earn her ce in her family and be loved by her parents.

 Chapter 85: Why are you helping me

    <h4>Chapter 85: Why are you helping me</h4>


    Vera let out a slow breath, as she walked backed to her bed and sat down, her face frowned with contemtion as she subtly nced the dark screen of her phone.


    Maybe... just maybe, this is worth a chance. If she could pull this off, if she could prove her worth, then perhaps she could finally earn her ce in the Louis family.


    Maybe then, her parents would truly acknowledge her¡ªnot as a mere recement, but as their daughter.


    She had spent years living in the shadow of the daughter they lost while they never truly epted her, she is always treated as an outsider despite bearing the Louis name.


    If taking down the Allen family was the key to securing her position, then so be it.


    ~At a Penthouse in a suburban~


    A young man sat on the couch obscured away from light, his body shrouded in darkness slowly put down his phone.


    The dimly lit room was eerily silent, save for the low hum of the city beyond its walls. His back against his chair, fingers drumming against the armrest, hisughter gradually fading into a chilling smirk.


    His lips curled in a cold arc. "Just one at a time, step by step and they will all pay for their wickedness."


    His cold gaze flickered lightly toward the collection of documents sprawled across his desk. Each of them a pieces of a puzzle only he could see, each one a stepping stone in his grand n of destroying the Allen¡¯s.


    Slowly, he picked up a particr brown folder, its edges worn from repeated handling. His fingers slowly traced it and it¡¯s surface.


    "Davis!, Oh Davis!!, how will you feel when you discover that you been crippled for so long is the work of your uncle? Not just an ident but premeditated?" He smirked, a cold andplicated smile dancing on his lips.


    He chuckled darkly, eyes gleaming with malice at the thought of The Allen family¡ªtheir empire, power and prestige.


    "How will you feel when you wake up one morning and your grandfather is no more?" He murmured.


    "and the very shares that are your possession fallen into the hands of your uncle who I will also take it from"... Heughed loudly and crazily as one insane


    His gaze flickered to the snapshot on his desk, a man and a woman locked in a warm embrace, their smiles as gentle as a spring breeze.


    The sight made his fingers tighten into a fist, veins popping at the back of his hand. His jaw clenched, eyes darkening with unrestrained malice.


    He traced a single finger over the surface of the photo, his touch very gentle, almost reverent.


    "Exercise patience..." he whispered, a sinister smile ying at his lips. "Very soon¡ªvery, very soon¡ªI will pay them back for every bit of pain you suffered..."


    Hisughter echoed in the dimly lit room, mingling with the sound of a soft breeze rustling through the curtains.


    ~Davis bedroom ~


    The situation in Davis¡¯s bedroom was quite different from the tension brewing everywhere else. After they argued over the little stunt Vera had pulled on him, Davis made a mental note to be more careful next time.


    Jessica on her part stared at him for some time, her gazeplicated. "You need toy down while I take a good look at your vitals and draw up a better conprehensive n for your treatment" she said.


    Jessica slowly helped him onto the bed, her gazeplicated. She didn¡¯t speak immediately, but the weight of her thoughts was evident in the way her fingers lingered on his arm before pulling away.


    Davis studied her expression, his sharp eyes catching the flicker of concern she tried to mask. "Do you have something on your mind?" he asked, his voice low but firm.


    "Yeah, I have the feeling that something is not right?she said.


    She hesitated for a moment before sighing. "Davis, I think we need to make some changes to your treatment n to elerate your treatment. She said.


    "Why do you n on the changes?" Davis asked.


    "I don¡¯t know but my instinct tells me something is not right. Having spent these days at the family house, so many persons have been offended and they will definitely try something more daring" she sneered.


    .


    Davis nodded his head lightly, it is now a lot clearer for him "the silent undercurrent getting thicker and thicker by the second.


    "Why change my treatment n then?" He asked with curiosity.


    Jessica stood up, pacing the house in a slow calcted step "the major reason is eleration of treatment." She smirked


    "It is quite clear to everyone now that you are sitting on a wheelchair, now it will give them more reason to underestimate you." She analyzed.


    "The treatment n is rigorous and painful but if done properly, you should be having your feet in the shortest time." She said.


    Davis let out a slow breath, leaning back against the pillows. "You think my condition will make me a bigger target?"


    Jessica met his gaze directly. "I don¡¯t just think¡ªI know. We can¡¯t give them any advantage. If they believe you¡¯re vulnerable, they won¡¯t hold back."


    A slow smirk tugged at Davis¡¯s lips, admiration flickering in his eyes. "You always think ten steps ahead, don¡¯t you?".


    "Davis, this is not time for joke." She said with a more serious tone.


    "Okay, you go on." He said.


    "Now, even when you¡¯re healed and strong on your feet, you can¡¯t stand up from the wheelchair in public, no matter how anxious you are." She said.


    "I think you should practice your wheelchair coordination properly as not to need help at any time." She concluded.


    "Then?" He asked.


    "We wait and watch out how things unfold, I am having a lingering feeling that there is more to so many incidents that happened." She said.


    "Did you investigate?" He queried as she stared at her incredulously.


    "Not really, I am nning to do that when I join thepany tomorrow." She smirked.


    "Jessica, tell me the truth... Why are you helping me so seriously?


    She felt stumped by the question, initially she agreed to do her best because of her purpose but as the day goes by...she felt it important to protect him, to stand by him may be to leave the marriage as it is.


    Jessica smiled lightly and squatting down before him, she stared into his face. Taking in the changes in his expression ¡ªhope, doubt, curiosity, fear and something else she cannot read out well.


    "I don¡¯t know." She answered. But as she made to leave, Davis held her back. His heart beating wildly. While Jessica was still trying to understand the problem, he captured her lips in a full kiss.


    After what felt like eternity, he let her go as she gasped for breath. "Can you not leave me?" He asked gazing into her eyes.

 Chapter 86: Just wait, Jessy...

    <h4>Chapter 86: Just wait, Jessy...</h4>


    "Can you not leave me?"He asked gazing into her eyes. His heart hammering with fear of her answer ¡ªrejection, disappointment, divorce or whatever.


    He was the one that drafted their contract ¡ªrecalling its content of divorce made him regret drawing it up in the first ce.


    He wished he could revoke it. But then who wants to spend an eternity with a crippled man?


    Though, she is nning a therapy for him but what happens when she didn¡¯t want to continue? What happens if she meets a man she falls in love with, when I am just a burden...?


    Jessica silently and gently tucked the nket around him as though in contemtion. Unaware of the series of questions and thoughts going on in Davis head as her silence was ominous to his racing thought.


    "I know you might have felt a bit too tired, but can you not leave me or refuse me? I will try to be a better version of myself¡ªone that you did be proud of.


    He felt anxious, he is not talking about now orter? He didn¡¯t want to imagine how his life will end up if the only light in his heart goes off.


    Slowly, she looked down at him, her heart tightening lightly. His usual stoic expression was nowhere to be found¡ªonly vulnerability remained. His deep, swirling eyes held fear, concern, dependence, and hope all in one gaze.


    She swallowed. "Davis, I¡¯m not going anywhere you know," she murmured, brushing her fingers lightly over his hand.


    "Jessica?," he whispered, his grip tightening slightly.


    Jessica sighed, as she settled down beside him. A faint smile tugging her lips as silently recalled the past.


    "You know my father had mercilessly tossed me into this marriage," she admitted.


    "I thought they had thrown me into a life of misery by giving me to a man who was crippled."


    Davis stiffened, but she squeezed his hand before he could retreat into himself.


    "But..." she continued, her lips curving into a soft smile. "Staying with you these past few months has been nothing like what I imagined." She said falling into the recollection of the journey so far.


    "In fact, it¡¯s been... wonderful more like another adventure where you want to turn the tides, turn the stories, turn the expectations of the people plotting your misery¡ªa case where you have to make the decision of having your happiness."She concluded.


    His eyes widened slightly, and his breath hitched. "Jessica¡ª"


    "I mean it," she cut in before he could dismiss her words. "You are so much more than what people see. And you do not need to bother thinking about me leaving at this point.


    "Should I turn my back on you then it is just on a reason¡ªyou turned away first because I am not the kind ofdy who hangs around to wait for a man.


    Davis exhaled, his grip loosening just enough to thread his fingers through hers. "Then I promise such day won¡¯te," he said softly.


    Jessica tilted her head. "You don¡¯t make that decision so early because you need to think it through." She smirked.


    How can he just promise when the journey is just starting out? How can he promise when he is yet to understand what he wants. Why promise when he is not yet sure of what he has for her¡ªlove or dependency.


    Davis lips curled up unconsciously "I don¡¯t promise easily but when I do I follow to thest letter."


    Davis had not anticipated that he was dumped at the lowest point of his life by a woman and yet another woman pulled him from the brink of death. If he couldn¡¯t fall in love with the woman, who can? But then he has his concerns.


    Taking a deep breathe he gazed at her "Jessica, no matter what you find out, or what people try to make you believe... please can you not let go?"


    Jessica¡¯s heart pounded at the intensity of his words and his request of her promise. She knew there was something deeper behind them, something unsaid. But she isn¡¯t unreasonable.


    "I promise," she whispered.


    Davis closed his eyes for a brief moment, as if sealing the moment into his heart. When he opened them again, some of the tension had faded reced with peace overwhelming.


    "Good," he murmured, giving her hand onest squeeze before releasing it. "Remember your word, if you ever try to leave... I will chase you to the ends of the earth."


    Jessicaughed softly, shaking her head. "Even as a crippled husband?"


    Davisughed lightly at the thought of how to chase his wife as a crippled, he made a mental note to woo his wife in grand way when he gets back on his feet.


    "Being crippled had Its own advantage but then I wouldn¡¯t wallow in self pity but will definitely go after what is mine." He said, his eyes glittering with determination and his tone with conviction.


    Jessicaughed heartily and happily, some months back it was a taboo to mention Davis condition in his presence¡ªnow he can talk about it and also have hope about the situation, Jessica was happy and grateful.


    A yful smirk touched Davis¡¯s lips. "Just wait, Jessy. Once my legs heal... you won¡¯t be able to outrun me."


    "Are you really sure?" Jessica queried amidst bouts ofughter that echoed through the room into the hallway.


    She didn¡¯t know what the future held, but at that moment, she knew one thing for sure¡ªshe was exactly where she was meant to be.


    Vera stood at their door trying to eavesdrop on the conversation heard theughter ringing out to the hallway clenched her fists in anger.


    She can¡¯t imagine that after the situation at the sitting room, that while she was livid and frustrated. They both were having a good time as though it isn¡¯t enough the low rumble ofughter followed.


    She felt the sound amplified severally ringing nonstop in her ears, she spurned on her heels to make her way, her breathe hitched.


    Right behind her Elder Allen stood, his posture was straight, his hands sped behind his back, and his sharp, calcting eyes resting on her.


    "Grandpa", she greeted her gaze not meeting his icy gaze.

 Chapter 87: An emperor in a wheelchair

    <h4>Chapter 87: An emperor in a wheelchair</h4> "Grandpa", Vera greeted her face paled and her gaze not meeting his. She did not expect to find Elder Allen behind her.


    His posture was straight, his hands sped behind his back, and his sharp, calcting eyes rested her.


    He had been watching her, observing every move, yet she hadn¡¯t even noticed his presence. She felt embarrassed and silently cursed Jessica.


    Since her arrival into the house nothing seems to be going in order. She felt she will never be able to finish settling the scores with her for every embarrassment she has felt.


    She forced a smile, trying to regain herposure. "Grandfather," she greeted with forced politeness, willing her voice to stay steady.


    Elder Allen didn¡¯t respond immediately. His gaze remained fixed on her, cold and assessing. Then, after what felt like an eternity, he finally spoke, his voice calm butced with hidden weight.


    "Vera," he said slowly, "what exactly are you doing here at this hour of the night?"


    Her mind racing in trepidation while her head spinned for an answer but then noting came forth... The old man¡¯s gaze intensifying.


    "I want ...to talk to her...but... but she is gone to bed" she stammered out. Grandpa, see you tomorrow", she murmured.


    Vera hurriedly disappeared into her room, her retreating figure betraying the turmoil within her. His sharp eyes lingered on the closed door for a moment before he let out a deep sigh.


    He had seen it¡ªthe flicker of emotions in her eyes, the slight tremor in her voice, the hesitance in her words. Anger. Frustration. Jealousy. But more than all that, he sensed an overwhelming bitterness clinging to her like a shadow.


    The old man¡¯s gaze darkened. Bitterness is a dangerous thing, he mused. It festers, it poisons, and in the end, it destroys.


    He had observed Vera for years, and though she had always carried an air of entitlement, tonight felt different. This was not the prideful daughter of the Louis family ¡ªthis was a woman on the verge of something reckless.


    With another sigh, Elder Allen turned and walked away, his mind already working. If she is not handled properly, she will be a bigger threat than expected.


    ~In Davis room~


    Both of them were oblivious of the incident happening outside.


    "We need to sleep, we have an early trip to make tomorrow morning." Jessica muttered feeling drowsy.


    "Alright." Davis agreed. Slowly, he pulled Jessica into his arms as though it was a natural thing while she nestled into afortable position.


    Davisy awake, staring at the ceiling, his mind a whirlwind of thoughts. Jessica¡¯s words kept reying in his head¡ª"There¡¯s more to every incident that¡¯s happening."


    What did she mean? What had she seen or uncovered?


    He turned slightly, his gazending on Jessica, who was sleeping soundly beside him. The soft rise and fall of her breathing brought him an odd sense offort, but it didn¡¯t soothe the questions swirling in his mind in any way.


    "Come to think of it... he had never truly questioned the circumstances of his ident. Had it really been an ident? Or premeditated through a foul y?" He mused inwardly.


    Back then, all he could focus on was the on the total devastation of his losses¡ªhis legs, his position in thepany, his fianc¨¦e, his dignity. He had been drowning himself in grief and resentment, unable to look beyond his pain.


    But now... now, he couldn¡¯t ignore it. He must find out to further ensure she is protected. His fist clenched lightly with a new found determination and conviction.


    "It seems I have be too blinded by my suffering to see the truth?"he silently mocked himself.


    His uncle¡¯s had taken every opportunity to rise in influence while ensuring he falls into the background, from Jessica¡¯s diagnosis his legs were tampered, the shifting dynamics in the family, the silent power struggles¡ªit all seemed to align too conveniently that it is good to be fate.


    Davis exhaled sharply, running a hand over his face. He needed answers.


    And this time, he wouldn¡¯t just sit back and let fate dictate his life. Whatever wasing, whatever truth was buried in the past¡ªhe was ready to face it.


    If there was a hidden truth behind his ident, he would uncover it. If there were enemies lurking in the shadows, he would drag them into the light.


    The days of drowning in self-pity were over.


    He was Davis Allen¡ªthe name that oncemanded respect, reverence, and fear. And now, he would reim everything that was his, no matter the cost.


    This time, there would be no hesitation, no mercy. If those who schemed against him thought he would remain weak forever, they were gravely mistaken. He would be reborn, not as the man he once was, this time he had chosen a path for himself ¡ªbrutal and ruthless.


    He turned his head slightly, his eyes softening as it lingered on Jessica¡¯s sleeping form. She had walked into his life unexpectedly, yet she had be his greatest anchor. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose her. He wouldn¡¯t lose her.


    For her sake, for his sake¡ªhe would rise again.


    If he was destined to rule from a wheelchair, then¡ªHe must be the proud emperor in a wheelchair as long as she can stand behind him.


    But then a thought clicked to his mind "Where do I start?" He thought out loud.


    If he must reim all that is his then he must start somewhere important¡ªEthan, his assistant had been meticulous and dedicated. He must have kept them afloat.


    He needed to check on his staff he had disbanded.


    He needed to check on his outstanding fund which are not in the custody of the Allen family.


    He needed to met up with some of the top executives and now Jessica is going into thepany, he needs to protect her interest.


    Otherwise he didn¡¯t want to imagine the result.


    He reached for his phone, his fingers pausing over the screen. It waste, but Ethan had never failed to answer his call before even though they are all in the Allen family house.


    Taking a deep breath, he dialed.


    The line rang twice before a familiar, steady voice answered.


    "Sir?"


    Davis felt a strange sense of reassurance at the sound.


    "Ethan, I need to see you. First thing tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 88: Attack 1

    <h4>Chapter 88: Attack 1</h4>


    The night was eerily quiet, save for the rhythmic ticking of the clock and the distant rustle of leaves outside due to the night breeze.


    The moon in its fullness adorned the night sky. Davis after several hours of battling with his thought had finally drifted into a restless sleep.


    Jessica stirred from sleep and slowly opened her eyes after a gruesome nightmare that continually sent shivers down her spine.


    They had been attacked by some unknown men, Davis had been brutally stabbed in several ces, bleeding profusely and as much as she tried to control the blood flow, his life continuously slipped past her fingers leaving her flustered.


    Despite waking up from the dream, Jessica still felt the intensity of the dream so real and raw that her body trembled continuously, her breatheing in gasps while her senses tinglined with unease.


    She quickly checked on Davis, "he is fine". She muttered under her breath but then her breathe ceased, her nerves tensed and her eyes widened as saucers at the sight before her.


    A faint shadow flickered against the window, barely noticeable under the moonlight. The movement subtle, calm and quietly controlled¡ªsomeone skilled, someone who knew how to blend into the darkness.


    "It can¡¯t be true that her dreams is about toe through", she mused. Her instincts since the evening screamed of danger.


    Jessica¡¯s gaze sharpened, her hands curled into a fist, her lips curving into a smirk. "Finally, they have made their move", she muttered under breathe.


    "Davis, Davis", she called in a whisper close to his ears. She can¡¯t let him sleep when she isn¡¯t quite certain of the motive of the intruder.


    Davis stirred and instinctively wrapped his arm around her patting her to sleep. "Wake up, danger", she whispered.


    Davis eyes flew open, his gaze darting round the room and finally rested on the window where a shadow is skillfully prying the window sill without any noise.


    "You can¡¯t go," Davis said and held her back. It is dangerous. I have an rm system in the room.


    "No, don¡¯t trigger the rm system. We need to silently find out who is involved. Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of it", she assured.


    Davis knew there¡¯s no time to waste arguing who can and who cannot. He silently pushed himself up the bed and slide down. Slowly, he crawled to the position of his wheelchair and settled in.


    While Jessica without a sound, slipped out of bed, her bare feet pressing soundlessly against the cold floor. She didn¡¯t turn on the lights¡ªthere was no need to alert the intruder that they had noticed them.


    Instead, she tiptoed toward the backroom door, positioning herself at an angle where she could observe without being seen.


    Her heart beating steadily, her breathing slow and controlled. She had been waiting for this moment.


    The windowtch gave the faintest click and a gloved hand pushed the window open inch by inch, carefully and methodical.


    One of them hanged outside the window and didn¡¯te in ¡ªJessica has a sinking feeling that he is observing the situation outside to ensure nobody was alerted or else it might be a blood bath.


    Then, a figure slipped inside with practiced ease, their movements swift yet eerily quiet. There is no doubt he is skilled.


    He was dressed entirely in ck, his face obscured by a mask. His posture was predatory, and attention fixed on the bed where Davis and Jessica are supposed toy.


    With practiced precision, he flicked a set of phantom des towards the bed right at the position of Jessica and Davis body.


    Jessica¡¯s eyes darkened. So, they weren¡¯t just here for her. They were after Davis too.


    She didn¡¯t hesitate, from the shadows she struck the back of his head and as he made to turn around, she closed in on him stabbing him with the dagger she had taken earlier.


    The man felt his hand briefly paralyzed from pain, he quickly spurned around flinging his fist to the attacker but Jessica in a lightening speed twisted it sharply.


    A muffled grunt of pain escaped them, but they reacted fast, countering with a swift jab toward her ribs.


    She dodged effortlessly, quickly pivoted to lock his arm behind their back with an iron grip. The intruder struggled, attempting to break free, but Jessica was faster. Using her momentum, she swept his legs from beneath him, sending him crashing to the floor with a heavy thud.


    The dim light from the window barely illuminated the struggle, but Jessica could feel the raw strength and skill in the intruder¡¯s movements.


    He isn¡¯t an ordinary thug¡ªwhoever sent him had chosen a skilled assassin. That means "they wanted their life and will stop at nothing to get it." Jessica shivered at the thought.


    Without giving him a chance to recover, she pressed her knee against his back, twisting his wrist further while pressing down his stabbed shoulder until he hissed in pain.


    The one outside the window noticed the fracas and jumped in nning to attack Jessica but Davis who had been on the watch out for him skillfully threw a dagger at him embedding into his left chest.


    Blood gushed forth in torrents and with a fluid motion he pulled it out and exited through the window. .


    "Who sent you?" Jessica asked not expecting an answer from him. During the course of theirbat she had tested their strength, he isn¡¯t simple.


    The assassin remained silent, attempting to maneuver out of her grip. Jessica anticipated his next move.


    Just as he shifted, she twisted his wrist harder, forcing him to drop the knife he had been trying to pull from his belt.


    The weapon ttered against the floor. Jessica swiftly picked it up as a weapon.


    The assassin suddenly bucked, using an extra force he managed to throw her off bnce.


    Jessica rolled with the motion, springing back onto her feet just as he lunged at her again with another de.

 Chapter 89: Attack 2

    <h4>Chapter 89: Attack 2</h4>


    Jessica rolled with the motion, springing back onto her feet just as he lunged at her again with another de.


    Jessica¡¯s eyes narrowed at the sight of the de. She sidestepped, her body fluid as water, and in a split second, she struck¡ªher palm slicing across his wrist, knocking the de from his grasp.


    Before he could react, her knee shot up, mming into his ribs. A sickening crunch echoed in the silent room as the assassin stumbled, blood trickling from the corner of his lips.


    Jessica dare not relent. She spun around and delivered a kick to his shoulder, sending him crashing into the nightstand. The wooden structure shattered under his weight, and he groaned, struggling to push himself up.


    Davis swiftly rotated the wheelchair punching him hard in the face before he crashed down, his nose broke and he spurned the wheelchair again picking the bedsidemp, he smashed it on his head.


    Jessica took a cautious step forward, ready to finish this. But in ast desperate move, the assassin flicked his wrist, sending a concealed dagger flying toward her.


    She barely managed to dodge, the de grazing past her shoulder. The sharp sting of the de drew blood on her skin.


    But the assassin used this distraction to his advantage. In a swift motion, he dove toward the window, crashing through the ss with a shattering explosion of shards.


    Jessica lunged after him, but by the time she reached the broken window, all she saw was a dark figure disappearing into the night, leaving a trail of blood behind.


    Jessica cursed under her breath, slowly she walked back to the bed. Breathing heavily, she pressed a hand to her shoulder, feeling the warm trickle of blood running down her shoulde.l60r due to the wound from the throw.


    Behind her, she heard movement. Turning, she saw Davis staring at her, his eyes filled with worry and concern.


    "Jessica..." His voice wasced with unease. He wheeled closer, his hands already reaching to check her for injuries.


    She exhaled, allowing him to inspect her. "I¡¯m fine," she assured him.


    Davis¡¯s jaw clenched as he stared at the broken window. "Who was that?"


    Jessica smirked, her fingers tracing the spot where the assassin¡¯s blood had smeared against the floor.


    "Don¡¯t really know but I believe this is just the beginning of something more disastrous like this happening." She smirked.


    Davis¡¯s gaze darkened. "We need to find out who sent him."


    Jessica¡¯s smile faded, reced by something more dangerous. "We will. Before then, we need to re-n for the worst case scenario.


    Incessant pounding on the door disrupted the quietness in the room. Davis had his suspicion of who the caller might be. Both nced at each other and agreed tactically to keep the situation at away from family members.


    "Yes, who is there?" She queried as her gaze quickly scanned the room.


    "It is me", Ethan¡¯s voice filtered through the door, prompting Jessica to swiftly open the door, Ethan felt his mouth wide in shock at the room in disarray. Traces of blood on the floor.


    Davis quickly retrieved the medicine kit and began applying treatment to Jessica¡¯s arm. His expression worried and concerned.


    It never urred to him that a person could pull such a stunt in the Allen family family.


    Their faces tensed and jaw set as they quickly and silently analyzed the situation before them.


    ~Vera¡¯s room~


    Vera¡¯s fingers curled into tight fists as she red down at the man kneeling before her. Her chest heaved with anger, her breathing in sharp bursts. She had been waiting for good news¡ªfor confirmation that Jessica was gone or at least injured.


    But instead, the man knelt before her, his head bowed in failure.


    "You¡¯re telling me that after all the nning, all the effort, you failed?" Her voice was dangerously low, each wordced with venom.


    The man flinched but didn¡¯t dare look up. "She... she wasn¡¯t what we expected," he admitted, his voice shaking slightly. "She¡¯s skilled and I mean highly skilled."


    Vera narrowed her eyes. Skilled? How? She is just from the countryside. What skills can she know? That pathetic woman?


    She had assumed Jessica was nothing more than a lucky fool¡ªsomeone who had stumbled into the Allen family by sheer luck. But now...


    She grabbed the man¡¯s chin harshly, forcing him to look up. Blood dripped from his lip where he had been injured. Jessica had done this.


    "Do you mean to tell me that after everything and arrangement you failed a simple mission of taking care of a girl?" She sneered.


    "Am sorry." He muttered.


    "Sorry?, when you have given them an opportunity to dig deeper?".


    The man¡¯s throat bobbed as he swallowed hard. "She... countered every move. It was like she anticipated them before I even made them."


    Vera¡¯s nails dug into his jaw before she abruptly released him and stepped back with a scoff. Her mind racing with thoughts.


    "Jessica had been full of surprisestely, but this? This was beyond frustrating." She mused.


    "What other surprise will she have? I think I will give her a break before the next surprise I will give her", she smirked.


    She turned away, pacing. "I underestimated her," she muttered to herself, her anger now burning into something colder.


    "You can leave first but you have toy low and don¡¯t make your presence known" she instructed coldly.


    The man remained on his knees, nodded at the instruction. And as he stood up to leave. "Make sure to get your wounds treated." She said.


    The man nodded hastily, scrambling to his feet despite his injuries. He staggered slightly but managed to bow before slipping out of through the window.


    As soon as he was gone, Vera sank onto her bed, her jaw tightening. Jessica was proving to be a problem for her. And like the mysterious man said " She is Davis backbone."


    Vera exhaled sharply, regaining herposure. "If Jessica is more than she appears, then I need to rethink my approach," she murmured, her fingers tapping against her arm.


    A slow, cold smile spread across her lips. "Fine, I will take it one step at a time." She concluded.

 Chapter 90: The future is waiting...

    <h4>Chapter 90: The future is waiting...</h4>


    The morning started on a peaceful note. The sun rising earlier than usual a proof of it being happy to see the earth.


    Davis, Jessica and Ethan were all dressed up, their suitcase well packed in readiness to leave the Allen family. Their stay in the Allen had been filled with so much memory ¡ªfor Jessica, these memories are unforgettable.


    Ethan pushed the suitcase out of their room. Jessica and Davisgged behind taking the time to check the room to make sure nothing is been left behind.


    They had taken the night time to clean up every mess that erupted from the attack because they had agreed to keep it low and notin.


    Slowly, Jessica wheeled Davis out of the room with Ethan walking in front while Jessica pushing Davis on the wheelchair followed behind.


    As they stepped into the living room, they found Vera seated on the couch reading an entertainment magazine. Her expression cold and indifferent as she nced lightly at her well manicured fingers before she looked up to the trio.


    Her gaze resting on Jessica lightly for a while before she averted his gaze to Davis. "Davis, you are leaving?" She asked as she stood up and walked towards them in a measured steps. Stopping briefly beside Jessica.


    Davis nodded lightly. He stretched his hand and held to Jessica¡¯s hand "My wife is starting work today at the Allen group and it will be too bad for her to bete on the first day of work." He said nonchntly.


    Vera¡¯s gaze clouded over, her eyes frosty as theynded on Jessica though she quickly masked it but it did not escape Jessica¡¯s eyes.


    "Sister-inw, I hope you will wish me luck in my adventures in the Allen group, my husband had been hammering in my head the strict rule of the group." Jessica smirked.


    Vera¡¯s fingers twitched slightly at Jessica¡¯s words, but her smile remainedposed, though her eyes darkened. She took a slow, deliberate step forward, her gaze shifting between Davis and Jessica.


    "Of course, sister-inw," Vera said smoothly, her voice honeyed but itcked warmth. "I would never wish you anything but sess in the prestigious Allen Group. After all, with your... background, you¡¯ll need all the luck you can get."


    Jessica¡¯s smirk deepened, she shrugged her shoulders nonchntly as though she is having the whole world under her thumb. She had expected a veiled jab, and Vera didn¡¯t disappoint. Tilting her head slightly, she met Vera¡¯s gaze without flinching.


    "That is really the problem...my background....is well... I think I have seeded in changing it as I married into the Allen family." She smirked with a smile dancing on her lips.


    Vera¡¯s fist clenched by her side. Other people will be annoyed at thement which was the reason she mocked her but Jessica had twisted it. Vera really wants to open her head to see how her brain works.


    Bute to think of it Luck?" Jessica continued, pretending to ponder the word. "That¡¯s funny. My husband says that at the Allen Group, onlypetence matters. But if you think luck is necessary... then I¡¯ll be sure to ept all of yours graciously."


    Ethan coughed lightly, barely suppressing his amusement as he continued holding the suitcase. It had never been a dull moment with his Boss wife.


    Vera¡¯s nails dug into her palms, but she quickly forced another smile. She turned back to Davis, eyes softening in an attempt to regain her usual gentle front.


    "Davis," she murmured, "you¡¯ve only just returned to the family. Do you really have to leave so soon? Grandpa would surely want you to stay longer."


    Davis met her gaze, his expression indifferent, the softness in his eyes when he talked about Jessica had been reced with coldness.


    "I¡¯ve spent enough time here," he said calmly. "And like I said, Jessica has work to do. I can¡¯t have my wife bete on her first day."


    Jessica squeezed his hand lightly, her touch reassuring.


    Vera forced out a light chuckle. "You¡¯re quite the devoted husband," she remarked, her gaze flickering toward their joined hands.


    "Of course." Davis¡¯s voice was firm. "I take my responsibilities seriously."


    Jessica leaned forward slightly, adjusted Davis upturned cor. Her lowered just enough for Vera to hear. "It must be strange for you," she mused, "watching another woman take care of him. Watching him move on."


    Vera¡¯s smile stiffened, the carefully controlled mask she wore threatened to crack. But she exhaled slowly and deeply, quickly regaining herposure.


    "Since you could do that, I am grateful to you" she said, her voice sweet yet her gaze icy. "After all, we¡¯ve known each other for ten years. I¡¯ll always wish him the best."she sneered.


    Davis¡¯s fingers tightened slightly around Jessica¡¯s. "The past is the past and things of the past ought to remain in the past" he said inly, his tone leaving no room for argument.


    Jessica smiled. "And the future is waiting," she added.


    Ethan took that as his cue, adjusting the suitcase in his hand. "The car is ready," he announced.


    Davis nodded and gestured for them to move. As Jessica pushed his wheelchair forward, she paused for just a moment beside Vera.


    With a slight tilt of her head, she whispered, "Don¡¯t worry, sister-inw. I¡¯ll take good care of him."


    Vera¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line, her nails nearly digging into her palm as she watched them walking away.


    Jessica has expected to see the Old man seeing them off but he did note out.


    Though, she had gone to see him early in the morning and had exined every detail of the incident that happened in the night.


    The Old man assured her and still warned her to be wary Desmond and Vera.


    Jessica nced toward his room, a faint sigh escaping her lips.


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about him, he will be fine", Davis said.


    As the door shut behind them, her cold expression finally broke, her eyes lingering at the closed door with rage and fury bubbling in them.


    "Enjoy your time at the Allen Group while you can, Jessica," she muttered under her breath. "Because I won¡¯t let you have it so easy."

 Chapter 91: Proof of importance

    <h4>Chapter 91: Proof of importance</h4>


    As they stepped out of the mansion, a wave of fresh air hit them as if washing away their fatigue.


    Jessica continuously nced back to the direction of the Old man¡¯s window in hope of she will get to see him for thest time.


    It had been quite challenging treating him as well as shielding him from the dangers of exposure to the enemy. She would have preferred having him at a close proximity where she can quickly attend to him


    "Like I said you don¡¯t have to worry about him, he will be fine. He has been all these years and will still be", Davis said.


    These few days of staying at home had given him time to clear some grudge and doubt.


    With his current decision he knew he must be more forgiving and magnanimous ¡ªmore like a fool to unravel the mysteries surrounding the activities in the Allen family.


    Jessica nodded lightly at Davis¡¯s words but didn¡¯t reply immediately. Instead, she cast onest look in the direction of Elder Allen¡¯s room, her expression calm andposed.


    She had expected the Old man to at least see them off, but maybe his silence was his way of protecting them¡ªkeeping his distance so no one would suspect where his loyalties trulyy.


    With a faint sigh, she turned back to Davis, her hands tightened slightly on the handles of his wheelchair. "I know he¡¯ll be fine, but I can¡¯t shake the feeling that things will only get moreplicated from here," she murmured.


    Davis tilted his head slightly, gazing up at her with a knowing look. "Why do you think so? Do you think something will go wrong?" He asked.


    After witnessing the incidentst night, Davis made a decision to trust her instincts.


    Jessica hesitated before nodding. "It¡¯s just a gut feeling. But every step we make, I know is being watched and monitored, I always feel probing gazes on me.


    Vera, Desmond... even people we haven¡¯t considered yet. This is might just be the beginning."


    Davis let out a low chuckle, though there was no amusement in his tone. "Isn¡¯t it better they watch? It proves you aren¡¯t easy, it shows your importance and I think I¡¯m done being on the sidelines." His voice was firm, resolute.


    "You¡¯re right, it proves our importance." She smirked with relief.


    She is beginning to feel hispanion, a proof she isn¡¯t alone on the journey. A proof he is willing to take to the bright side of life no matter the cost.


    "The old Davis let things slip through his fingers. This time, I¡¯ll take control¡ªof my life, mypany, and my fate."


    Jessica studied his face, taking note of his seriousness and the fire burning in his eyes smiled.


    "This was the Davis Allen the world once feared, revered, respected and worshipped. And though he was still bound to a wheelchair, his determination alone was enough to make him a force to be reckoned with.", she mused.


    Ethan cleared his throat lightly from the front. "If we don¡¯t leave now, you might actually bete for your first day, Mrs. Allen."


    Jessica smirked at the teasing tone in his voice. "Well, we wouldn¡¯t want that, would we?"


    Davis gave a small nod. "No, we wouldn¡¯t."


    With that, Jessica pushed him toward the waiting car. Slowly they boarded the car one after another.


    Vera has retired to her room immediately they left the sitting room. She stood at the window watching as Jessica helped Davis into the car then the wheelchair. Her gaze on her cold and piercing.


    Jessica felt the intense gaze and strengthened her back throwing a nce at the window where a figure she could make out as Vera stood.


    She shed her a bright challenging smile before she slowly stepped into the car from the other side and the door with a slow automatic motion slid shut.


    Vera¡¯s fingers curled tightly around the edge of the curtain as she watched the car pull away from the Allen estate. Jessica¡¯s bright, challenging smile burned in her mind, fueling the simmering rage within her chest.


    "Does she think she has won when the battle is just starting," Vera muttered under her breath, her nails digging into her palm. "Did she think she can just waltz into the Allen Group and take everything that should have been mine."


    Her breathing was heavy, her thoughts spiraling into chaos. For years, she had beenpelled by her family to worked hard and get herself into the Allen family.


    She has been cultured to believe that Davis would one day be hers while her marriage brings glory to her family.


    She had grown to love him and had gotten ustomed to his tender care. But, in one night, the story changed and she married wrongly.


    And in months, Jessica had not only married him but was now stepping into the verypany she had spent her whole life preparing for and yet was never given a chance to work in it.


    A knock at her door startled her from her thoughts. "Come in," she called, quickly masking her emotions.


    A middle-aged maid stepped in hesitantly, bowing her head. "Madam, Elder Allen requests your presence in his study."


    Vera¡¯s eyes flickered with curiosity. "Did something happen?" She asked the maid but she shook her head in denial.


    Vera sighed lightly. She quicklyposed herself smoothing every trace of anger or frustration from her expression before nodding.


    "I¡¯ll be there shortly."she replied. The maid curtsied and exited. Vera turned back to the window onest time, her gaze icy. "You won¡¯t have it so easy, Jessica," she murmured to herself.


    "Enjoy your little victory while itsts."


    "Davis, I wouldn¡¯t let you cuddling another woman after all these years. I am not reconciled."


    With that, she straightened her posture, nced briefly at the fading sight of the car and with a sharp turn and resolve she left her room, ready to face the old man.

 Chapter 92: At the last second...

    <h4>Chapter 92: At thest second...</h4>


    The car slowly pulled out of the Allen mansion, its windshield reflecting the golden hues of the rising sun.


    Jessica took a deep breath as she plugged in her earbuds. She wanted to gather herself before she stepped into the Allen group.


    She didn¡¯t want to imagine how spectacr her arrival will be. Davis stretched his arm and gently pulled her into his embrace.


    She epted the gesture and rested her head against his chest in afortable position, the steady rhythm of his heartbeat serving as her only constion.


    "How many routes lead from the Allen mansion to our destination?" Jessica asked, her tone inquisitive.


    "There are four routes," Ethan replied, ncing at her through the rearview mirror. "Two are congested with heavy traffic, one is in terrible condition, and thest is rarely used."


    Jessica closed her eyes momentarily, her brow furrowing in silent contemtion. Her gut feeling is usually scary that she never ignores it.


    It is usually as if there is another being always telling her things or making her feel things.


    When Ethan didn¡¯t receive a response, he shrugged and refocused on his driving. Just as his thoughts began to drift, Jessica¡¯s voice sliced through the silence.


    "Take the fourth route," she instructed.


    Ethan hesitated, ncing at the rearview mirror for Davis¡¯s approval.


    "Follow her instructions," Davis said without hesitation, sensing Ethan¡¯s uncertainty.


    Ethan was taken aback. The once headstrong Davis, who never epted another¡¯s opinion without questioning its authenticity, had yielded without resistance.


    Jessica, though her eyes remained closed, felt Ethan¡¯s lingering gaze. She could sense his silent question.


    "Ethan, stay alert and steady. We¡¯ll havepany soon," she said, her voice calm yet firm. "The congested routes are riskier, but the lesser-used road gives us the advantage."


    Ethan¡¯s brows knitted together. "Understood." he said


    Though he wanted to ask further but then his years of experience in working with Davis had taught him otherwise.


    He still couldn¡¯t shake his curiosity¡ªhow did she know?


    "Slow down a bit, if possible¡ªkeep it at 25 km/h," Jessica continued. "Make it seem like the car has broken down and you¡¯re trying to manage."


    Ethan obeyed without question this time. There was no need to seek Davis¡¯s approval, when it seems all of Jessica¡¯s instruction will override.


    Jessica turned to Davis, her lips curling slightly. "Are you ready?" she asked, a mischievous glint in her eyes.


    Davis gave a faint nod.


    Without another word, Jessica retrieved her phone and dialed a familiar number using her speed dial


    "Send backup to my location. Now. I mean now," shemanded, her voice cold and unwavering.


    "What¡¯s going on? Are you under attack?" Richard¡¯s voice came through, thick with concern.


    "Stop asking questions and move it!" she snapped before ending the call.


    Ethan stiffened at her sudden shift in tone.


    Jessica¡¯s gaze softened slightly as itnded on Davis. "No matter what happens, Ethan¡ªkeep him safe."


    Ethan swallowed hard. "Got it."


    Davis, however, was staring at her, disbelief etched on his face. He really wants to make out the identity. But


    No¡ªshe had been hiding her true identity all along.


    The morning light was warm and gentle disturbed only by the low hum of the engine. The road stretched ahead, empty¡ªexcept for the oing threat.


    Three super adventure motorcycles speeding toward them like silent wraiths in the night.


    Jessica¡¯s eyes snapped open, her gaze sharpening as she tracked their movement. The motorcycles¡¯ headlights flickered erratically, their riders maneuvering aggressively.


    This wasn¡¯t a coincidence.


    It was an ambush.


    Ethan¡¯s grip tightened on the steering wheel. "They¡¯re closing in. What¡¯s the n?"


    Jessica didn¡¯t hesitate. "At thest second, swerve hard to the right. Make it seem like you¡¯re panicking and ensure you break through the formation at one go."


    Ethan inhaled sharply. "And after that?"


    Jessica¡¯s lips curled into a smirk, her eyes as cold as steel.


    "Then, I¡¯ll take care of the rest."


    Davis observed her silently, his fists clenching tightly at a concealed spot. He didn¡¯t want to think about how dangerous this journey had turned.


    "Jessica, can you not go out let Ethan find a way for us to get through." Davis said with deep worry etched in his voice.


    Jessica turned to him, amusement flickering in her gaze. "You are worried about me?she smirked.


    His grip on her hand tightened slightly. He wouldn¡¯t deny that he admired her courage and outlook toward life but thenhe felt fear¡ªfear for the battle before them, fear from the unknown oue.


    The motorcycles were now within striking distance. The lead rider pulled ahead, cutting dangerously close to their car. The other two nked them, forming a trap.


    "They¡¯re trying to box us in," Ethan muttered.


    Jessica¡¯s gaze flickered between them. "Not if we make the first move."


    Suddenly, the lead motorcyclist pulled something from his side. The Metal glinted under the sun ray¡ª a gun.


    Jessica¡¯s eyes darkened at the sight. "Now, Ethan!" shemanded.


    Ethan reacted instantly, jerking the steering wheel hard to the right. The car lurched violently, tires screeching against the ground.


    The sudden movement caught the attackers off guard. The nearest motorcyclist swerved wildly to avoid any impact, nearly toppling over as the rider struggled to keep it under control.


    Jessica quickly seized the moment. In one fluid motion, she rolled down the window, pushed herself halfway out, and with deadly clear precision, flung a small de hidden in her sleeve.


    The second rider barely had time to react before the de embedded itself in his shoulder.


    A strangled cry tore from his lips as he lost control of his bike, skidding across the road before crashing into a street pole.


    One down.


    The remaining two quickly regained control.


    The leader¡ªstill armed¡ªlifted the gun, aiming straight at them.


    Jessica¡¯s gaze narrowed.


    With a swift motion, she retrieved another hidden knife andunched it.


    The gun fired¡ªbut the shot went wide.


    Jessica¡¯s de found its mark, sinking deep into the attacker¡¯s wrist. The man howled in pain, the weapon ttering to the asphalt.


    Ethan saw his opening.


    mming his foot on the gas, he elerated out of their trap before thest biker could close them in again.


    But Jessica wasn¡¯t done.


    Still leaning out of the car, she hurled a stone from her sling to the biker and with a clear precision it hit his jaw and he sprawled off his ride.


    The motorcycle spun out of control, crashing against the guardrail before erupting in a burst of mes.


    Silence fell over the car, broken only by heavy breathing.


    Jessica exhaled slowly, rolling back inside and dusting off her hands as if she had merelypleted a routine task.


    Davis stared at her, his expression unreadable. Then, slowly, a worried sigh escaped his lips.


    "Are you okay? Are you injured?" Davis asked as he checked on her.


    Ethan, still gripping the wheel, shook his head in disbelief with just a line of sentence hammering in his heart. "Don¡¯t mess with madam."

 Chapter 93: Stay safe

    <h4>Chapter 93: Stay safe</h4>


    With the three bikers down and out, Ethan sighed in relief "thank God, it ended just this way" he mused. He adjusted his mood as he steadied the car but Jessica voice tore through his thought disrupting his n.


    "Ethan there is trucking head on, there are staging another ident, quickly turn around to the direction you areing from and elerate your speed. After 20 kilometers pack the car".


    Ethan barely had time to process Jessica¡¯smand before he caught sight of the massive truck barreling toward them at a full speed with its headlights beaming like the eyes of a predator.


    Ethan¡¯s hand instinctively tightened on the steering wheel as his pulse raced.


    "Damn! They¡¯re not backing down at all!" he cursed under his breath, swiftly spinning the wheel to make a sharp U-turn.


    The tires screeched against the asphalt, the car jerking violently as he struggled to regain control.


    Davis froze at the sound as it all came crawling back ¡ªThe ring horn, the screeching tires, the world flipping over. The excruciating pain. His body tensed as the vivid memories wed at his mind, dragging him back to the ident that had cost him everything.


    His breath turning into a shallow, panic seeping into his veins like poison.


    "No... No..." he muttered, barely audible.


    Jessica snapped her gaze to him. She recognized the signs instantly¡ªhis trembling fingers, the distant, unfocused look in his eyes, the rapid rise and fall of his chest. He was reliving it.


    "Davis, look at me," she urged, grabbing his hand. When he didn¡¯t respond, she squeezed it tightly, forcing him back to reality. "Breathe with me. In... out. Focus on me."


    Davis¡¯ jaw clenched, his knuckles turning white instantly. The ringing in his ears refused to fade. Jessica leaned closer, her voice firm but soothing as she continuously talked to him breaking through his illusion.


    The weight of her words anchored him, dragging him out of the darkness. His breathing, though still erratic, slowed slightly. His grip on her hand tightened, as if drawing strength from her presence.


    Just then, Jessica¡¯s phone vibrated in her pocket. She quickly retrieved it, eyes still on Davis. Seeing the caller ID, she swiped to answer.


    "Boss, we¡¯re on our way. What¡¯s your situation?" came the urgent voice of her subordinate.


    Jessica didn¡¯t hesitate. "We¡¯re being tailed. They are bent on staging an ident¡ªsent a truck straight for us. So make it faster."


    "Understood, we will be there in ten minutes."


    "That¡¯s too long. We don¡¯t have ten minutes," she snapped. "Get here faster."


    "Yes, boss."


    The call ended.


    With one hand holding on to Davis, she dialed out "Red, cover up in five minutes", she instructed concisely.


    Jessica looked at Ethan, her gaze sharp. "Keep driving for twenty kilometers, then pull over."


    Ethan nodded, swallowing hard. "Understood."


    Jessica turned back to Davis. His grip on her hand had lessened, but the tension in his shoulders remained. She lifted her free hand and gently cupped his cheek, her touch gentle. "We must get through this unscathed okay?"


    Davis finally met her gaze. The storm in his eyes was still there, but it was no longer consuming him.


    "I hear you," he murmured as he struggled to gather himself together. He rarely had episodes these days but this is triggered and with that he made a mental note to work on it.


    Jessica gave him a small, reassuring smile before turning her attention back to the road.


    By the time, they drove over the next twenty kilometers, the shadow guards Jessica arranged for Davis had arrived and are already waiting for them well prepared.


    "Ethan, you are dropping me off why Davis shadow guard takes both of you to somewhere safe."


    Ethan and Davis were shocked, they never expected that Davis had a shadow guard. "You don¡¯t look at me like that, we dont have all the time to talk. Ask me when we are all safe." Jessica instructed.


    Swiftly, she gathered some handy weapons within her range ¡ªdaggers, her des, rope, sling and smoke bombs.which she has always carried in her bagpartment without notice.


    Davis mouthy agape while Ethan at the front viewing her from the rearview was shaking with fear.


    It was beyond their expectations, that such weapons are they in such simple looking bag. One look at it is like handbag and it might look like a purse but then it is just weapons.


    Davis wondered if she is a Mafia but Ethan screamed inwardly "I never knew madam".


    "Ethan, are you set?" She asked with a nce at him.


    Ethan gulped while his hand tightened more on the steering as he nodded lightly, steadying his breathe to be f¨¤st and concise.


    Speaking into her Bluetooth earbud which Davis had just discovered is on her.


    "Red, he must lose a single hair or I am having your head. Send him back safely. Make sure you are not followed".


    "Yes, boss.the voice echoed. She pulled out one of the bud and attached to his ear "I will be able to hear you when you speak."


    "Don¡¯t have another episode." She instructed with a gentle soothing tone that is in contrast to the situation.


    "Ethan?" She called him knowingly.


    With a swoosh the car pulled over, Davis clenched his jaw, his expressionplicating. "Jessica¡ª", he called.


    She didn¡¯t wait. With a swift movement, she leaned in and pressed a quick kiss to his cheek¡ªa fleeting, tender gesture amidst the chaos.


    Then, without hesitation, she pulled away and stepped out of the car.


    Davis moved instinctively, reaching for the door handle. But Ethan was much faster. The locks clicked shut.


    "Drive," Jessicamanded over the earpiece, her voice firm.


    "Understood, boss," a voice echoed from the shadows.


    Ethan hesitated for only a second before mming his foot on the gas. The car lurched forward, leaving Jessica standing alone on road.


    Davis¡¯ fists tightened, his breathing uneven.


    Through the earpiece, her voice cut through.


    "Stay safe." and before he could respond the line went dead.

 Chapter 94: You can’t sleep..

    <h4>Chapter 94: You can¡¯t sleep..</h4>


    "Stay safe." Jessica¡¯s voice continuously echoed in his head.


    Davis¡¯ fists clenched, his nails digging into his palms, his patience slipping faster than the seconds. His usuallyposed self was nowhere to be found, he was frustrated beyond recourse.


    His gaze boring into Ethan, whose hand gripped the wheel so tightly that his knuckles had turned white.


    "Ethan, what the hell do you think you¡¯re doing?" Davis¡¯ voice was low but menacing. "Do you have any idea how dangerous it is for her out there alone?"


    Ethan swallowed hard but didn¡¯t slow down. "Sir, I understood very well but she had a clear instructions she ordered me to¡ª"


    "To hell with her orders!" Davis snapped, mming his fist on the door. "If anything happens to her, Ethan¡ª" His voice, fear evident.


    He felt his whole body drowning in regret and self me.


    "If I hadn¡¯t wasted time drowning in despair... If I had just focused on recovering earlier...may be things would have been different," he mused gritting his teeth.


    The thought of being unable to protect the one person who had stood by him, who had fought for him, was totally suffocating.


    Last night, he had made the decision to revive all the units functioning under him immediately they returned to their own ce but fate had another agenda.


    Just a few hours, and they are under a well plotted attack. It seems that if Jessica had been in his life may be this time¡ªhe will lose his life for sure.


    Then her voice came through the earpiece, faint and breathless.


    "Davis, you won¡¯t have Ethan¡¯s head," she said, amusementced in her words despite the situation. "Just be obedient. In an hour, you¡¯ll see me."


    Her voice wavered slightly. The background noise wasn¡¯t lost on Davis¡ªmuffled voices, shuffling movements, a sharp intake of breath.


    His chest tightened at the unimaginable. "Jessica," He screamed with suppressed groan, his voice hoarse. "Are you hurt?"


    Silence.


    His breath hitched, his heart finding its way to the pit of his stomach, his fingers trembling "Jessica!"


    Another pause, then finally, a weak gasp of breathe "I¡¯m okay."


    Davis closed his eyes, his grip on the earpiece tightening. He had never felt more useless than at this moment.


    The memories of his past strength haunted him¡ªwhen people respected him, feared him. Now, here he was, stuck in the backseat of a car, waiting for someone else¡ª his wife to fight his battles.


    His hands trembled as his thoughts spiraled out of control "What if she doesn¡¯te back?"


    For the first time since his ident, Davis did something he hadn¡¯t done in months.


    He prayed.


    Not to regain his strength. Not for revenge ¡ªBut for her, for her safe return, for her well-being.


    Her voice came on the device again, light and teasing. "See youter." Then the line went dead.


    Ethan had never been this nervous all his life, he had never felt this great amount of threat. It was as though the perpretrator is fully prepared to wipe them from the face of the earth.


    He tightened his grip on the steering wheel, his eyes darting to the side mirrors. The convoy of cars nking them in perfect formation was reassuring and intimidating.


    The men inside the cars were professionals, their expressions cold, their eyes sharp as they scanned their surroundings.


    They weren¡¯t ordinary bodyguards¡ªthey were shadow operatives, to crown it all they were Jessica¡¯s men. .


    Come to think of it, they have never been able to find out who she is or her past "How deep does her influence run?" Ethan wondered. "She must be a Mafia or deeply connected with one." He concluded.


    Subtly he stole a nce at Davis through the rearview mirror. His boss was rigid, his jaw clenched so tightly that his muscle twitched.


    He wasn¡¯t speaking, but the way his fingers curled into a fist on hisp told Ethan that Davis was barely holding it together.


    Ethan knew Davis was only seated in this car because he had locked the door immediately Jessica stepped down.


    Ethan let out a slow breath, forcing himself to focus on the road. He wasn¡¯t deaf to the urgency in Davis¡¯ voice when he spoke to Jessica.


    He didn¡¯t hear her responses, but he knew something was wrong. She¡¯s in danger.


    His heart twisted. If it were up to him, he would have stayed and fought beside her.


    He had never liked the idea of running away from any challenge or battle. But Jessica had been clear¡ªDavis¡¯ safety came first.


    His lips pressed into a firm line as he muttered under his breath, "Thank God it wasn¡¯t Risa."


    A wry chuckle almost slipped out. If it had been Risa, she would have crumbled at the first sign of danger, screaming and making everything worse.


    But Jessica¡ªJessica had calmly orchestrated everything in minutes. The safe route, the backup, even ensuring Davis was guarded while she handled the threat alone.


    She¡¯s not just capable. She¡¯s extraordinary.


    Ethan¡¯s admiration for her deepened more and his loyalty now titled. He had followed Davis for years, witnessed betrayals, power struggles, and cunning schemes within the Allen family.


    But no one had ever stood beside Davis the way Jessica did. She wasn¡¯t just protecting him¡ªshe was fighting for him.


    While Ethan was lost in thought, Davis voice sliced through "Will she be safe?" He asked.


    Ethan gulped at that voice "Davis might have grieved over Vera but if anything goes wrong with Jessica then he might lose the remaining life he has.


    "Are you worried about me?" Jessica¡¯s voice chimed through the speaker her breathe rapid.


    Before Davis could respond to her, another voice of a man reporting the situation filtered through.


    "Boss, we have checked the area very well


    and these are the persons we can find."


    "Okay, tie them up, you know what to do" , she instructed calmly.


    "Am so tired and I need my beauty sleep" Jessica chimed lightly.


    She is really exhausted and needed to sleep but not without putting things in order. She is sure Richard will handle them well.


    "Contact Red, make sure he arrived safely. Wake me upter, I want to sleep." She chimed lightly.


    Davis had been listening on the conversation, he didn¡¯t need to be told what had happened, she is injured and .... He didn¡¯t want to imagine it how grievous it is.


    "Jessica, you can¡¯t sleep you know. You can¡¯t sleep?" His anxious pleading voice tearing through the speaker. Jessica though on the thin line of consciousness and unconsciousness heard him.


    A faint murmur escaping her lips, as though responding to his request.


    "We are taking her to the base, the shadow guards with you will escort you safely to the base, so don¡¯t panick, she is just tired". A deep male said through the bud.


    Before Davis could open his mouth,the line went dead.

 Chapter 95: Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 95: Arrival</h4>


    Though it was faint, he noted her murmur to his request yet it didn¡¯t pacify his anxiousness.


    Davis¡¯ grip on the armrest tightened until his knuckles turned white. His breathing turned shallow as Jessica¡¯s words echoed in his mind.


    "I¡¯m so tired... I need my beauty sleep."


    Her voice had been yful, almost teasing, but Davis wasn¡¯t fooled.


    He could hear it the tremor in her voice. "She wants to sleep, she is tired" he kept on murmuring to himself as if analyzing the meaning of the statements.


    There is a tinge of exhaustionced beneath her words, the way her breath came too fast, and uneven could only mean¡ªShe¡¯s hurt.


    And the confirmation came when the male voice cut in.


    "We are taking her to the base. The shadow guards with you will escort you safely to the base, so don¡¯t panic. She¡¯s just tired."


    Just tired? Davis clenched his teeth. That was a lie. They wouldn¡¯t have cut the call so quickly if she was only tired. They didn¡¯t want him to worry, but have only seeded in making his anxiety worse.


    Ethan stole a nce at him and felt an unfamiliar wave of fear. He had seen Davis angry before¡ªcold, calcting, and ruthless. But this... this time is more scarier.


    Davis¡¯ expression was eerily calm, but his eyes burned with a dangerous light, dark and unreadable. His fingers, which had been gripping his thighs, suddenly released, and he exhaled a long, shaky breath.


    "Ethan."


    "Is there anyway you can fasten this ride", he asked. He didn¡¯t want this unnecessary dy. He can only see her to have relief.


    Ethan¡¯s heart pounded at his question. . "Sir, it is not possible because we don¡¯t know the ce and this security men are following strict orders from madam" he responded


    He didn¡¯t want to imagine them going after him if he should move with Davis at a high speed than this. The might even count him as opponent and seek his head.


    Davis sighed, his smile fading as he listened to Ethan. With no option left, he gazed out the window with no interest in appreciating the fading scenery.


    His fingers tapping restlessly against his leg. His mind was racing with thoughts of all the possible worst-case scenarios. She said she was tired. How much blood had she lost? Was she conscious? Is her body intact? How serious is her injury?


    He gritted his teeth. He should have never let her go alone at most she will re at them or punch him or give him the cold shoulder.


    A single thought cemented itself in his mind "He must see her now."


    The moment he saw her, the moment he confirmed she was safe¡ªthen he can think of other things.


    ~At another Part of the Road~


    Richard lifted Jessica carefully into the car, his brows furrowed in concern as he felt the slight tremble in her body.


    Her usually sharp and focused gaze was dulled with exhaustion, her breathing uneven. Small cuts and bruises littered her arms, the fabric of her clothes torn in ces, stained with streaks of blood.


    "Boss, are you okay?" Richard asked, his voice uncharacteristically soft.


    Jessica gave him a lopsided smirk, though itcked its usual arrogance. "I look fine, don¡¯t I?" she quipped, but her voice was hoarse.


    Richard sighed, ncing down at the deep gash on her forearm. "You need stitches."


    "A minor stitch will do the magic, you shouldn¡¯t fret over it," she murmured dismissively, resting her head against the seat.


    He tightened his grip on the steering wheel. He had seen her fight before¡ªseen her walk out of worse situations without batting an eye.


    But something about the way she slumped in the seat, her body finally giving in after holding on for so long, made his stomach twist.


    When they arrived at the scene, Jessica was already fighting against six opponents. By the time Richard and the others had stepped in, four were already down, groaning on the ground, barely conscious.


    Her movements had been lethal¡ªswift and precise but eaches with a dire price¡ªsevere loss of strength. It is clear, she used this movements to end this quick and clean but exhaustion from it had finally caught up to her.


    Thest two had managed tond a few hits before she took them down, but not without a cost.


    She had barely managed to stay standing before Richard reached her side.


    Now, in the car, he watched as she exhaled slowly, her body betraying her need for rest.


    "We¡¯re heading straight to the base," he said, ncing at her from the corner of his eye.


    Jessica let out a tired hum of agreement, her eyes fluttering shut. She can only return, the journey to their vi is over, her joining the Allen is out of the question.


    It is now clear, somebody don¡¯t want her there but since they don¡¯t want her as a staff, they should be prepared to met her as their boss.


    After driving for two hours, the group escorting Davis arrived at the base.


    And covering about three hectaresy bare, it¡¯swn well mowed, several vis built in a unique formation that adds beauty and grandeur to thendscape.


    Who is she? What is she involved in? Rippled through their hearts.


    Ethan tightened his grip on the steering wheel, his palms damp with sweat as the reality of their destination sank in.


    This wasn¡¯t just some safe house¡ªthis was an entirepound, meticulously designed and heavily secured.


    Davis sat frozen in the backseat, his sharp eyes scanning thendscape. The vis stood tall in a calcted formation, their sleek designs exuding wealth and power.


    He would have said she is a heiress but the Brown family aren¡¯t in the upper echelon and even if they are¡ªher status is low.


    The well-manicuredwn stretched endlessly, giving off an eerie sense of serenity despite the underlying tension in the air.


    As the massive white gates groaned open, revealing an inner perimeter, Ethan¡¯s breath hitched. He had seen security before, but this was on a whole different level.


    Several armed men patrolled the area, their movements precise and disciplined. Others stood strategically on rooftops, their gazes sharp, scanning for any threats. Not just bodyguards¡ªtrained professionals.


    Davis gulped.


    "Who is she exactly?" he thought, his mind racing. "What is she really involved in?"


    His fingers twitched against his knee as he turned toward Ethan, who was equally stunned.


    "This... this is not just some safe house," Ethan muttered, his voice almost reverent. "This is an entire operation."


    Before Davis could respond, their car rolled to a stop. Immediately, a group of suited men approached, their expressions unreadable.


    One of them being the leader¡ªstepped forward and opened the door. Bowing lightly.


    "Mr. Allen," he greeted smoothly, his eyes briefly flickering to Ethan beforending back on Davis.


    "Wee to the base. Thedy is inside."


    Davis nodded in response though he was anxious, he knows it is a basic courtsey and seeing their wee, he was certain they were informed.


    "Where is Jessica?" His voice was low and eerily calm. His patience was already stretched thin.


    The man didn¡¯t flinch. "She¡¯s being attended to. Please, follow me."


    Davis hesitated for a fraction of a second, then nodded. With a measurablefort, he wheeled himself but then one of the men came forward and took on that role effortlessly.


    Davis was grateful because if he had his leg, he don¡¯t have a reason to be walking because he is not here for a tour.


    Ethan grabbed his arm, his voiceced with concern.


    "Sir, are you sure about this? We still don¡¯t know what kind of ce this is."


    Davis shook him off, his jaw clenched. "I don¡¯t care what kind of ce this is. I just need to see my wife first then we can talk about the rest."


    With that, he allowed the suited man to lead him, his heart pounding as he watched Davis disappear. With no option, Ethan quickly followed him.

 Chapter 96: You have to wake up...

    <h4>Chapter 96: You have to wake up...</h4>


    Davis allowed the men to push his wheelchair through several hallways, his focus on Jessica. He didn¡¯t care about the number of turns they took or how long the journey seemed. All that mattered was reaching her.


    It didn¡¯t matter if his own life was at risk¡ªbecause if she was lost to him, he wasn¡¯t sure he could survive.


    His fists remained clenched, his jaw tight, and his eyes dark with worry. The weight of the unknown gnawed at him, making every second feel like an eternity.


    He didn¡¯t want to imagine the possible scenario he might find her in. He didn¡¯t want to wonder what her condition is like ¡ªseeing breathing is already enough.


    Finally, they arrived at a closed door at the end of the hallway. The men apanying him paused, knocked lightly, then pushed the door open, stepping aside for him to enter while they remained stationed at the entrance, standing guard.


    Davis wheeled himself in and quickly scanned the room. Rows of medical equipment were meticulously arranged in order of usage, making the space resemble a top-tier ICU. The sterile scent of antiseptic filled the air.


    He felt cold all over, he had woken up in such a sterile ward lonely and helpless, it was in such a ward that he found his world crumbling. His body began reacting, his episode kicking in but no¡ª


    Jessica! Jessica!! He chanted in his heart. He can¡¯t break down now. He don¡¯t want her to feel lonely.


    He closed his eyes momentarily, "Davis, calm down. Take a deep breath with me. You are not alone." the calm soothing voice of Jessica filtered through his subconscious.


    By the time, he opened his eyes again, it had restored its focus and the haze pulled off. His gaze calm and more serenended on Jessica.


    The steady beeping of the heart monitor filled the room, a rhythmic sound that both reassured and tormented Davis. Jessicay there motionless, pale but serene, her arm connected to an IV drip, her breathing steady but weak.


    The bruises along her arms ring on her fair skin, her hands carefully ced on her stomach with a nket covering the remaining parts of her body.


    Davis felt a sharp sting behind his eyes, but he willed himself not to shed tears. Crying wouldn¡¯t help her¡ªit wouldn¡¯t change anything.


    Slowly, he wheeled himself closer to the bed, his fingers trembled as he reached for hers. With meticulous attention he traced the delicate lines of her palm like a fortune teller, his gaze on her face as if he wants to rewrite her destiny.


    Davis swallowed the lump that had formed in his throat as it tightened. He wanted to say something but no words coulde forth.


    "Baby?" His voicee out in a hoarse whisper of anguish that only the walls bore witness to. His tears falling rapidly. His hand holding hers in a firm, unrelenting grasp¡ªas if by doing so, she wouldn¡¯t slip away from him.


    He had never felt this powerless. Never.


    Jessica, had crashed into his life like a storm, had risked everything for him. She had fought for him, shielded him, and now... shey unconscious, her body bearing the pain.


    His chest hurt. He should have been the one protecting her.


    Davis exhaled shakily, bringing her hand to his lips, pressing a kiss to her bruised knuckles. His voice, though choked, was filled with quiet determination.


    "Baby, you have to wake up." His fingers tightened around hers. "I won¡¯t let you fight alone anymore, okay?"


    Jessica¡¯s fingers twitched lightly again before stilling as if in response to his plea but that was all. Though subtle, the movement didn¡¯t escape Davis¡¯ notice. His grip on her hand tightened slightly, a silent plea for her to wake up.


    The night stretched on, endless and heavy with worry. Davis never once closed his eyes. The exhaustion weighing on his body was nothingpared to the turmoil in his heart. Each passing hour without her waking felt like an eternity. At intervals, someone wille in and check her situation.


    While some treated Davis as air some reverenced him taking note of his importance to Jessica.


    Ethan, on the other hand, was led to another room¡ªone sovishly furnished it could rival a five-star presidential suite. The bedding, the furniture, the quiet luxury of the ce¡ªeverything screamed wealth and power.


    If he had harbored any doubts about Jessica¡¯s connections before, they had now vanished entirely.


    Who exactly is she? He had wondered more than once throughout the night? And where is Davis?


    At the break of dawn, as the first light of morning filtered through the curtains, Jessica¡¯sshes fluttered. A moment of stillness followed, her mind slowly piecing together where she was. The base, she realized.


    She stirred slightly, intending to sit up, but the weight of something warm and firm against her hand made her pause. Turning her head, she found Davis beside her, his hand still holding hers in a firm yet gentle grasp.


    Jessica¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. He stayed awake "Fool", he muttered.


    Her voice came out soft, slightly hoarse. "Why did you stay awake all night? In your condition, you should¡¯ve rested."


    Hearing her voice, Davis¡¯ head snapped up. His body tired and eyes bloodshot met hers, and relief washed over him.


    "You¡¯re awake?" His voice was rough with exhaustion, but the underlying emotion was unmistakable.


    Jessica hummed lightly, their gazes locking. A quiet moment passed, unspoken words swirling between them¡ªrelief, gratitude, a silent promise neither voiced but both understood.


    Davis exhaled, running a hand over his face before squeezing her fingers gently. "How do you feel?"


    Jessica smirked, though itcked her usual mischievous vibe "Am good and am fine. Though it felt like I was hit by a boulderst night."


    Davis¡¯ lips twitched slightly. He nced at the gash on her arm, the bruises which have turned her fair skin ck and blue sent a sharp pain through his chest. He hated his helplessness.


    He wanted to protect her.


    Jessica, sensed the shift in his emotions, squeezed his hand back. "Davis, I¡¯m okay. You don¡¯t have to me yourself." Her voice was steady, reassuring.

 Chapter 97: Friends from the past

    <h4>Chapter 97: Friends from the past</h4>


    "Davis, I¡¯m okay. You don¡¯t have to me yourself." Her voice was steady, reassuring. Davis inhaled deeply, his expression dense. "You shouldn¡¯t have done that alone."


    Jessica¡¯s smile softened. "I wasn¡¯t alone. I had you with me, even if not physically. Aren¡¯t we chatting through the ear piece?"


    His throat tightened at the question, he sighed. He can never win against her.


    With meticulous care he quickly poured her a ss of water which she took a quick sip from moisturing her parched throat.


    While they chatted about the incident, a knock came at the door, breaking the moment. Davis didn¡¯t let go of her hand, and Jessica didn¡¯t pull hers away either.


    Their fingers remained intertwined, the warmth between them speaking louder than any words at that moment.


    Richard entered the room, and a knowing smile stered his lips as he took in the sight of Jessica and Davis intertwined hands.


    Jessica coughed lightly, shifting in slight embarrassment, but she knew there was no avoiding this.


    Richard had always been the one managing things in her absence especially since she got married to Davis. He has been the one taking orders on her behalf after consultation while she will do her best to make them ready for delivery.


    Also, her itinerary has been cleared off during this time with the reason she is on leave. After ensuring she was safely brought backst night, he had left to handle other pressing matters. And had returned few minutes ago.


    "Richard, I think it¡¯s time for you to officially meet my husband, though I nned you pay a visit but it¡¯s unfortunate.. So I owe you one" Jessica announced, ncing between the two men.


    Both Davis and Richard turned their full attention to her as she spoke, neither having yet taken a proper look at the other.


    "Davis, I¡¯ve been through a lot, and in that journey, I made some incredible friends¡ªboth male and female. Richard is one of them, my closest male best friend." She turned to Richard with a small smile. "And Richie, meet my husband, Davis Allen."


    As the two men turned toward each other and extended their hands for a handshake, their gazes finally met¡ªand the air froze as they stared at each other for some time.


    "You?!" They both eximed at the same time.


    Jessica¡¯s brows shot up in bewilderment. Before she could even demand an exnation, something even more shocking happened¡ªtheir hands sped into each other with strength in their handshake.


    Richard would have embraced him but then he couldn¡¯t because he wouldn¡¯t want to topple the wheelchair.


    Jessica blinked, watching as what was supposed to be a simple introduction turned into apletely unexpected reunion.


    Before she could question it, Richard patted Davis back lightly, their reactions filled with emotions tooplex to understand.


    Jessica clicked her tongue, she folded her arms while resting her back on the pillow forfort. Giving them to reverie their meeting which is unexpected.


    "Okay... I was expecting a polite greeting, maybe a little small talk, but this? Someone mind exining to me, I don¡¯t get it?" She said with intense smirk.


    Richard pulled away first, his expression shifting from excitement to deep contemtion.


    His gaze dropped to Davis¡¯ legs, and his face fell as he took in the sight of him in a wheelchair. A deep sharp breath escaped his lips him at the sight. A nced subtly at Jessica..


    Jessica caught the change in his demeanor. "Richard?" She frowned. "What is it?"


    Richard turned to her as he quickly masked his expression, eyes filled with something akin to disbelief. "Jessy, don¡¯t you recognize him?"


    Jessica¡¯s brows furrowed. "What do you mean? Off course, I know he¡¯s my husband"


    "No, you are wrong." Richard shook his head. His throat bobbed as he swallowed hard. Can you recall about fifteen years ago?


    Silence settled in the room as the weight of his words sank in. Fifteen years ago, was a story none of them would want to think about.


    Jessica¡¯s breath hitched. Her mind reeled, struggling to grasp the sudden flood of memories rushing back.


    Several situations they had faced at that time yet there is one person that had been lost since then. She nced at Davis "Could it be that...?" She mused.


    At the beginning of their marriage, Jessica had always felt a sense of familiarity with Davis.


    Sometimes she couldn¡¯t help wondering if her memory is ying tricks on her. But as the day goes by, she began to rx into the situation unbothered as though it was a normal recurrence.


    Taking a closer look at Davis now, she was able to merge the blurry face of the teenager in her memory to the the man before her.


    Her mouth fell open in shock while her eyes glistened with unshed tears. She has missed him, looked for him and above all had been anxious to find out if he made it alive or dead ¡ªbut no answers.


    The night fifteen years ago was supposed to be like any other¡ªa clear sky with the moon shining brightly, casting a serene glow over the world. While others reveled in the night¡¯s eerie calmness, three children wandered through the darkness, burdened with pain, loss, and betrayal.


    For Jessica, it was a night she became an abandoned and unloved daughter of the Brown family diplomatically sent on an exile. Her mother died, and before she could even grieve, the wolves within her so-called family descended upon her.


    In less than a month, all that once belonged to her mother was seized. Then she was too young, too powerless to fight back, leaving her abandoned in a world that no longer felt like home.


    Abandoned on the road side by the cab paid to take her to grandmother, she had no other option than to walk the remaining.


    For Richard, the night was no less cruel. He had been adopted from the orphanage at a tender age that even he never knew he was adopted. His adoptive parents, once warm and loving, had cast him out without warning.


    The same people who had once held him close now rejected and disowned him, treating him as if he had never been their son though they now had it.


    He had nowhere to go, no one to turn to¡ªjust a hollow feeling of betrayal that gnawed at his soul, with one conviction "He must live to make them beg and hope for his help."


    For Davis, the horrors of that night reached a whole new level. He had been kidnapped, held hostage, and terrorized for days, enduring pain, hunger, and fear while trapped in the clutches of his ruthless captors.


    Throughout his captivity, he constantly devised escape routes, but each attempt ended in failure¡ªuntil Jessica intervened.


    She has stumbled into the building by chance. She found him, weak and wounded, and despite her own struggles, she helped him out the building while they ran the whole night in order to escape his captors.


    He finally managed to break free. Yet, even as he ran, stumbling through the deste streets, fear and grief wed at him, threatening to consume what little remained of his shattered existence.


    When she brought him back, Richard had been skeptical but together they treated his injuries with unwavering dedication.


    In the aftermath of their losses, the three children¡ªDavis, Jessica, and Richard¡ªfound sce in each other.


    They coexisted in an abandoned apartment, surviving by hunting for wild fruits and scavenging for whatever scraps they could find.


    The nights were cold, and the days were filled with uncertainty, but in their shared pain, they formed a bond stronger than blood.


    During this time, Davis developed a deep, unshakable attachment to Jessica. He watched her endure hardship with quiet strength, and in his heart, he made a silent promise.


    When the time came for him to leave, he promised to seek them out.


    Even after he became engaged to Vera, he never stopped searching for Jessica. He asked questions, followed trails, and clung to the hope that he would one day reunite with the girl who had once saved him from despair.

 Chapter 98: My mother is a Ravensdale

    <h4>Chapter 98: My mother is a Ravensdale</h4>


    Richard pulled a chair and sat down, his expression calm, collected and indifferent. His gaze flickering as he watched Davis and Jessica with amusement in his eyes.


    Davis¡¯s hand instinctively tightened around Jessica¡¯s, his heart pounding in his chest. The weight of the discovery hitting him hard¡ªshe had saved him again.


    Fifteen years ago, she had been his unexpected savior, and now, once again, fate had intertwined their paths.


    It all made sense now ¡ªThe familiarity, the unexinable closeness he had felt towards her since their marriage must have streamed from his subconscious.


    Never in his wildest dreams had he imagined that life would give him such an opportunity, a second chance to reunite with the one person who had once been his light in the darkness.


    "Have you both been well?" he asked ncing at their faces, his voice thick with several emotions swirling in his eyes¡ªpain, shame, gratitude, and unbelievably ridiculous.


    The question sounded foolish even to his own ears. The proof of their survival was right in front of him. They had made it¡ªjust as they had all those years ago when they had nothing but each other. And just like before, they had been his anchor and deliverance.


    Jessica, however, was not so sentimental. Her gaze snapped to Richard, her eyes dark with usation. Richard chuckled at her re.


    Jessica didn¡¯t need to say it aloud¡ªher re said everything. He had failed toe up with the urate results of his investigation about Davis because he has been the one investigating Davis¡¯s whereabouts all along.


    But then, none of them hadplete information about each other back then.


    Davis had never told them his real surname. He had taken on his mother¡¯s maiden name, introducing himself as Dave Ravensdale.


    At that time, he had left because he was worried his parents were desperately searching for him. But by the time he returned home to his parents, his world had already crumbled.


    His parents had been in a tragic ident on the very night he was kidnapped. They had fought for their lives in the hospital for months, but in the end, they hadn¡¯t made it.


    Elder Allen wasted no time to take a drastic decision, he sent Davis out of the country immediately, to keep him away from the tragedy, creating a new environment for him to readjust himself.


    For the next few years, Davis had lived in a foreignnd. He was enrolled to further his studies. With his father gone, the old man needs to prepare him for the task ahead¡ªthe heir to the group.


    It was during this time that he met Vera. A simple, innocent and charming youngdy with focus and objectives.


    She had felt familiar, like someone from his past¡ªsomeone who, like him, hade from the same continent. At first, she had been nothing more than a fleeting presence in his life, a reminder of a home he will return to in due time.


    For five years, he had kept their rtionship strictly in the friend zone.


    But then, Elder Allen had begun pressuring him. Settle down. Take responsibility. Strengthen the family.


    Under his relentless pressure, he decided to make the Old man happy since he is the closest family to him. That gave rise to their engagement and her been addressed as fianc¨¦e.


    Richard had tried investigating Davis¡¯s background before, but the name Ravensdale had proven dangerous.


    The Ravensdale family wasn¡¯t just a regr wealthy household¡ªthey were a mafia lineage.


    Davis had lied about his name, but there was a real Ravensdale family, and they were powerful, ruthless, and untraceable.


    Their only known non-mafioso member had been their daughter, who had vanished years ago. Some reports imed she was dead. Others whispered that she had fled the country.


    Richard¡¯s investigations had been met with resistance. Then, outright threats.


    After a terrifying brush with danger, he had been forced to stop looking¡ªbut he had never forgotten.


    Now, as Jessica studied Davis, her gaze unwavering, Richard could sense the unspoken words passing between them.


    Jessica didn¡¯t pull her hand from Davis¡¯s grip, but her eyes held something unreadable.


    "Why did you tell us your name was Ravensdale instead of Allen?" she finally asked, her voice quiet yetced with curiosity.


    Davis exhaled, dragging a hand through his hair before smirking slightly. "My mother is a Ravensdale." He replied curtly. His mother had always told him not to connect with them but now Davis doesn¡¯t care anymore.


    He must trace them and present himself as their grandson. His mother was never a weakling. Then a name shed through his memory "Nora" his mother¡¯s friend.


    Davis breathe hitched, his hand trembled slightly, her gaze falling on Jessica. Jessica felt the slight tremor of his hand and looked at him.


    "Any problem?" She asked, her eyes searching for the slightest difort on his face. But Davis wouldn¡¯t let her to find any.


    "Why don¡¯t we leave this ce first? Eat something. Rest. Then we¡¯ll talk." He said quietly averting her gaze.


    His gaze softened, though his tone remained teasing. "Besides, we have a lot to discuss..." He leaned back, his smirk widening. "And you have a lot of questions to answer, too."


    Richard watched the exchange, amusement flickering in his eyes.


    Some things never changed.


    Back then, Dave and Jessy had bickered endlessly while patrolling the bushes, gathering whatever edible fruits they could find.


    Jessica had always been the challenger, stretching her hand out towards Davis in silent defiance. No matter how stubborn Davis had been, he had always let her win.


    Richard had spent his days ying the peacemaker between them.


    But the day Davis had left, everything had changed.


    Jessica had cried silently, believing no one noticed. But he, Richard had noticed.


    Several times, he had caught her gazing into the distance. And each time, when he approached, she would ask him, "Will he be safe?"


    Now, looking at them again¡ªno longer just friends, but married¡ªRichard knew he was in for a long ride.


    .

 Chapter 99: Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 99: Reunion</h4>


    Richard didn¡¯t need to be told where the conversation was heading to. If he maintained his silence, he might s


    oon find himself separating a fight


    He cleared his throat shifting the conversation "Before you two get too carried away, let me give you a breakdown of yesterday¡¯s incident."


    His voice carried an edge of urgency, making Davis and Jessica immediately focus on him. He leaned forward, his expression turning serious. "I¡¯ll be leaving soon, so you both need to be clear about the situation."


    Davis stole a nce at his wife. Jessica, though visibly frail from blood loss and exhaustion, still held an air of resilience. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head at her stubbornness. "Please," he insisted, his tone firm yetced with concern, "I think you have to send her to her room or at least the dining hall for breakfast. After that, we can talk."


    "I think I am okay", Jessica resisted but they both wouldn¡¯t give her such a chance.


    Richard studied Jessica, then nodded. "You are right" He quickly helped her stand, ensuring she was steady on her feet before leading the way.


    As they moved through the hallway, several maids curtsied in greeting. Some, however, paused mid-step, their eyes widening in shock and admiration at Davis despite being in a wheelchair.


    Jessica caught their reactions and smirked. "You¡¯re really a social flower, attracting all sorts of butterflies," she murmured under her breath, just loud enough for him to hear.


    Davis smirked, leaning slightly toward her. "Don¡¯t get angry, sweetheart. I am only yours¡ªcontractually or otherwise."


    Jessica narrowed her eyes at him but chose not to respond, though the corner of her lips twitched slightly.


    Upon arriving at the dining hall, they were met with avish table meticulously set to suit their individual tastes. The aroma of freshly prepared dishes filled the air, enticing their weary bodies to eat.


    Jessica took her usual seat on the right side of therge mahogany table, while Richard settled across from her. Naturally, Davis took the seat beside her.


    They began their meal in a mutual understanding of silence with just the clinking sound of the cutlery in the dinning room.


    Just as Davis was about to break that silence, a maid entered and bowed slightly before announcing, "Sir, a guest has arrived."


    Davis arched a brow, trying to guess who it might be, when the dining hall doors swung open.


    Be stepped in.


    The sight of her momentarily stole Davis¡¯s breath. He had long known about Be¡¯s connection with Jessica since she saw Jessica leave her office.


    But he never expected their rtionship to be close enough that she would find her way here¡ªthis ce they considered their base.


    His eyes subtly flickered to Jessica, who remainedposed as if this was expected.


    Be, on the other hand, paused for a split second as her gaze took in the scene before her. Davis, seated intimately close to Jessica, was calmly attending to her meal while Richard sat across from them. A notion formed in Be¡¯s mind, but she dared not believe it.


    Forcing herself to remainposed, she stepped forward and greeted him with respectful familiarity. "Mr. Allen."


    Davis inclined his head slightly.


    "How are you doing now?" she asked politely, her voice steady.


    "I¡¯m doing great," he replied nonchntly, not bothering to look up as he quietly ced more food onto Jessica¡¯s te, his fingers moving with unconscious care.


    Be¡¯s gaze flickered between them. How did they get to know each other? She mused


    "Sis," she turned to Jessica, her curiosity evident, "what happened? Why did you go into shock yesterday?"


    Jessica smiled lightly and took a sip of her drink before replying, "Let¡¯s just say... sister hasn¡¯t exercised for some time now."


    Be frowned slightly. "Are you serious?" Her sharp gaze locked onto Jessica¡¯s face, refusing to let her avoid the question. How can not exercising resulting her going into shock?


    Jessica sighed, casting a furtive nce at Davis before responding, "Sorry, can we just say duty calls?"


    Be¡¯s eyes darted between them, her expression growing more suspicious. The silent exchange between Jessica and Davis did not go unnoticed.


    Before Be could press further, a maid approached and ced a set of cutlery before her, silently inviting her to join the meal.


    At that moment, another figure entered through the side door.


    Ethan.


    He walked in slowly, guided by one of the maids, before taking a seat beside Be.


    Be¡¯s hand trembled slightly at the sudden proximity. She wasn¡¯t expecting him here but what does she expect when Davis is here so definitely his assistant must be here.


    "Dr. Be," Ethan greeted casually, as if he hadn¡¯t just blindsided her with his presence.


    Be stiffened before nodding slightly. "Ethan."


    Davis, having observed the exchange, finally spoke. "Ethan, you walked through this door yesterday, gotfortable, and didn¡¯t even think to seek me out?" His tone was deceptively calm, but there was an underlying sharpness to it.


    Ethan gave a slight smile, unfazed. "I¡¯m sorry, Boss, but let¡¯s be honest¡ªno matter what I do, you were never going to leave without her. And besides, for her to bring you here, it means she ensured your safety to thest."


    Jessica scoffed, her arms crossing over her chest. "Really? And what makes you so sure? Have you considered that I staged this entire drama just to lure you in?"


    Ethan leaned back slightly, his expression unchanging. "You could have, but I doubt it. Because if you had, you wouldn¡¯t have let yourself get injured to this extent."


    Jessica stared at him for a moment before letting out a small, humorlessugh. "You really are something, Ethan."


    Richard, who had been watching the exchange with quiet interest, finally spoke. "I think it¡¯s necessary we do the introduction. Though we might have meet each other at some point in time or ce but I am quite sure this is the first time we are gathering together in his hall." He said with amusementced in his voice.


    Silence fell over the room.


    Davis, who had been listening quietly all this time, finally ced down his utensils and leaned back in his chair. His sharp eyes swept over each person at the table before settling on Jessica.


    "You are right." His voice was steady, but the weight behind it was undeniable.


    "Believe it or not, we all havee a long way though in the past but fate has given us an opportunity of reconnecting." Richard exined.


    His sentence left both Be and Ethan wondering what they had missed. But then his voice tore through their thought and briefly he exined how they have met before, how they lost contact and how today was a joyful reunion.


    By the time, Richard finished the exnation, Ethan was already grinning from ear to ear.


    Jessica exhaled slowly, reaching for her ss as she prepared herself.


    Quickly they went through the introduction the atmosphere lightened. After the meal several of them dispersed leaving only three persons Davis, Jessica and Richard.

 Chapter 100: Your purpose?

    <h4>Chapter 100: Your purpose?</h4>


    After the other parties left the dining hall, a heavy silence fell on the remnants, each bracing themselves for the inevitable discussion. With a slight movement, each adjusted to a morefortable position.


    Richard sighed deeply as his gaze rested on Jessica, his countenance serious.


    "I think it¡¯s time to stop keeping Davis out of the loop. We¡¯ve all been through too much already." Richard said, casting a subtle nce at Davis before continuing.


    "Since this entire ordeal started with him, he deserves to know how far things have gone, and how much you have done then we can n ahead." He concluded looking at the duo.


    Richard had always wondered if Jessica had fallen in love with Davis which is the reason why she makes decisions that only favours him. He can¡¯t recall how many times Jessica had ousted him out of the bed in the middle night to handle matters rted to Davis.


    He had skipped his lunch severally in the bid to y the ghost and buy out the shares in Desmond and Aaron¡¯s house.


    It is even more ridiculous that because Davis had started going out, Jessica had arranged for shadow guards to secretly protect him.


    Whenever there is a trending newa about the Allen family, Jessica will amplify the case of Desmond and reduce the searchlight on Davis. Isn¡¯t that being over protective.


    Jessica sighed at Richard¡¯s statement. She understood very well what he meant but then she had gone such length to help him not because he must be aware but she didn¡¯t want to see him hurt.


    As for the specific reason she don¡¯t really know. But then she is scared to let him know. Davis had been through a lot and one thing he hade to understand is people approaching him with a motive.


    She is worried that he will only see her effort as a gesture with motive. Though, she had entered that marriage with a motive but as they continued to spend time together her own objectives and goal became blurring.


    Davis looking at the contemtive faces of the duo and the weight of the secret they have been hiding weighed on him that he felt suffocated, the battle they had secretly fought for him. It seems to be the same case fifteen years ago.


    When he said he wished to go back, they had secretly engaged in paidbour despite their underage to earn some money for him. When he couldn¡¯t cope with the wild fruits they have devised a way to provide him with bread.


    Through his reluctance, they will end up sharing it in bits and pieces to cushion the fruits they pick until they moved into the vige where Jessica wants to seek out her grandmother.


    Davis swallowed hard, he opened his mouth to speak but his voice was hoarse that he coughed lightly and seeded getting their attention.


    "Richard, Baby, can you tell me everything happening? You aren¡¯t supposed to bear it alone." He said, his voiceced with guilt of the pain and burden he had been.


    Richard sighed at his words that it definitely the Dave he knew. Though their stay together had been brief yet he was able to understand some facts on the type of person he is.


    Because the man he knew wouldn¡¯t just wait for someone to continuously cater for his well-being without doing anything. Besides, this battle isn¡¯t a type for a person to fight alone.


    Jessica exhaled slowly, her brows furrowing in contemtion. Then, with a shrug, she asked, "Letting him into the rope? Have you considered if he is willing to continue? Our marriage isn¡¯t on choice you know. What happens when we gets our divorce" Jessica said.


    She had always done everything with one thought, she feels hurt at the sight of his pain but she can¡¯t build her hope on the continuation of their marriage.


    They had only agreed to cope with the marriage so it was never a forever journey.


    The moment her wordsnded, the silence became deafening. And then, as if the weight of her statement had just sunk in, voices erupted in unison.


    "What?! Divorce?"


    Richard and Davis spoke at the same time, both incredulous.


    Davis¡¯s head snapped toward her, his gaze darkening instantly. "What divorce are you talking about?"


    Jessica¡¯s lips twitched, "Divorce with you?" She said her voice barely above whisper.


    No matter how sheposed herself, she still felt her heart tightening at the mere mention of that word but then they had agreed to let go when the other finds a partner they love.


    But thinking about it now, Jessica doubts if she can easily let go. She sighed deeply.


    "There¡¯s no point worrying, when ites to that, I will take the opportunity to travel around the world."


    She contemted within herself that she didn¡¯t notice the several questions thrown to her until Richard patted her hand. "You are out?" He smirked.


    "Look at me in my face and tell me you can dare to file for divorce?" Davis asked, his gaze burning with unsaid words, several emotions swirling in his eyes.


    Davis swallowed hard. He wanted to believe she wouldn¡¯t dare. But he couldn¡¯t. The Jessy he had once known¡ªthe fiery, stubborn girl who held her own against anything¡ªhadn¡¯t changed. In fact, the Jessica before him now? She was even more fearless.


    After several seconds of her not uttering any word, Davis sighed in relief "If you can¡¯t, why do you think I can?" He questioned with a faint smile.


    "Now that we¡¯re done with the dramatics," Richard interjected, rubbing his temples, "I think it¡¯s time wey everything on the table."


    Jessica sighed, her fingers tapping the surface of the table absentmindedly. "Fine. But before I do that, I have a question for you, Davis."


    Davis felt his heart pound. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Jessica¡ªnever had been¡ªbut the thought of losing her? That terrified him.


    "You go on," he said, his voice steady but low.


    "This marriage was never your idea," she stated bluntly. "So, tell me¡ªare you still willing to go on with it? I promised to heal your legs, and I will still do that. But beyond that, I need to know¡ªare you in or out?"


    Davis smirked. He had expected a different question¡ªperhaps about his family¡¯s politics and drama. But this? A marriage he had longe to terms with? He had already decided long ago.


    "I believe you understood my earlier response. It¡¯s been a while since I asked myself this," he admitted, his gaze locked on her. "But I¡¯ve already made my decision. The marriage continues."


    Jessica exhaled deeply, as if she¡¯d expected the opposite answer. She had assumed that, given her temperament and their turbulent rtionship, he would choose the easy way out.


    "Alright," she murmured,posing herself. "Then I¡¯ll agree with Richard and tell you everything. My marriage to you was forced, yes, but I didn¡¯t reject it outright because I needed the Allen family name as an umbre to achieve my purpose."


    Davis¡¯s expression turned serious. "Your purpose?" he echoed.


    .

 Chapter 101: My Godfather is a Mafia

    <h4>Chapter 101: My Godfather is a Mafia</h4>


    Your purpose?" he echoed staring at her in surprise. His heart clenched at her words. Her purpose. Was she still holding onto that reason? Was he the only one hoping for something more?


    Davis felt his heart breaking into several pieces, his gaze boring into her to find a reason for her to utter such words. His breath hitched, his body feeling cold all over.


    Jessica continuously observed his changing expression and countenance, she didn¡¯t need to think to know what is going on in his head.


    "What are you thinking?" She sneered. Her voiceced with amusement, her eyes twinkled with mischief.


    Davis stared at her incredulously before averting his gaze. "Nothing." He murmured struggling to suppress the tremor in his voice.


    Jessica¡¯s lips curled into a smile. His gaze snapped back to her. "And now? If you don¡¯t achieve your purpose, will you leave?"


    Davis wasn¡¯t concerned about why she had epted the marriage¡ªhe cared about what came next.


    He is not bothered about why she epted the marriage but is more concerned about the future. His life seems to now revolve around her.


    "My staying or leaving is all dependent on you. As much as I want to keep this marriage, should you wake up tomorrow and find the one you love I will adhere to my part of the agreement. Jessica smirked.


    As much as she imagined such scenario, it left a bitter taste in her mouth.


    Davis frowned, his fingers tightening briefly. "Why use the Allen family when you have an organization asrge as this?"


    Richard chuckled, shaking his head. "Good question," he mused, then threw Jessica a knowing nce.


    Jessica red at him. "What¡¯s so funny?"


    "Oh, nothing," Richard said, biting back a smirk. "Just that the question itself is... amusing."


    Jessica rolled her eyes before turning back to Davis. "It was a gift from my godfather, but using that identityes with bigger risks that I am not prepared to handle". Her gaze ad


    As if on cue, her phone vibrated on the table, disrupting the conversation. The caller ID made her sigh. "Here we go," she muttered before answering.


    Dad," she greeted, a mischievous smile dancing on her lips.


    A gruff voice boomed from the other end. "Who wants to be the father of a dead girl?"


    Jessica chuckled. "Am I dead and talking?"


    The man huffed. "Who pissed you off enough to make such a reckless move?"


    "Come visit me, and we¡¯ll talk," she suggested.


    "Visit? You mean after you hid your marriage from me? You married that Allen boy¡ªthe crippled brat¡ªwithout even informing me?"


    Jessica sighed, rubbing her temples. "Can you not be angry? That¡¯s your son-inw, you know?"


    Oh, is he? Does he know? Jessy, why do I get the feeling you¡¯re protecting him over me now?"


    Jessica rolled her eyes. What a jealous godfather. "I wouldn¡¯t dare," she teased.


    The man chuckled. "Alright, alright. As long as you¡¯re safe and strong, that¡¯s what matters. I¡¯ll visit soon."


    After exchanging a few more pleasantries, the call ended.


    "Sorry for the interruption," she said, cing her phone back on the table.


    Davis, still processing the conversation, narrowed his eyes. "Back to your point. This organization¡ªthis entire structure¡ªisn¡¯t just yours?"


    Jessica smirked, leaning forward. "It is mine, but I got it through gifting. My Godfather had willed the entireplex to me ", a faint smile. the man who just called you a ¡¯crippled brat¡¯".


    Davis clenched his jaw. "And who exactly is he?"


    Jessica¡¯s smile widened, her eyes gleaming with something between mischief and nostalgia.


    "Elliot Raven," she said simply.


    Richard chuckled again, but this time, Davis wasn¡¯t amused.


    Jessica sighed, her mind drifting back to the past.


    She had met Elliot years ago, on a fateful day in the forest. Searching for herbs, she had stumbled upon a battered man, bleeding and barely conscious.


    She left home early that morning, her grandmother agreeing to let her visit the city with Richard and some friends¡ªon the condition that she picked three baskets of medicinal herbs before noon.


    Herb-picking had never been her strength, but she needed to make that trip to the city. It was the only way to confirm her application to the State University.


    As she ventured deep into the forest, she heard muffled whispers and hushed movements. At first, she ignored them, but when she reached a narrow path along the hillside, her breath hitched.


    A middle-aged many sprawled across the dirt, battered beyond recognition, blood seeping from his wounds.


    Jessica hesitated.


    Her grandmother had always told her to help, even when it seemed the person didn¡¯t deserve it.


    She bent down beside the man. "Are they your family?" she asked softly.


    The man¡¯s gaze was cold and calcting, but he remained silent.


    Jessica sighed, plucking several medicinal leaves from her basket. Carefully, she stopped his bleeding before tending to his wounds.


    The man studied her with keen interest¡ªthe precision of her movements, her unwavering focus, her confidence.


    "You¡¯re skilled," he finally spoke, his voice hoarse.


    Jessica shrugged. "I learned from my grandmother."


    A moment of silence passed before he smirked. "Little girl, I don¡¯t have a ce to stay. Do you mind if I go home with you?"


    Jessica blinked. "I live with my grandmother. How do you think she¡¯d feel if I brought home a stranger?"


    But as she continued on her way, the man followed her.


    That was how Elliot Raven had entered her life.


    Jessica snapped out of her reverie, turning her gaze back to Davis.


    "So, what are you saying?" Davis asked, his voice measured.


    She smirked. "I¡¯m saying...that .my Godfather is a Mafia.And I went through tough rigorous training under his care."


    Davis¡¯s mind spiraled as Jessica¡¯s words sank in. Rigorous training? Under a Mafia boss? His fist clenched. There is only one answer to that "she is a trained Mafian."


    "You¡ª" He exhaled sharply. "You trained under Elliot Raven?" He asked.


    Jessica leaned back, arms crossed, her smirk unwavering. "For years," she said casually.


    Now, it made sense why she had such fighting and nning skill. It wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if shemands a war ship tomorrow.


    "What other skills?" He mused.


    He couldn¡¯t wrap his head around it. Just as he was struggling to process everything, Jessica dropped a file onto the table.


    "Take a close look at this," she smirked. "I believe it will clear your doubts and answer your questions about events going on in the Allen group and things you need to know"


    .

 Chapter 102: Change of Plans

    <h4>Chapter 102: Change of ns</h4>


    "Take a close look at this," Jessica smirked, sliding the file across the table toward Davis. "I believe it will clear your doubts and answer your questions about the events going on in the Allen Group¡ªthings you need to know."


    Richard leaned back in his chair, his lips curling in amusement, while Jessica toyed with her phone absentmindedly. Her fingers traced invisible patterns on the screen, but her mind was elsewhere. Thoughts swirled like a vortex, relentless and consuming.


    Davis stared at the file in front of him, his chest tightening. He hesitated before picking it up, feeling as though he was holding a hot potato. His grip on the folder was firm, but his hands were slightly mmy. A deep sigh escaped his lips as he lifted his gaze to meet Jessica¡¯s.


    "Can you give me a brief rundown of its content?" he asked, his voice calm yetced with trepidation.


    Jessica¡¯s smirk widened, her eyes gleaming with unspoken knowledge. "No, you can carefully study it in your own time," she snickered.


    It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t summarize it for him, but he needed to read and process the information on his own. He needed to face the truth, analyze the situation meticulously, and decide his course of action.


    She wasn¡¯t just handing him a file¡ªshe was pushing him toward responsibility. Davis had spent too long avoiding the weight of his name, allowing others to dictate his fate.


    It was time he reimed his ce. She wanted him to be the Davis Allen everyone once respected, the man whose story would be a lesson for generations toe.


    Before he could probe further, Jessica smoothly changed the subject. "Now, about the attack," she said, shifting forward. Her fingers tapped lightly against the wooden surface of the table, a steady rhythm as she calcted her next words.


    "I instructed Richard to dump the car in an unknown area¡ªsomewhere it can eventually be traced," she exined lightly.


    Davis¡¯s brows furrowed, his gaze unwavering. "And then?" he pressed.


    Jessica met his stare head-on, her expression unreadable. "Well, it¡¯s simple. Your family will discover the vehicle¡ªbattered and destroyed. Then, they¡¯ll dere you missing. From there, we move to the next phase."


    Davis stilled. His mind struggled to grasp her words. "Missing?" His voice held disbelief, the weight of the n sinking in.


    Jessica nodded, her expression as indifferent as if she were discussing the weather. "Yes. This will give you time to recover and heal and keep the mastermind in a state of calm uncertainty."


    "Calm and uncertain?" he muttered under his breath. His breathing grew heavier as he processed the implications. Of all the possible oues, this wasn¡¯t one he had anticipated. He never thought he would be dered missing.


    Davis shook his head. Jessica never yed by the rules.


    "Why the sudden change of ns?" he asked, his voice steady despite the turmoil within.


    Jessica exhaled, almost as if she were exining a simple concept to a stubborn student. "Think about it. The attack wasn¡¯t random. Someone wanted you dead," she said, her tone darkening. "But if they believe you¡¯re gone, they¡¯ll lower their guard. It gives us time to strategize while keeping the mastermind off bnce."


    "Do you really think that¡¯s possible?" he asked, trying to understand how she could be so certain of her deductions.


    Jessica met his gaze with eerie calmness. "Yes. This is our best move right now," she said nonchntly.


    The people behind this had always been greedy and impatient. Why not give them what they wanted on a silver tter? Why not let them think they had won? Why not create the illusion of victory, just to watch them grow overconfident?


    His fingers curled into a fist. "Are you certain about this?" A part of him wanted to argue, but he had already decided¡ªthis was his chance for a fresh start.


    Compared to drowning in self-pity, guilt, and depression, disappearing with a purpose sounded far more appealing.


    Jessica tilted her head slightly. "To some extent. If they think we survived, they¡¯ll be more aggressive. If they think we¡¯re dead, they¡¯ll celebrate. But if we¡¯re missing..." She smirked. "They¡¯ll be restless."


    Davis was silent, contemting her words.


    A thought crossed his mind¡ªone he had dismissed earlier due to the urgency of finding Jessica.


    "Tell me about the shadow guards," he said suddenly. His tone was curious but firm.


    Jessica arched a brow. "Oh, they¡¯ve always been with you¡ªever since you started leaving the house," she replied casually.


    "I see," Davis muttered. So, she had thought everything through, even without his knowledge.


    He exhaled, his gaze drifting back to the file. His instincts screamed that whatevery within its pages wasn¡¯t child¡¯s y. Slowly, he opened it and started skimming through. His jaw clenched at the details.


    "Alright," he finally said, his voice resolute. "I¡¯ll go through it and let you know my decision."


    Jessica leaned back, satisfied with his response.


    "Regarding the attack... Do you have any suspects?" Davis asked, ncing at Richard. Right now, he had limited resources at his disposal. He had no choice but to rely on whatever information they uncovered.


    Jessica shot Richard a look. He immediately understood and straightened from his lounging position.


    "The attack wasn¡¯t just an attempt to scare you both," Richard stated. "It was an inside job. A full-scale assassination attempt. They wanted to make sure neither of you left that scene alive."


    Davis¡¯s eyes flickered with realization. His grip on the file tightened momentarily before he set it aside. His mind raced, piecing together the information.


    Someone from within the Allen family had orchestrated this.


    Who among them had the means, the connections, and the audacity to go this far?


    His uncle, Desmond? He was the most obvious suspect. But Desmond was calcted, not reckless. Would he really make such a bold move, knowing that all eyes were already on him after the ident?


    Or was it Aaron? His cousin¡ªthe man who had hovered over the Allen empire like a vulture, waiting for Davis to fall. He never hid his resentment toward Davis.


    Davis¡¯s fingers tapped against the table. If the attack had been a direct kill order, it meant someone had decided to stop waiting for his downfall and take action instead.


    Jessica and Richard watched him, waiting for his reaction.


    Davis took a deep breath, then exhaled slowly. "We need proof of their operation," he said firmly. "I won¡¯t make a move until we confirm who¡¯s behind this."


    Jessica nodded approvingly. "Okay by me", she replied. Richard stood up "I think I will run along and attend to other problems". He smirked.


    The duo nodded while he turned on his heels "see you at dinner time." He smiled lightly and exited the hall.

 Chapter 103: Missing 1

    <h4>Chapter 103: Missing 1</h4>


    Richard nced at the duo briefly, his lips curling into a knowing smirk. Fate had its own way of weaving people together.


    Despite the years of been apart, they had unknownly married to each. "Without another word, he turned and gently clicked the door shut behind him.


    He believes that after the discovery, they had a lot to talk about and staying back, he bes a third wheel.


    With Richard exiting the hall, silence settled between them. Davis stared at Jessica with an intensity that made her heartbeat falter for a moment.


    He still couldn¡¯t believe the extent to which she had gone to shield him, to protect him¡ªeven at the risk of her own life. Moved beyond words, he wheeled himself toward her, his fingers reaching for her hand with the utmost care, as though she might shatter under the slightest pressure.


    "Does it still hurt?" His voice was thick with emotion, his gaze tender and searching.


    Jessica nced at their joined hands before meeting his eyes. "Not really," she replied softly. "The injuries aren¡¯t much and will heal soon with proper medication. Besides, I¡¯m still the one providing the treatment."


    Davis swallowed hard, his throat tightening as he watched her. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly, his emotions an overwhelming force within him.


    Jessica found herself staring at him too, her mind drifting back to the terrifying moment of the attack.


    She had narrowly escaped death. She was well aware of her own strength, but it had been a long time since she¡¯d been pushed to such limits.


    The pursuit had been relentless, more intense than she had anticipated. But what had unsettled her the most was that she hadn¡¯t cared about the risk¡ªher only concern had been Davis.


    She had thrown caution to the wind, something she never did. But why?Jessica quickly pushed the thought away.


    Sensing his unwavering gaze on her, she looked up, only to find herself trapped in the storm of emotions swirling in his deep eyes.


    Davis studied her, memorizing every detail of her poised yet breathtakingly fragile expression.


    She wasposed, strong, yet undeniably beautiful. His breath hitched slightly, and as the weight of everything he had just uncovered crashed down on him, his chest tightened.


    Not wanting to dwell on the moment, Jessica stood up smoothly, walking behind his wheelchair. Without a word, she began pushing him toward his room, knowing he had yet to be properly shown around the house.


    After several turns down thevishly decorated corridors, she stopped in front of a grand, magnificent door and pulled out a set of keys from her pocket and with ease, she unlocked it.


    As the door swung open, a flood of warm golden light spilled into the space, illuminating the luxurious room beyond.


    Davis wheeled himself in, his sharp eyes scanning the room as he took in the little details¡ªthe furnishings, the elegant and simple d¨¦cor, with the subtle personal touches that brings the room to life.


    Without a second thought, he reached back and lightly pushed the door, letting it click shut behind them.


    Jessica was about to exin theyout of the room when, in one swift motion, Davis pulled her onto hisp.


    Before she could react, his hands cupped her face, and he captured her lips in an intense, consuming kiss.


    Jessica stiffened, instinctively trying to pull away, but the warmth of his touch, the electrifying feeling and her heart beating wildly weakened her resistance.


    Slowly, her resistance faded away and her body responded with same fervor as his despite the rational voice in her mind telling her to stop.


    Time seemed to slow, the world outside fading away until there was only the two of them.


    When Davis finally broke the kiss, his lips hovered close to hers, his breath warm against her skin. His arms tightened around her as he whispered,


    "Can we not talk about this divorce ever again?"


    Jessica blinked, her breath unsteady as she pulled back slightly to look at him. A smirk tugged at her lips.


    "Why?" she asked, arching a brow, teasing yet wary.


    Davis met her gaze, emotions unconcealed swirling in his orbs. "Because," he murmured, his voice almost a plea, "I can¡¯t cope with losing you." Jessica felt her breathe hitched.


    ~Allen¡¯s family house~


    The Allen family members sat in tensed silence, the weight of the situation at hand weighing heavily on them. The air felt heavy, thick with anxiety and unspoken fears.


    Elder Allen leaned on his cane, his face not betraying his emotion, though his sharp eyes flickered with an icy edge. He had always been a man of control, but at this moment, even he couldn¡¯t mask his growing impatience.


    Aaron sat back on the couch, his posture deceptively rxed, but his mind was racing non stopping as he tried piece everything together, analyzing every possibility. His brows furrowed slightly, deep in thought.


    Across from him, Vera¡¯s fingers fidgeted in herp. She kept ncing around the room, her heart hammering in her chest with trepidation . The tension was suffocating, and the uncertainty gnawed at her.


    Desmond, unlike the others, couldn¡¯t sit still. He paced back and forth, his phone pressed to his ear as he made frantic calls. Every unanswered ring, every unsatisfactory response, only added to his agitation. His frustration was written all over his face.


    "Any updates?" Elder Allen¡¯s voice rang out again, his tone colder than before. He had asked this question too many times, yet the silence that followed each time only fueled his frustration.


    Still, no one had a clear answer.


    The Old man clenched his fists slightly. He wanted to believe that Jessica was with Davis, that she had managed to protect him. But how? How could one woman stand against several armed men?


    And if she couldn¡¯t... then what had happened to them?


    The news of Davis Allen falling under attack by hoodlums circted so fast within the environs that they couldn¡¯t help thinking if it was premeditated or an

 Chapter 104: Who was responsible?

    <h4>Chapter 104: Who was responsible?</h4>


    The atmosphere in the Allen family house was suffocating, the tension palpable, sitting on the couch each of them battled with their own thought and unspoken suspicions.


    Each suspecting the other as the perpretrator of the ident and silently contemting the same question¡ªwho was responsible for the ident? Who among them had orchestrated this carefully nned disaster?


    Vera stared at Desmond coldly, her fist clenched, for the several times she had dealt with him, she hade to understand he is always meek before the Old man and bes a viper in his absence, he will exert dominion in every little opportunity and this situation was no different.


    Vera¡¯s thoughts were a tangled mess. At the first prompt of her hearing about the attack. She had secretly hoped that Davis would somehow survive the attack but that Jessica would be eliminated in the process. That was supposed to be the perfect oue.


    An oue that will bnce every debt. An oue that will pay her back for crossing her and causing her pain. Any oue that will avenge her wounded heart.


    But surprisingly after the attack, the news of both them not found on the scene sent waves of fear over her.


    Aaron¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he leaned back, a flicker of satisfaction shing in his eyes. This is truly an answered prayer, he thought to himself.


    For too long, he had watched Davis get toofortable and no longer hurting. In addition, Vera is beginning to show interest on him and he isn¡¯t reconciled over such situation.


    In fact, ever since Jessica entered the picture, Davis¡¯s life had taken an unexpected turn, disrupting Aaron¡¯s carefullyid ns. But now, with Davis out of the picture may be everything will shift again to his favour.


    Desmond, though anxious had a lingering feeling that this might be the move of that man because his patience was already running thin.


    With theirst conversation ending on a sour note, but could he really be the one behind Davis and Jessica¡¯s sudden attack?


    He wouldn¡¯t kidnap them outrightly, would he? Desmond mused. But the timing was too perfect, too precise to be a random guess. How did he find out when Davis was leaving the family? It seems he is not the only one in contact with him.


    Desmond felt chills down his spine, his breathe caught in his throat. Quickly he nced around the faces of the family members contemting who might be in contact with him.


    Desmond gaze rested on Vera, not missing the flicker of coldness that coursed through her face.


    His gaze lingering on her as he tried to probe her expression but with Vera meeting his gaze head on, he quickly averted his.


    He was certain that it was not only Vera¡¯s gaze that was on him.


    He could feel the weight of the stares directed at him, forcing him to maintain an expression of concern. Feigning worry, he let out a deep sigh, masking the unease building within him.


    Just then, a shrill ring from his phone cut through the tense atmosphere. All eyes snapped to him as he picked up the call.


    The voice on the other end crisp and official.


    "Mr. Allen, this is the police department. Davis Allen¡¯s car was found abandoned along Samba Road.


    The vehicle was destroyed beyond recognition, possibly involved in a severe ident. However, there¡¯s no sign of him or any other passengers inside. Additionally, the car¡¯s dash cam is missing."


    The room fell into a stunned silence.


    Desmond¡¯s fingers curled slightly around his phone as he processed the news. Though he outwardly furrowed his brows in forced concern, a wave of relief swept through him. So, he covered his tracks well, he thought, realizing the mastermind had left no loose ends.


    Across the room, Elder Allen¡¯s frail hands tightened around his cane. His face darkened with emotion, and the slight tremble in his grip betrayed his distress. Slowly, he rose to his feet, his voice low but firm.


    "Desmond," he said, his toneced with warning, "as the head of the Allen family, it is your responsibility to get to the bottom of this matter."


    His gaze swept over the room, cold and unwavering. "Nothing should happen to him again."


    With that, he turned away, his cane tapping against the polished floor as he walked toward his study, leaving the room in a heavy silence.


    Vera¡¯s gaze bore into Desmond with an intensity that made him shift ufortably.


    She wasn¡¯t saying anything, but the way she stared at him felt almost usatory, as if she could see right through him. The room remained silent as they all watched Elder Allen¡¯s retreating figure, his back hunched, his grip on his cane tightening with every step him


    "His shoulders were stiff, weighed down by the burden of uncertainty.


    Once they were certain he had left, Desmond finally took his seat, his expression unreadable. His sharp eyes flickered between Aaron and Vera, assessing them. He leaned forward slightly, his fingers tapping against the armrest in thought.


    "Aaron," he started, his voice measured, "you and your wife have a lot to do regarding this situation." His words were carefully chosen, but his tone carried an underlying warning.


    He paused for effect before continuing, "If Davis isn¡¯t found within the next twenty-four hours, he will officially be dered missing. And you heard the Old Man¡ªhe¡¯s already given his orders."


    Aaron, who had been recliningzily, scoffed. "Dad, is there even a need to bother looking? Don¡¯t you think someone might be out to get him?" He shrugged as if it were an obvious conclusion. "You know how many enemies he¡¯s made over the years."


    Desmond¡¯s re turned cold and piercing. His instincts told him something wasn¡¯t right. His suspicions had been mounting, and now, as he watched Vera¡¯s bodynguage, the feeling intensified. Could she be the informant? The mole nted by the unknown man behind the scenes?


    It wouldn¡¯t be surprising. After all, she had walked away from a decade-long rtionship without a second thought. Betrayal wasn¡¯t foreign to her.


    Then, like a whisper in the wind, Jessica¡¯s words from the past echoed in his mind. "Vera isn¡¯t as loyal as you think. One day, you¡¯ll see it for yourself."

 Chapter 105: Encrypted message

    <h4>Chapter 105: Encrypted message</h4>


    As Elder Allen left the sitting room for his study, his thoughts were a tangled mess. His breathing came in gasps, and the weight of the situation pressed heavily on his frail body. He had barely held himself together in the presence of his family, suppressing the tremor in his hands and the weakness in his legs. But now, as he made his way toward the study, he felt his strength wavering.


    Leaning heavily on both Alfred and the wall for support, he managed to reach the study without copsing onto the floor. The butler, ever attentive, quickly retrieved the capsule Jessica had strongly rmended he take once every two weeks.


    "Here, sir," Alfred said, offering a small pill along with a ss of water.


    Elder Allen epted it without a word, his wrinkled hands shaking slightly as he took the pill and swallowed it with a gulp of water. The sharp bitterness lingered on his tongue, but he paid it no mind. His thoughts were elsewhere, swirling in a storm of suspicion, worry, and unresolved questions.


    "Let me take you to your room," Alfred suggested, concern etched on his face.


    The old man shook his head weakly. "No need. I¡¯ll stay here for a while." His voice, though calm, carried a note of finality.


    Understanding his master¡¯s need for solitude, Alfred nodded lightly and stepped out of the study, closing the door behind him. The moment the door clicked shut, the silence settled heavily around Elder Allen.


    For several minutes, he remained seated in deep thought, his fingers tapping restlessly on the polished wooden desk. He reyed the events in his mind, trying to piece together the puzzle that had thrown the family into turmoil.


    His grandson, Davis, had vanished without a trace. The car found wrecked beyond recognition. No bodies. No evidence. And now, the lingering suspicion that someone within the family had a hand in this.


    His jaw tightened. He had lived long enough to know that betrayal often came from the closest circles.


    Just then, a faint vibration startled him out of his thoughts. His phone screen lit up with a new message notification.


    Frowning, he picked up the device and squinted at the screen. The message was encrypted. A password was required to unlock it.


    Elder Allen¡¯s heart pounded in his chest as a thought shed through his mind.


    Jessica.


    On the day of the share transfer, she had asked him an unusual question.


    "Grandpa, in a dire situation that requires security and carefulness, will you remember this date¡ªstarting with the year?"


    At the time, he hadn¡¯t thought much of it. But now, staring at the encryption request, he knew.


    With swift, deliberate movements, he entered the date of the share transfer agreement¡ªstarting with the year.


    20250315


    The screen blinked once, then unlocked.


    A new message appeared, the text ring against the dark background.


    <strong>WARNING: WILL DELETE IMMEDIATELY AFTER READING. DO NOT DISCLOSE TO ANYONE, NO MATTER WHO.</strong>


    Elder Allen¡¯s breath hitched as his eyes scanned the warning note of the message.


    His grip on the phone tightened. With a swipe of his thumb over the phone, the main body of the message appeared


    The message was from Jessica, containing a simple yet reassuring note:


    "Grandpa, I hope this message finds you well. Your health is more important, so please don¡¯t overstress yourself. We are not missing¡ªwe are safe. However, for the sake of security, we will remain out of sight for now."


    A wave of relief washed over him, but it was short-lived, reced by the heavy burden of secrecy.


    Elder Allen¡¯s hand clenched into a fist, His tense shoulders rxed slightly, though his mind remained troubled as he tried to unravel the mysteries of the attack.


    Just as the warning had stated, five minutester, the message erased itself, leaving no trace behind.


    A smile crept up his lips "She is really cautious and not to be underestimated." He thought within himself.


    The old man rubbed his temples lightly, sensing a shift in the situation. Though uncertainties still lingered, the message had provided a much-needed constion. He exhaled deeply, allowing a wave of relief to settle over him.


    Having received a confirmation of message of their safety, he made his way to his bedroom to rest.


    ~The Brown family~


    At the Brown family estate, George Brown paced restlessly across the study, his expression tense. The news of Davis and Jessica being attacked had unsettled him more than he cared to admit.


    The Brown family was already facing enough turmoil, and Jessica had been hisst hope. He had counted on her to convince Davis to intervene in their affairs, to salvage what little influence they had left. But now, with this unexpected attack, everything seemed to be spiraling further out of control.


    Desmond had long sidelined him, treating him as an outsider in the Allen family¡¯s inner dealings. Their rtionship had deteriorated to the point where George was no longer consulted or acknowledged in critical matters. And now, without Jessica¡¯s intervention, he had no leverage left.


    "Dad, why are you so restless?" Risa¡¯s voice cut through his thoughts. She entered the room with a hint of distress, her usual morous appearance abandoned. There were dark circles under her eyes, and her posturecked its usual grace.


    George turned to her, his frustration evident. "Your sister and her husband were attacked this morning."


    Risa raised a brow at his father¡¯s statement "so what if they were attacked? It doesn¡¯t put food on the table and I don¡¯t see the reason why you have to worry yourself." She said.


    George stared at her dumbstruck. His brow furrowed in contemtion "Risa, did you understand what I said?" He questioned again.


    "Yes I do." Risa smirked as she shrugged nonchntly. A smile curling up her lips. Her prayers for a long time had finally been answered. She didn¡¯t expect God to help her in eliminating her enemies.


    George¡¯s gaze darkened as he observed Risa¡¯s indifferent expression. His fingers curled tightly by his sides, frustration bubbling within him.


    "You think this is a joke?" he asked, his voice dangerously low. "Jessica and Davis were attacked. Their whereabouts are unknown. And you stand here, smirking like it¡¯s a blessing?"


    Risa shrugged her shoulders in response "I think it is a blessing." Her tone quiet and calm, her eyes glittering with coldness.


    "What?" George questioned with shock. His gaze darkening as he observed Risa¡¯s indifferent expression. His fingers curled tightly by his sides and frustration bubbling within him.

 Chapter 106: Serve the final purpose...

    <h4>Chapter 106: Serve the final purpose...</h4>


    George Brown hadn¡¯t expected Risa to be this selfish. His sharp re bore into her as he asked, "Risa, did you just say it¡¯s a blessing that your sister and brother-inw are missing?" His voice wasced with barely restrained fury.


    Risa scoffed, folding her arms across her chest. "Dad, I think you¡¯re mistaken. You mean my step-sister," she corrected, her tone dripping with disdain.


    How could she not be grateful? Wasn¡¯t this God¡¯s way of helping her get rid of the thorn in her side?


    Jessica had humiliated her in front of her friends and in several other ways, stripping away the pride she held so dearly.


    At one point, she had sent her to the hospital by breaking her leg because of that crippled, she has lost so many opportunities because of that and had even walked with a clutch and also sat on a wheelchair for a few days.


    "Why won¡¯t I be happy dad? Why won¡¯t I be grateful after all I have passed through in her hand that fate had finally intervened in my favor." She snickered her eyes cold and her lips curled up.


    "Risa, are you for real?" George asked incredulously.


    "I am dad, and as for that crippled disappointment of a son that is the best ending for him." She concluded with a sigh.


    "Risa, you are heartless and selfish!" George thundered, resuming his restless pacing.


    Risa clenched her fists, anger boiling within her. She hadn¡¯t expected her father to be this distressed over Jessica¡¯s disappearance.


    Why was he this worried? Could he really care about that recement more than her? Or is there something else that he is not letting them on.


    She flopped onto the couch beside therge television, which was already broadcasting news of the attack. The recovered vehicle was disyed on the screen, destroyed beyond redemption as if it had fallen off a cliff. Its broadcast a grim reminder of the morning¡¯s events.


    A smirk curled on her lips as she muttered, just loud enough for him to hear, "I think I learned from the master."


    George¡¯s head snapped toward her, his fury erupting beyond control. In an instant, he stormed across the room.


    Risa barely had time to react before a resounding pnded across her cheek, the force of it stinging her skin and leaving a clear red imprint.


    Risa¡¯s hand flew to her stinging cheek as she stared at her father in shock, her eyes wide with disbelief.


    For a moment, she simply gaped at her father, unable to process what had just happened. If her memory serves her right this should be the first time.


    It had always been Jessica who receives the beating, scolding or punishment. Jessica had always been the family trash can.


    "You... you hit me?" Risa whispered, her voice trembling with shock and suppressed rage. George Brown, the man who had always doted on her, the father who had overlooked her ws, had just struck her.


    Never in her wildest thoughts had she imagined that her doting father would ever strike her.


    And when she thinks of the reason, she felt the sting of the p to more painful. The reason?


    Because of Jessica, an abandoned daughter, an unloved nympho, one who had only been used as a substitute in marriage and as a trade exchange of the Brown and Allen family?


    George¡¯s chest heaved with heavy breaths, his fury barely contained. "Maybe I should have done this a long time ago," he spat. "Maybe then you would have understood the consequences of your arrogance and selfishness!"


    Risa clenched her jaw, her fingers digging into the couch cushion beneath her. Her heart pounded with anger, humiliation, and an unfamiliar sting of betrayal. She had always been her father¡¯s favorite, always the one he protected.


    Yet now, he was taking Jessica¡¯s side? A stepdaughter he had barely acknowledged until it suited his needs? A means to an end.


    "You hit me for her?" she hissed, her toneced with venom. "For that worthless girl? That disgrace who was thrown away and abandoned?"


    "Jessica is twice the daughter you could ever be!" George thundered, his patience at its breaking point. "At least she understands family. At least she isn¡¯t a selfish, heartless brat celebrating someone¡¯s misfortune!"


    Risa¡¯s nails dug into her palm, her body trembling with the force of her anger. Her father¡¯s words sliced through her like a de. Jessica is twice the daughter you could ever be... The words echoed in her head, fueling the fire of resentment already burning inside her.


    She let out a bitter chuckle, her lips curling into a twisted smile. "So this is it, huh? The great George Brown finally sees his real daughter? Too bad it took losing her for you to realize it," she sneered.


    Her eyes shing with cruelty. How she wished she knew where the body of that stinky girl is she would have paid her back in her own coins.


    "But don¡¯t worry, Dad. If she¡¯s really gone, then there¡¯s no one left to overshadow me anymore."


    George¡¯s eyes darkened as he studied the daughter he had raised, the daughter he had spoiled beyond reason.


    For the first time, he truly saw Risa for who she was¡ªnot the innocent child he once protected, but a woman consumed by jealousy, bitterness, and greed.


    "You¡¯re a disgrace," he muttered, his voiceced with disappointment. "If Jessica everes back... I wonder how you¡¯ll see her with such wicked heart.


    And with that, he turned away, leaving Risa to stew in her anger and humiliation, the sharp sting of his words cutting deeper than the p ever could.


    "Who wants to see her? Aren¡¯t you just worried because no one else can save the Brown family from crumbling? And now you see her as an asset?" Risa shouted after him, her voice dripping with contempt.


    George¡¯s step faltered briefly, but he didn¡¯t turn back. Without another word, he strode into his study, shutting the door behind him.


    Inside, he moved toward the window overlooking thewn, his gaze fixed on the empty space ahead. His thoughts churned in turmoil, his heart heavy with dismay. If Jessica dies... then I have nothing to hold onto in the Allen family, he mused grimly.


    A sharp sigh escaped him as a new idea formed in his mind. His fist clenched as he subconsciously deliberated on his next line of step.


    "There¡¯s no need to panic," he muttered under his breath. "But if something truly goes wrong... then Jessica must serve her final purpose."


    George Brown made his decision. With Jessica missing after the attack, he had every right to demand an exnation from the Allen family. And if they failed to provide one?


    Then he would be demanding forpensation. And what topensate with must have to equate with what ispensated for.


    "Jessica can¡¯t lose her life without saving the Brown family from ruin," he muttered, his voice dark with resolve.

 Chapter 107: Visiting the Allen family.

    <h4>Chapter 107: Visiting the Allen family.</h4>


    Jessica can¡¯t lose her life without saving the Brown family from ruin," he muttered, his voice dark with resolve.


    He left the room and headed straight to his bedroom to get himself ready for the trip to the Allen family.


    ~At the Allen family~


    Elder Allen had remained in his bedroom since morning, not even stepping out for breakfast.


    After the messagest night, he had felt a sense of relief, but to protect Davis, he had to continue feigning his frailty.


    As Alfred descended the grand staircase, Desmond approached him, his expression painted with concern¡ªthough deep inside, he was gloating.


    "What about my father?" Desmond asked, his voice carrying just the right amount of worry.


    Alfred, who had served Elder Allen for decades, knew better than to be deceived. What the Allen family never truly realized was that he wasn¡¯t just a butler but a specially assigned guard. He had witnessed all the family¡¯s internal drama firsthand.


    The butler let out a deep sigh. "The Old Man hasn¡¯t been in good condition sincest night, and as of now, he hasn¡¯t eaten anything."


    Desmond¡¯s gaze flickered toward the stairs leading to his father¡¯s room before he returned his attention to Alfred. "What about his medication?" he probed.


    "With how weak he is, he couldn¡¯t handle any additional medication," Alfred replied, his voice carefully neutral.


    Desmond gave a small nod before turning toward Elder Allen¡¯s room. His steps were deliberate, his mind already calctive.


    Slowly, he raised his hand and tapped lightly on the door, bracing himself for whatevery ahead. A muffled response came through the door¡ªa signal to enter.


    With a slow exhale, Desmond twisted the doorknob and stepped inside.


    Elder Alleny on the bed, his frail hand resting on the sheets, his breathing shallow. Noticing Desmond¡¯s presence, he slowly opened his eyes, a tired gaze settling on his son.


    "Desmond, any news about their whereabouts?" he asked, his voice weak.


    Desmond¡¯s face was grim as he approached the bedside. "Dad, you haven¡¯t had breakfast?" he asked, concernced in his tone.


    "I don¡¯t have any appetite left for breakfast," Elder Allen murmured.


    "Father, you need to eat something so you can take your medication," Desmond insisted.


    "I know," the old man sighed. "I will eat after I get some rest."


    Desmond hesitated for a moment before speaking again. "I¡¯m heading to the police station. It¡¯s been over 24 hours since their disappearance. I need to file a report and officially dere them missing."


    Elder Allen¡¯s gaze sharpened as he studied Desmond carefully. "Isn¡¯t there anything you can do to search for them?" he asked, his piercing stare never wavering.


    Desmond shook his head. "The police are the best option at this point," he said firmly.


    After a brief conversation, Desmond finally exited the room, his expressionplicated. He had made sure to keep his discussion minimal and his concerns to himself.


    After Desmond exited, Elder Allen slowly sat up, resting his head against the headboard. His gaze remained fixed coldly on the shut door, his expression contemtive. It was bing increasingly clear¡ªDesmond would stop at nothing until Davis was out of the picture.


    "Jessica... Jessica..." he muttered under his breath, shaking his head slightly before shutting his eyes.


    Meanwhile, Desmond descended the stairs with measured strides. The moment he stepped into the sitting room, his steps faltered, and his breath caught in his throat at the sight of George Brown. A wave of irritation surged through him as memories of Jessica resurfaced, twisting his stomach in anger.


    George Brown, noticing his arrival, immediately stood up, his movements slightly hesitant. Yet, despite the situation, he forced a mock smile onto his face.


    "Inw, how are you doing?" he greeted, his tone casual, as though they were merely discussing business.


    Desmond¡¯s disgust deepened. He had always known the Brown family to be opportunistic, clinging to power wherever and where evet they could. Still, seeing George wear a smile while supposedly searching for his missing daughter was baffling.


    A bitter thought crossed Desmond¡¯s mind. Jessica... She truly is pitiful.


    "We are doing just fine. Seeing you at this time, I hope there¡¯s no problem?" Desmond smirked, leaning back slightly as he observed George with narrowed eyes.


    Whatever reason that had brought George Brown here, Desmond was certain it wasn¡¯t a good one. The man¡¯s uneasy demeanor only confirmed his suspicions.


    "E...mm, there is a little problem. Concerning Jessica..." George hesitated, rubbing his palms together as if carefully weighing his words.


    Desmond¡¯s smirk widened, though his eyes remained devoid of warmth.


    "Yes, we¡¯re still working round the clock to find them. And if we do, that would be best for everyone, I will take this opportunity to ask you exercise patient while we do our best to locate tjem."


    George¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Something about the way Desmond phrased his words sent a chill down his spine. He swallowed hard. "And... if not?" His voice was barely above a whisper, his eyes searching Desmond¡¯s face for any indication of what he might say next.


    Desmond¡¯s expression darkened, the smirk slipping away, reced by a cial stare. The atmosphere between them grew heavy an its tension palpable.


    "If not?" Desmond repeated, his tone carrying a mocking edge. He arched a brow, deliberately drawing out the silence before continuing. "If not... well, I suppose that would be quite the loss, wouldn¡¯t it?"


    George clenched his fists, his throat suddenly dry. He had always known Desmond to be ruthless, but now, standing before him, the weight of that reality pressed down on him.


    Desmond leaned forward slightly, his voice dropping to a near whisper,ced with amusement. "Let¡¯s not pretend, George. We both know why you¡¯re here. Jessica was never more than a tool to you¡ªa stepping stone to climb higher. And now that she¡¯s missing, I believe you wouldn¡¯t sit stood." Desmond smirked.


    George¡¯s face paled, but he quickly masked his panic with forced indignation. "That¡¯s not true! She is my daughter¡ª"


    "Your pawn," Desmond cut in coldly. "Spare me the theatrics. You don¡¯t care about Jessica. You care about what losing her means for the Brown family."


    Silence stretched between them, heavy with unspoken truths. George opened his mouth, but no words came. Desmond¡¯s piercing gaze held him in ce, stripping away every pretense he had arrived with.


    "If you came here expecting sympathy," Desmond continued, rising to his feet and buttoning his suit jacket, "then you¡¯ve wasted your time. I suggest you start praying for her safe return¡ªbecause if she doesn¡¯t, you¡¯ll have nothing left to bargain with."


    George¡¯s breath hitched. He hadn¡¯t anticipated such a direct dismissal, nor the sheer indifference in Desmond¡¯s tone. It was clear¡ªif Jessica was gone, she wouldn¡¯t be the only one to lose everything.


    Desmond turned away, already losing interest. "Now, if that¡¯s all... you can see for yourself"

 Chapter 108: I need more than that

    <h4>Chapter 108: I need more than that</h4>


    George stiffened as he watched Desmond disappear down the hallway without a backward nce. The cold dismissal left a bitter taste in his mouth.


    He stood rooted to the spot, his mind racing with myriad of questions. How could they discard him so easily? Was he not a bonafide inw?


    His daughter had gone missing under their watch, yet they treated him as nothing more than an inconvenience.


    His hands curled into fists at his sides. This wasn¡¯t how it was supposed to go.


    A soft chuckle broke through his thoughts. George turned sharply, only to find Alfred descending the staircase at a leisurely pace.


    The butler¡¯s lips were curled in the faintest hint of amusement, his eyes gleaming with quiet observation at the deeds and words of George Brown.


    From the moment George entered the Allen household, Alfred had been watching him keenly.


    The way his gaze flickered over every corner and item of the sitting room, his eyes alight with veiled calctions¡ªhe wasn¡¯t just here for answers or concerns about situation. He was measuring, assessing.


    But the most telling moment had been when George bypassed the usual decorum, to personally request wine rather than waiting for it to be served in ordance.


    It was as though he is a member of the Allen family and entitled to act as the master of the house. Now, standing before George, Alfred bowed lightly, his movements fluid and controlled.


    Without a word, he stretched out a hand, a silent but unmistakable gesture of ushering him out of the way.


    George¡¯s face twitched, his pride warring with the clear dismissal. He wanted to protest, to demand the respect he believed was due to him at least as an iw.


    But under Alfred¡¯s unblinking stare, he felt a suffocating weight settle on his chest, his anger palpable. Gritting his teeth, he swallowed his indignation and turned toward the exit.


    The butler¡¯s presence at his side as he walked out was a reminder of his status¡ªno matter how much he wished otherwise, he was an outsider here. At this point he realized that even Jessica is more of an Alien than him by the virtue ofw.


    Arriving at the door, George paused briefly and nced at the butler his gaze etched with fake concern.


    "I need to know¡ªis there any hope of my daughter returning? Have the captors been caught? Is there a n for rescue?" His voice carried a desperate edge, his fingers twitching at his sides.


    He refused to believe otherwise. He couldn¡¯t return home empty-handed. If he couldn¡¯t securepensation from the Allen family, then the next best option was to have Jessica returned to him.


    Perhaps he could still find another powerful family willing to form an alliance with the Browns¡ªone that could pull them out of the mess they were in and shield them from the authorities.


    Alfred remainedposed not flinching under his venomous gaze, his expression indifferent as he regarded George with the same quiet scrutiny he had held throughout their exchange.


    He could hear the desperation in the man¡¯s voice, the urgency buried beneath the thin veil of concern he imed to had for his daughter.


    But a question he wished he could be answered was if truly he wanted Jessica back¡ªor the leverage she provided?


    "Mr. Brown," Alfred spoke evenly, his voice polite yet firm, "the Allen family is doing everything possible to handle the situation. I believe you will be informed at the appropriate time." He concluded in one swift breathe.


    George¡¯s jaw clenched. It wasn¡¯t the answer he wanted.


    "I need more than that," he pressed, his tone sharpening. " I need to know If the captors have been captured, if there¡¯s a n for rescue, I have the right to know. Jessica is my daughter, after all."


    Alfred arched a brow as he studied George, watching the flicker of frustration, the glimmer of calction behind his eyes and the seething rage of failure of not achieving his purpose. So that was it.


    George wasn¡¯t just here for an update¡ªhe was already considering alternatives. If Jessica was alive, he wanted her back, not out of fatherly concern, but because she was still an asset to be traded.


    "Forgive me, Mr. Brown," Alfred said, his tone smooth yetced with finality. "But as I said, you will be informed at the appropriate time."


    George inhaled sharply, his hands curling at his sides. They were shutting him out.


    Realizing he wasn¡¯t going to get anything more from the butler, he exhaled slowly.


    He forced his expression into one of reluctant eptance. "Fine," he muttered as he stepped past Alfred and through the door.


    But as he descended the steps, his thoughts churned darkly. If the Allen family wouldn¡¯t hand Jessica over, then he had to find another way.


    ~At another part of the city~


    Desmond drove slowly toward the police station, his mind churning with contemtion.


    The entire situation baffled him. How had Davis been attacked? His car was destroyed beyond recognition, yet he and Jessica¡¯s body were nowhere to be found.


    Desmond couldn¡¯t decide whether to be grateful or more concerned. Was this a stroke of luck or the prelude to an even greater storm?


    He had tried to make contact with that mysterious man, but as always, he couldn¡¯t reach him on the phone and to crown it the man refused to reveal his name or face.


    Under normal circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to work with someone so secretive, but an old adage rang true¡ª¡¯the enemy of my enemy is my friend.¡¯


    This man had helped him in countless ways, always acting as the pivotal force behind his ns. Without him, much of what Desmond had achieved would have been impossible.


    But now, being unable to reach him was beginning to raise another concern. And at this point Desmond didn¡¯t want to imagine the worst-case scenario.


    As his thoughts drifted farther and farther, he rubbed his temples in frustration and sighed deeply his gaze unintentionally flickering to the side mirror and his breathe caught in his throat.


    He caught a glimpse of something unsettling in the mirror¡ªtwo unfamiliar cars trailing him at a steady distance.


    Desmond felt a silent tension creeping into his muscles. Were they just ordinary vehicles, or was this something more sinister? His mind swirled with possibilities as he calcted his chances at survival should he be attacked.


    Quickly be made a decision and diverted to anotherne, hoping to shake them off. But just as he nced at the rearview mirror again, his pulse spiked¡ªaside from the two cars tailing him, a set of motorcycles had now joined the pursuit.


    His grip on the steering wheel tightened. This wasn¡¯t a coincidence.


    Who were they? And what did they want?


    His mind raced with trepidation.

 Chapter 109: Are my answerable to you

    <h4>Chapter 109: Are my answerable to you</h4>


    Desmond could¡¯t believe he is under the surveince of anyone but then who is targeting him? That remained a puzzle and looking at the cars and motorcycles following behind him.


    He quickly made a decision, as he approached the intersection ahead he slowed lightly and diverted to anotherne, hoping to shake them off. But just as he nced at the rearview mirror again, his pulse spiked¡ªaside from the two cars tailing him, a set of motorcycles had now joined the pursuit.


    His grip on the steering wheel tightened. This wasn¡¯t a coincidence.


    Who were they? And what did they want?


    Desmond¡¯s heart pounded, his grip on the steering wheel tighter, his instincts screaming that something was off. Without wasting another second, he pressed the Bluetooth dial.


    "Ray, get me a backup team. It seems I¡¯m being followed," he instructed urgently.


    On the other end, Ray responded swiftly. "Got it. Stay on the move. We¡¯ll track your location."


    Desmond kept his eyes locked on the rearview mirror, his pulse racing as the cars and bikes advanced. But then just as his mind braced for a potential attack they executed a swift formation and drove past him.


    His brows furrowed. What the hell was that?


    Were they merely testing him? Sending a warning? Or was something far more dangerous at y?


    After they zoomed past, Desmond¡¯s heart continued to pound erratically, his hands trembling slightly against the wheel. He exhaled sharply, pulling over to the side of the road. His mind raced at the possible implications. Was that a warning? A coincidence? Or something worse?


    He clenched his fists, forcing himself to steady his breathing. No, I can¡¯t afford to lose myposure now.


    After a brief pause to gather himself, he restarted the engine and resumed his journey, his senses now heightened, every shadow and movement under scrutiny.


    After several minutes, Desmond pulled into the police station. He was promptly greeted by the station chief, who led him to the recovered vehicle.


    The moment Desmondid eyes on the wrecked car, his heart lurched. The once-luxurious vehicle was now a twisted mass of metal¡ªits windows shattered, the front end crushed beyond recognition. A cold chill ran down his spine as his mind raced. What really happened? Where are they?


    Turning to the officer, he forced his voice to remain steady. "Officer, it¡¯s been more than 24 hours since the incident. Have there been any new developments?"


    The officer sighed, crossing his arms as he studied Desmond. "Mr. Allen, we¡¯ve conducted an initial investigation at the crash site. The evidence suggests a nned attack rather than an ident."


    Desmond¡¯s expression darkened. "nned?" He repeated, his fingers curling into fists. He had suspected as much, but hearing it confirmed sent a fresh wave of unease coursing through him.


    The officer nodded. "There were no skid marks indicating an attempt to brake, and the impact pattern suggests the vehicle was forced off the road. However, what¡¯s even more concerning is that there were no bodies found at the scene."


    Desmond stiffened. "Then where the hell are they?"


    The officer shook his head. "That¡¯s what we¡¯re working to uncover. No traces of blood inside the vehicle suggest they might have survived the crash. But if that¡¯s the case, someone took them."


    Desmond¡¯s mind raced. Could Davis and Jessica still be alive? And if so, who has them?


    "Are there any suspects?" He demanded.


    The officer exhaled, ncing toward his subordinates. "We¡¯re pursuing several leads, but nothing concrete yet. However, given Davis Allen¡¯s status and past conflicts, it wouldn¡¯t be far-fetched to assume foul y from someone within your own circles."


    After chatting with the station chief for a while, Desmond spun on his heels and exited the station, his mind a whirlwind of conflicting thoughts. He didn¡¯t want to believe that Davis and Jessica had been taken, but the evidence or rather, theck of it suggested otherwise.


    A battered car, no blood traces, no bodies at the scene... yet they were missing. Ridiculous. He mused, his fingers drumming on the steering wheel as he settled into his car. He couldn¡¯t find himself settling down with several lose ends.


    But then his mind drifted off to the incident that happened earlier. For several minutes, he sat there, reying the events of his drive to the station. The cars that tailed me... was it just a warning? Or something more?


    His phone buzzed, snapping him out of his thoughts. With a sigh, he pulled it out of his pocket and nced at the caller ID. The moment he saw the number, his heart plunged into the pit of his stomach.


    It was the call he had been waiting for¡ªthe call he had been dreading.


    Desmond let out a slow breath, steeling himself before he slid his finger across the screen to answer the call.


    A deep, sonorous voice filtered through the speaker. "Desmond, Jessica and Davis are now out of the picture. It¡¯s time to take over the group." He snickered.


    Desmond¡¯s heart leaped with both joy and trepidation. He didn¡¯t want to imagine what it would be like finally have all his dreams.


    "Then... where are they?" Desmond demanded, his grip tightening on the phone. "Why haven¡¯t their bodies been found? You wouldn¡¯t have had them kidnapped... right?"


    His own words sent a chill down his spine. Because if they weren¡¯t dead... then someone was ying a much bigger game.


    "Am I answerable to you?" The man¡¯s voice wasced with amusement and a hint of menace. "Tell me, Desmond, what do you think is better¡ªhaving them kidnapped or having them killed?"


    Desmond was stumped. He couldn¡¯t answer. Because either option meant trouble.


    His fingers twitched against the steering wheel as he swallowed hard. He wanted Davis and Jessica out of the picture. He needed to reim what was rightfully his. Now was not the time for hesitation. Not the time for mercy.


    Taking a deep breath, he finally muttered, "Alright, I understand."


    But in truth, he wasn¡¯t sure if he did.

 Chapter 110: What did you find out?

    <h4>Chapter 110: What did you find out?</h4>


    As the phone beeped indicating the end of the call Desmond sighed deeply, his fingers tapping against the steering wheel as he slowly maneuvered through the morning traffic with a practiced ease and efficiency.


    He had to return to the Allen Group¡ªthere were countless matters that needed his attention. Securing his position, transitioning from acting president to official president, was the first challenge awaiting him. It was a battle he had to win before he could even begin to focus on the old man handing over his shares.


    But then, he wasn¡¯t worried about the old man. Time was not on the elder¡¯s side; his days were numbered.


    He only needed to ensure that the butler continued administering the medication without suspicion.


    Recalling how frail and weak the old man had looked that morning when he went to check on him, he was certain it wouldn¡¯t be long now.


    And now, with this mysterious man urging him to set his n in motion to take over, it seemed as though fate itself was paving the way for his sess.


    His mind drifted back to the conversation he had just ended. Something felt off "how can one not see anything wrong and will not give a clear answer to questions" but rather response to his questions are vague which had never been his way of answering questions.


    Also, the man¡¯s tone was steady, almost too steady. The way he chose his words so carefully, as if each syble had been rehearsed. It was unnatural¡ªtoo calcted.


    He narrowed his eyes, reying the details in his head. Was it the urgency? The politeness? No, it was not but then it has happened, it had happened.


    Desmond scoffed under his breath. Well, whatever it is, it shouldn¡¯t concern me.


    At the end of the day, all that mattered was his own gain. If the deal benefited him, he had no reason to question it. He had been waiting for an opportunity like this¡ªa chance to solidify his power within the Allen Group, to take what he rightfully deserved.


    His grip on the steering wheel tightened. No matter who was ying games behind the scenes, he would not let himself be outyed and wouldn¡¯t let himself be wronged.


    ~At a high end Club~


    Vera sat with one leg crossed over the other, her face cold and calctive. A bottle of red wine rested on the side table, the deep crimson liquid glistening under the dim lights. She twirled the wine ss in her hand absentmindedly, her gaze flickering to the clock at intervals, her impatience veiled beneath herposed exterior.


    After what felt like an eternity, the heavy doors parted, and her special guard, Trevor, stepped in.


    "You¡¯re back?" Vera¡¯s voice was calm and indifferent as she gently ced the ss on the table beside her after taking a sip of her wine.


    Trevor nodded as he settled down beside her on the couch, his gaze never leaving Vera¡¯s face. To the untrained eye, she appeared unbothered¡ªserene and even calm.


    But Trevor knew better. He had long understood every subtle shift in her expression, the telltale signs of turmoil lurking beneath her cool and calm fa?ade.


    "Did you find out anything?" she asked warily.


    Trevor shook his head slightly. "Yes, but there are things that aren¡¯t entirely clear. Still, we can¡¯t afford to overlook them."


    Vera nodded, then picked up her ss and downed the wine in one fluid motion, her movements as elegant as they were nonchnt.


    "You¡¯re drinking again?" Trevor¡¯s tone was icy, his frustration barely concealed.


    Vera smiled lightly, a smirk curling on her lips. "Isn¡¯t that the best thing to do?" she murmured, her voiceced with mock amusement.


    "Ve...ra," Trevor rumbled, his voice edged with warning as his sharp tone sliced through the thick, intoxicating air of the VIP lounge.


    The dim lighting flickered against the sleek surfaces, casting a soft glow over Vera¡¯s poised figure. She let out a soft chuckle, the corners of her lips lifting in an unreadable smirk as she poured herself another ss of wine.


    "Trevor," she drawled, swirling the crimson liquid in her ss before taking a slow, deliberate sip. "What else am I supposed to do when everything is a mess?"


    Trevor¡¯s jaw clenched. He knew her too well to be fooled by the indifferent mask she wore. To everyone else, Vera Louis was an untouchable force¡ªcalm, calcting, and always steps ahead.


    But Trevor seems to be that one person who could see past the fa?ade. He could see the tension in the way her fingers curled around the stem of the wine ss, the way her shoulders squared and the flicker of every unreadable expression in her usually icy gaze.


    "Why do you think everything is a mess?" he muttered, stepping closer. "Drowning your thoughts in wine instead of dealing with issues doesn¡¯t prove your resilience."


    Vera dramatically, set her ss down with an audible clink. Her gaze lingering on his worried face in a brief pause. She was never oblivious of Trevor¡¯s thought and feeling for her but it just that she didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    He had remained her special guard because amongst every other person¡¯s, he is the only one who hase to understand her, his the only one that isn¡¯t selfish in dealing with her.


    "Trevor, you worry too much," she teased, but there was no humor in her voice. "Tell me, what did you find out?"


    Trevor hesitated for a fraction of a second before pulling out a thin folder from inside his jacket. He ced it on the table, his expression darkening.


    "We managed to rile up Desmond like you said and he reacted instinctively to it that made me have a strong conviction that he knew something about this attack" he said gravely.


    Vera nodded, ncing at her well manicured fingers "I suspected as much because Desmond isn¡¯t one who overlooks details" she snickered.


    "Though, for now he is as worried as we are and I suspect he seems to have someone in mind who might haveunched the attack." He reported.


    Vera nodded lightly while he continued his analysis "The attack was nned with a purpose of killing them and for now it remains unclear where they are." He concluded.


    Vera leaned forward slightly, her fingers tracing the rim of her ss absentmindedly. "Unclear where they are?" she echoed, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Trevor nodded. "Yes, because for thest 72hours, it is as if they have all vanished into thin air" be concluded.


    Silence stretched between them. Vera¡¯s gaze darkened, her expression unreadable. She picked up the folder, opened it and quickly skimmed through its contents her brow furrowed lightly in contemtion.


    After a few minutes she closed it cing it back on the table with a satisfied nod.Instead, she exhaled slowly, leaning back into the plush leather seat.


    "It is time to go for the seat of the vice president of the Allen Group, I wonder what Desmond will think." She smirked.


    Trevor looked at her intensely, several emotion swirling in his eyes. Vera picked up the ss cup again downing ss after ss.


    Trevor¡¯s fists clenched and unclenched at his sides, his frustration boiling over. In one swift movement, he snatched the ss from Vera¡¯s hand, his arm slipping around her neck in a firm yet controlled motion.


    Before she could react, his lips crashed onto hers in a forceful, desperate kiss, his grip tightening as if trying to anchor her to reality.


    He knew Vera would be furious, but he didn¡¯t care. As long as it stopped her from drinking more as long as he could hold her in his arms, even for a moment, that was enough.

 Chapter 111: Missing 2

    <h4>Chapter 111: Missing 2</h4>


    ~ Jessica¡¯s mansion~


    It had been more than 72 hours since they vanished from the scene of the attack, and just as Jessica had predicted, Desmond had dered them missing.


    He had done that without even sending out the Allen¡¯s family security service and search team which Davis has always equipped and financed for any eventualities.


    Davis sat in his wheelchair, his gaze fixed on the television screen, which hadn¡¯t stopped specting about his time in the Allen family, his tragic ident, and now¡ªhis mysterious disappearance following another attack. The media was relentless, feeding the public with endless theories and imagination.


    Jessica entered the bedroom carrying a tray of freshly cut fruits. Davis immediately beckoned her closer. She walked toward him, and without a word, he took the te from her hands, setting it on the bedside table before effortlessly pulling her onto hisp.


    Jessica raised a questioning brow, amusement dancing in her eyes. "What do you think you¡¯re doing?" she asked, a faint smile tugging at her lips.


    These past few days had been an eye-opener for her. If there was one thing she had learned, it was that Davis Allen was incredibly clingy.


    One second she stepped away, and the next, he was looking for her. It was as though he will prefer to wear her around his neck.


    "Davis Allen, if my memory serves me right, you didn¡¯t even want this marriage. So why are you acting so clingy now?" she teased, her tone light yet curious.


    Davis chuckled, his grip tightening around her waist which hee to be familiar and attracted to. "That? Oh, it was just a slip of the tongue, you know," he said, shing a teasing grin before capturing her lips in a slow, consuming kiss.


    Jessica¡¯s body stiffened at first, but then she melted into the kiss, responding with the same fervor. His lips moved against hers with a deliberate gentleness, yet there was an unmistakable hunger in the way he held her.


    His hands slowly traced up her back, sending electrifying waves of warmth coursing through her body. A soft moan escaped her lips before she could stop it.


    Davis¡¯s right hand slid over her waist, upward until his fingers brushed against the soft curve of her breast. He caressed her teasingly, his touch light yet and seductive making her shiver under his hand.


    Jessica gasped, her breathe hitched as her heart drummed wildly in her chest. She tried to pull away, but Davis held her firmly in ce.


    "Stop¡ªDavis," she protested weakly, though even she could hear how unconvincing she sounded.


    He ignored her request. His hand continued its slow exploration, his fingers skillfully finding every sensitive spot that made her tremble.


    Her mind waged a battle between resistance and surrender, but her body had already made its choice, drawing him closer to herself may be that way the heat against her skin will be relieved but¡ªShe only found herself falling deeper and deeper into the moment.


    Before now, Jessica had always trusted her body not to respond to any touch though she didn¡¯t have any emotional involvement with the opposite sex aside having her sworn brothers , but it seemed Davis Allen had made it his mission to dismantle every barrier she had built.


    His lips trailed down her neck, nting slow, lingering kisses that ignited a fire deep within her. Every inch of her skin burned under his touch. Jessica couldn¡¯t believe it.


    She felt herself losing control, her body responding to him in ways she never anticipated. A sudden wave of heat coursed through her, pooling in ces she refused to acknowledge.


    Her breath hitched as she felt the unmistakable dampness between her thighs. She is wet "No"...Panic set in.


    With a sharp gasp, she broke away from his embrace and stumbled to her feet. Her chest rose and fell rapidly, her breathing in shallow gasps. Her face was flushed a deep crimson, and her heart pounded so wildly she dared not look at him.


    She turned away, forcing herself to steady her trembling hands as she walked back to the bed. Sitting down, she struggled to regain herposure, pressing her palms against the sheets while taking deep breaths.


    Just as she was beginning to steady her thoughts, Davis reached over, holding a piece of cut fruit to her lips. His eyes glinting with gentleness had traces of amusement dancing within.


    Without a word, she parted her lips and epted the fruit, her teeth sinking into its sweet flesh. Before she could fully process the moment, a faint knock sounded on the door, breaking the charged silence between them.


    Their gazes snapped toward the door, their voices ringing out in unison. "Come in."


    The doorknob turned, and the door swung open. A handsome young man stepped inside, his presencemanding yet unfamiliar.


    Davis frowned slightly. Over the past few days, he hade to recognize most of Jessica¡¯s men, but this one wasn¡¯t among them. His gaze flickered toward her, seeking an exnation.


    Jessica, catching his expression, smirked lightly. She had a growing suspicion¡ªDavis Allen was not just protective; he was possessive. He might not have openly admitted it, but when it came to his wife, he was both domineering and territorial.


    "You¡¯re here. Sit down," Jessica said casually, motioning toward the couch.


    Terry nodded in acknowledgment, his demeanor calm but focused. For the past few days, he had been in the city, closely monitoring the movements within the Brown and Allen families.


    Jessica nced at Davis as he wordlessly lifted another piece of fruit to her lips. Without hesitation, she epted it, chewing thoughtfully.


    "How did it go?" she finally asked, shifting her attention back to Terry.


    Terry cleared his throat lightly before beginning. "Your father visited the Allen family to ask about you."


    Jessica¡¯s brows furrowed as she snapped her head toward him. Her mind raced.


    George Brown? Visiting the Allen family?


    For a fleeting moment, she wondered¡ªhad he finally grown a conscience? Had her ident, and now her disappearance, made him realize the weight of his actions? Was it possible that he regretted his neglect?


    But then, Terry¡¯s next words hit her like a bucket of ice water.


    "Or rather," he continued, his tone edged with irony, "he asked them topensate him by helping the Brown family through the storm."


    A bitterugh bubbled up Jessica¡¯s throat. How na?ve of her. Even after everything, a part of her still clung to the foolish hope that George Brown could change. That maybe, just maybe, he would care for her as a father should.


    But no.


    His visit had nothing to do with concern. It wasn¡¯t about her at all. It was about money. About using her disappearance as leverage.


    Davis exhaled sharply beside her. He hade to know the Brown family as shameless, it seems they upgrade their shameless attitude every day.


    He didn¡¯t want to imagine it but it seems ridiculous how a father is more interested in profits than in the child¡¯s well-being.


    Jessica scoffed at herself, berating the sliver of hope she had held onto. Why do I keep expecting them to be different? Why do I still long for something I lost fifteen years ago?


    Sensing the turmoil in her heart, Davis reached out, taking her hand in his. His fingers gently caressed hers in a silent reassurance.


    "You don¡¯t have to care about them, okay?" His voice was soft and firm. A reminder that she isn¡¯t alone anymore while he silently promised to fill every vum in her life.


    Jessica took a deep breath, steadying herself before turning back to Terry. "So, what answer did Desmond give him?"


    Terry leaned back slightly. "He told him to leave. Said the Allen family wouldn¡¯t be able to provide anypensation since they were still searching for you."


    Jessica¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. She is not surprised of Desmond¡¯s response.


    Davis, however, narrowed his eyes. He knew Desmond, he knew he wasn¡¯t the type to let an opportunity like this slip away so easily. So what is going on?


    Jessica tilted her head slightly, deep in thought. "And my father¡¯s reaction?"


    Terry hesitated for a moment before replying, "He wasn¡¯t pleased, but he didn¡¯t push too hard either. I think he¡¯s testing the waters, seeing how far the Allen family is willing to go."


    Jessica clicked her tongue. "Of course, he is. He wouldn¡¯t want to burn the bridgepletely¡ªhe still wants a way in."


    Davis sighed at the thought of George Brown unrelenting pursuit of wealth from the Allen. Though grateful, he found a wife through them.


    Jessica brow furrowed in contemtion. She knew George Brown well enough. He was a man who didn¡¯t act unless he saw a benefit. If he had taken the step to approach the Allens, it meant he was desperate. And desperate men made reckless decisions.


    "I think it is time to reim my mother¡¯spany." She said. Terry and Davis shot her a questioning look. "Summon Richard with you to go over to the Brown family to invest." She smirked coldly.


    Terry shifted slightly. "There¡¯s more."


    Jessica raised an eyebrow. "Go on."


    Terry¡¯s expression darkened. "After leaving the Allen estate, he was seen meeting with someone from the Bradley family."


    Jessica stilled.


    Davis tensed beside her. "Bradley?" His voice wasced with suspicion.


    Terry nodded grimly. "It¡¯s unclear what they discussed, but it can¡¯t be good news."

 Chapter 112: Someone who loves her

    <h4>Chapter 112: Someone who loves her</h4>


    ~Back at the club~


    Trevor had already braced himself for Vera¡¯s outburst¡ªwhether it be a p, a scolding, or an icy re. But surprisingly, none of it came. Instead, she responded with the same fervor, her lips moving against his as if she had been waiting for this moment just as much as he had.


    Trevor froze momentarily, shocked by her reaction. But before he could pull away, Vera took control, gripping his cor and pulling him back into the kiss.


    His heart pounded wildly. He wasn¡¯t sure what this meant, but he wasn¡¯t about to let himself get carried away. Gently, he grasped her wrists and pulled back, his breath uneven.


    "Vera, look at me," he said, his voice low but firm.


    She arched a brow at him, her expression calm and collected. "What?"


    Trevor searched her face, hesitating before he spoke. "Do you recognize who you¡¯re with right now?"


    His voice carried a hint of trepidation. He was afraid¡ªafraid she would whisper another man¡¯s name. Davis.


    He had been a silent witness to the bond between them, to the way she tolerated Aaron only because it was what her family wanted. But Trevor? He had always been there. Waiting. Watching. Hoping.


    Vera held his gaze steadily. The fear in his eyes didn¡¯t escape her notice. She had always known he was waiting, silently, patiently. Maybe one day... maybe someday, he had thought.


    But in the Louis family, she had no life of her own. No decisions. No will.


    After a moment of silence, she finally spoke. "I know, Trevor."


    That was all the confirmation he needed.


    Trevor surged to his feet, his resolve solidifying. In one swift movement, he scooped her up into his arms, cradling her against his chest. His grip was firm yet gentle, as one holding onto his most precious article. Vera didn¡¯t protest. She didn¡¯t even flinch.


    With determined strides, he exited the private room, making sure to shield her face from the prying eyes of cameras. Within minutes, they arrived at his exclusive lodge¡ªone he had reserved all year round, though until now, it had remained untouched.


    The moment the door clicked shut behind them, Trevor set Vera down carefully. But before she could regain her footing, he cupped her face and captured her lips in a searing kiss¡ªone filled with raw desire and unspoken emotions.


    Vera¡¯s arms instinctively wrapped around his neck, her body melting into his. The hunger in her kiss, the quiet desperation in the way she clung to him, set Trevor aze.


    He had waited too long for this. And now that he had her in his arms, he wasn¡¯t ready to let go.


    Vera¡¯s body trembled as sensations overwhelmed her. Her mind screamed warnings, but her body refused to listen. The fire Trevor ignited within her was unlike anything she had felt before.


    Slowly, he guided her toward the bed, his lips never leaving hers. With ease, heid her down, his hands exploring her curves with reverence.


    The tearing sound of fabric, muffled moans, and whispered names filled the room.


    A wave of chilled air grazed her skin, mingling with Trevor¡¯s electrifying touch, making her shudder.


    Tonight, she wasn¡¯t Vera Louis¡ªthe daughter of power and privilege.


    Tonight, she was just a woman surrendering to the man who had always been waiting for her.


    Vera couldn¡¯t quite recall how or when she had fallen asleep. All she knew was that, for the first time in a long while, she felt at peace. She was happy. She was satisfied.


    Even if it was just for tonight, she wanted to be with someone who loved her¡ªnot out of obligation, duty, or purpose.


    Maybe this would be thest time or maybe it was the beginning of something new.


    But none of that mattered right now. Tonight, she was content.


    Trevor watched her in silence, his gaze softening as he took in the sight of her sleeping form. Carefully, he wiped away thest traces of sweat from her skin, ensuring that she wasfortable. She deserved a peaceful rest.


    Just as he was about to settle beside her, a thought crossed his mind¡ªshe hadn¡¯t eaten. His brows furrowed in concern. She had been drinking earlier, and exhaustion had taken over.


    Without hesitation, he picked up the phone and called for room service, ordering an exquisite meal tailored to her tastes. He had always known her preferences¡ªher favorite dishes, the little details that made her meals perfect. But at this moment, a realization struck him like lightning.


    I know more about Vera than I do about myself.


    His lips curled into a mocking smile. How had ite to this? He had spent years watching over her, waiting in silence, always second to duty and obligations. But tonight, something had changed.


    His gaze shifted back to her peaceful face, and a quiet resolve settled within him. "I won¡¯t step aside anymore". He murmured.


    Trevor made a firm decision¡ªhe would fight for himself, for what he wanted. He would make Vera his woman, no matter what it took.


    As for Aaron? Trevor would ensure that the marriage ended. Vera had already fulfilled her family¡¯s expectations long enough.


    With that thought sealed in his heart, he switched off the lights andy beside her. As if sensing his presence, Vera instinctively rolled into his arms, her body fitting perfectly against his.


    She mumbled something under her breath, the words too faint for him to make out.


    Trevor smiled. Holding her close, he pressed a light kiss to her forehead, tightening his grip around her. This time, he won¡¯t let go.


    ~At the Allen mansion~


    Aaron paced the room, his expression dark and contemtive. His hand clenched tightly at his side while the other continuously redialed a number¡ªVera¡¯s number. Yet, to his frustration, she wasn¡¯t answering.


    A nce at the clock told him it was already midnight. "Midnight and yet she is not yet back?" He murmured.


    Since the beginning of their marriage, tonight was the first time Vera hadn¡¯t called him, hadn¡¯t demanded hee home. The absence of her usual persistence gnawed at him in an unsettling way.


    Throughout the evening, he had kept ncing at his phone, expecting it to ring¡ªeven when he was indulging himself with a call girl, her lips working tirelessly to please him. And yet, amidst his pleasure, a part of him had been waiting.


    But the call never came.


    Now, after satisfying himself, he had rushed home, expecting to find her waiting, perhaps angry or sulking. Instead, he had met nothing but an empty room.


    His frustration mounted.


    The pressures at the Allen Group had intensified in recent months. With the ongoing power struggle, he and his allies had been working tirelessly to strengthen their position, hoping to convince the board to grant them full control.


    But now, standing alone in his empty bedroom, an unfamiliar unease crept over him.


    Where was Vera?


    And why, for the first time since their marriage, he didn¡¯t feelfortable with such result.

 Chapter 113: Are you ready?

    <h4>Chapter 113: Are you ready?</h4>


    At Jessica¡¯s mansion, the atmosphere was tense following the reports Terry had just delivered.


    Jessica remained silent for a moment, deep in contemtion. But then, Davis¡¯s voice cut through the air with sharp decisiveness and brutality.


    "Terry, run a background check on the Bradley family and keep a close watch on their movements as well ," he ordered, his tone firm and authoritative.


    "Also, investigate the sons of the Bradley family. Take note of their weaknesses¡ªwe¡¯ll find a way to use them to our advantage."


    Jessica¡¯s head snapped toward him, surprise flickering in her eyes. For the first time since their marriage, Davis was taking the lead, giving instructions with an air ofmand. His aura imposing,


    and his presence undeniable.


    Her heart leaped with joy at the change. Perhaps, in the near future, he would truly take charge of their affairs. But she suppressed her features, not letting her emotions show.


    Following his lead, she added, "Tell our people in the marketing and ounting departments of the group to forward thest quarter¡¯s reports."


    Terry nodded in understanding. After a brief discussion, he took his leave.


    Jessica¡¯s gaze drifted back to Davis, her expressionced with appreciation. He noticed her look and raised a brow inquisitively. "What? Have I suddenly be more handsome?" he smirked.


    Jessica feigned contemtion, tilting her head. "Not exactly. I just think you looked quite attractive while making those decisivemands."


    Davis chuckled, pleased with her response. The past few days had been surprisingly blissful for him. It seemed the attack had, in an unexpected way, given him a fresh start away from the preying eyes of friends and foes.


    "Alright, Can we focus on something more productive?" she teased.


    Davis leaned forward, his gaze turning mischievous. "Something more productive... like what?" he drawled, his voiceced with suggestion.


    Jessica felt heat creep up her cheeks, flustered by his insinuation.


    "Davis Allen! Can you be serious for once?" she huffed, struggling to suppress her embarrassment. "I was talking about your therapy. What exactly is running through that head of yours all day?"


    Davis chuckled, but he nodded in agreement, allowing her to shift the focus back to what truly mattered¡ªhis recovery.


    Jessica swiftly exited the room to prepare the necessary equipment and medication for Davis¡¯s therapy.


    As the door closed behind her, Davis¡¯s gaze lingered on it for a moment before he let out a quiet sigh.


    Last night, Jessica had meticulously exined the various stages of his treatment process and what he should expect.


    The treatment would focus on three key aspects¡ªmedical, physical, and psychological therapy¡ªall carefully integrated.


    It would also be conducted in structured phases, approximately five to six in total, each designed to gradually restore his mobility and strength.


    A deep sigh escaped his lips. He had never imagined himself in such a situation, dependent on therapy to regain what had once been natural to him.


    Just then, the door swung open, and Jessica re-entered, carrying some minor equipment, followed by a few guards bringing in the remaining materials.


    Once everything was arranged, Jessica spun on her heels to face him, her expression serious yet encouraging.


    "Finally, I have a simple question for you," she said, meeting his gaze directly. "Are you ready?"


    Davis naturally understood why she was asking this question. Determination was crucial in achieving any feat, and his journey was no exception.


    Transforming from a man who once stood tall to being confined to a wheelchair had taken mere seconds¡ªa tragic ident. Yet, remaining crippled hadsted a year, and now, reiming his mobility would demand another half a year or more of relentless effort.


    He sighed deeply. He had long resolved to heal, to regain his strength, and to protect what he held dear. But when Jessica voiced the question so directly, his heart involuntarily skipped a beat.


    His gaze settled on her calm yet determined face, her eyes silently encouraging him to take that leap of faith.


    ]]Another woman had once shattered him, plunging him into despair and istion. But now, this woman¡ªthe seemingly na?ve and unassuming wife his uncle had chosen for him¡ªhad unexpectedly turned his world around. She wasn¡¯t just his wife; she was his hope, his light at the end of the darkest tunnel.


    With a deep breath, he nodded firmly.


    Jessica¡¯s lips curved into a gentle smile, and without hesitation, she bent down and ced a soft kiss on his lips. "Don¡¯t worry," she whispered reassuringly. "I¡¯ll be careful, so you won¡¯t feel much pain."


    Then, she straightened, her expression turning slightly more serious. "But as a doctor, I can¡¯t do this alone. There¡¯s someone I want to introduce to you¡ªmy sworn sister. You might have met before, but this time, she¡¯ll be joining me in nning your treatment."


    As she spoke, the door slowly clicked open, revealing a woman stepping in.


    Jessica gestured toward her. "This is Be," she introduced briefly.


    Be stepped forward confidently, her sharp yet warm gaze meeting Davis¡¯s. She extended a hand. "Mr. Allen, we meet again."


    Davis studied her for a brief moment before shaking her hand. "Indeed, we do."


    Jessica smiled lightly as she observed the interaction between Davis and Be.


    She knew Be had been utterly shocked when she first saw Davis at the dining hall¡ªthe day she hade to check on Jessica after she had copsed from blood loss. At the time, Be hadn¡¯t expected to encounter him, especially in such an intimate setting.


    Richard had previously informed Be that Jessica was now married, but never in her wildest imagination had she thought Jessica¡¯s spouse would be the enigmatic Davis Allen.


    Memories of their past encounter resurfaced in Be¡¯s mind. Davis had once visited her office with a peculiar question¡ªhis persistence in finding someone had left her puzzled. But now, she had a better idea of why. He must have seen Jessica leaving her office back then.


    Be¡¯s voice cut through the silence in the room


    s she turned to Davis. "Since it¡¯se to this point, do you remember I mentioned someone who might be able to handle your case? Well, she¡¯s the one."


    Davis¡¯s sharp gaze shifted between them, his mind working quickly to connect the dots.


    "The elusive doctor you mentioned?" he asked, his voice tinged with curiosity. His thoughts spun rapidly as he pieced together the fragments of information.


    Jessica had admitted to being a doctor before¡ªbut she had never disclosed her full identity.

 Chapter 114: It will get easier with time...

    <h4>Chapter 114: It will get easier with time...</h4>


    Davis¡¯s gaze snapped to Jessica, who stood at the side arranging the materials that will be used for the treatment, deliberately averting her eyes from his.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Be to throw her under the bus like this. Judging by the raised brow and growing smirk on Davis¡¯s face, it was clear she wouldn¡¯t be able to wiggle her way out of this one.


    "Be, can you remind me of that name again?" Davis asked, his smile widening with amusement.


    Be chuckled knowingly. Davis had always been sharp, and when it came to anything rted to Jessica, he was even more attentive.


    It wasn¡¯t a secret that Be had always admired Jessica¡¯s skills and would praise her endlessly making it more easier for her to tell people of her good but that doesn¡¯t mean she isn¡¯t cautious.


    But now, things were different. The two are now husband and wife. If Davis wanted to know, it was best for Jessica to tell him herself.


    "Mr. Allen, it¡¯s best if you ask your wife. Maybe she will tell you about it, along with other things you need to know," Be replied, casting an assertive nce between the two.


    Davis nodded in affirmation. He had already made up his mind. Without Be saying it outright, he knew Jessica was hiding something. But if he pressed too hard now, she might retreat further. Still, getting answers was the best course of action.


    Be nced at Jessica, whose sharp re could have burned a hole through her. She smiled in amusement before returning her attention to her task, a means for her to pretend to be busy.


    Jessica sighed inwardly. She had only agreed to treat him, not to talk about her other identities.


    Yet, from the look on Davis¡¯s face, she knew he wouldn¡¯t let it slide so easily.


    He turned his gaze to Jessica. She could feel the weight of his lingering stare, intense and unwavering.


    Jessica had never ced much importance on that identity or any other she might have. Jessica had always believed that her actions, not her identity, would shape her life. So, she had never let the any of such define her actions or choices.


    The life she had always envisioned for herself was simple: a quiet life with a loving husband who would cherish her, and children¡ªtwo or three, no more. She wasn¡¯t a fan ofrge families, preferring a number she could devote her full maternal care to. She had not experienced much of it but then she can give her best.


    Titles? Identities?... they were just names. But to Davis, they clearly meant something more.


    But now, under Davis¡¯s piercing gaze, she knew there is no going back . His expression wasn¡¯t just one of curiosity¡ªit was expectant, it is as if he wanted to unravel every


    9mystery she had kept hidden.


    "Jessica," his voice was deep, smooth, yetmanding. "Are you going to tell me, or do I have to find out myself?"


    Jessica sighed. She had nned to hide it forever, but she also hadn¡¯t expected to reveal it like this. She turned to Be, who simply smiled and shrugged, clearly enjoying the moment.


    "It¡¯s just a name, Davis," she finally said, her voice steady but soft. "It doesn¡¯t change anything."


    Davis smirked. "Doesn¡¯t it?" His intense gaze locking onto hers. "Jessica, I want to know everything about my wife¡ªincluding the things she doesn¡¯t think are important."


    Jessica hesitated, but she knew there was no escaping this conversation. It was time to tell him.


    Jessica sighed deeply. It seemed she couldn¡¯t escape this, but then again, the fact that he was making an effort to know her wasn¡¯t a bad thing. If this had been at the beginning of their marriage, he wouldn¡¯t have cared in the slightest about who she was or what she thought.


    "Can we do this after your medication?" she asked. Since the instruments were ready, there was no need to dy the treatment. The sooner they started, the better their chances of sess.


    They had hoped the treatment would yield positive results before the six-month deadline.


    Davis studied her face intently before nodding. He agreed with her suggestion. That time, he believed, would give them ample opportunity to talk about everything.


    "You must tell me everything then?" he said with a light smile.


    Jessica nodded. She would tell him everything that needed to be told¡ªif not for anything else, then at least for rity¡¯s sake.


    Without any further discussion, Jessica walked over to his side. Slowly, she lifted the nket covering his legs.


    With extra care, as though handling delicate porcin, she examined his thighs, shins, joints, and the sensitivity of his skin to touch, temperature, and pressure. Each action was performed meticulously, her focus unwavering.


    Beforehand, she had taken the time to prepare several vials, ointments, and herbs, ensuring that he soaked in warm water before taking his bath to aid cirction.


    Stretching out her hand, Be quickly handed her a heating pad, which Jessica adjusted to the appropriate temperature.


    She tested it carefully, then wrapped Davis¡¯s thigh with a light, fluffy towel before cing the heating pad on the affected area.


    She then began mixing several oils extracted from rare and highly effective medicinal herbs, handling them with extra care after conducting a series of tests.


    Since his nerve damage had started with medical intervention, she needed to eliminate every possible trace of the previous medication from his system.


    As she worked, she continuously checked the heating pad to ensure it caused no harm. Davis clenched his jaw, his fingers digging into the bed covers as he suppressed a groan, his body twitching slightly in response to the pain.


    After removing the heating pad, Jessica carefully dipped her hands into the specially prepared oil. With gentle but firm movements, she began massaging his thigh, applying steady pressure to stimte cirction and awaken the dormant nerves.


    Her fingers moved with practiced precision, kneading the muscles and working the oil deep into his skin.


    Davis clenched his jaw, his breathing growing uneven as he felt the unfamiliar yet oddly soothing sensation.


    A mixture of pain and relief coursed through him, his body instinctively tensing before slowly rxing under her touch.


    Jessica remained focused, ensuring each motion targeted the necessary points. She adjusted the pressure where needed, reading his subtle reactions carefully.


    The warmth of the oil and the steady rhythm of her hands created a therapeutic effect that would aid in the gradual restoration of his damaged nerves.


    "Try to breathe through it," she murmured, her voice soft yet firm. "It¡¯ll get easier with time."


    Davis exhaled sharply, gripping the bedsheets as he endured the process. .

 Chapter 115: What’s happening?

    <h4>Chapter 115: What¡¯s happening?</h4>


    ~At the Hotel Room~


    By the time Vera stirred on the bed, it was already ten o¡¯clock. The morning sun stood high in the sky, casting bright rays through the curtains. She felt weak and drained, having been too exhaustedst night that she couldn¡¯t even have her dinner


    Slowly, she opened her eyes, her gaze scanning the unfamiliar surroundings. Her thoughts spun as she struggled to piece together the events of the previous night.


    A dull throb pulsed in her head, and she instinctively raised a hand to rub her temple. Then, a blurry image shed through her mind, striking a chord. Her body tensed as she sat up abruptly, her eyes darting around the room in growing panic.


    "Hotel room," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper.


    A momentter, her breath hitched, her chest tightening as her heart pounded wildly. Memories of the previous night crashed over her in an overwhelming wave, flooding her mind in vivid detail of its event.


    Her eyes darted around the room once more, slowly taking in every detail¡ªthe exquisite, untouched meal fromst night, a ss of water resting on the bedside table, the drawn blinds shielding the room from excessive sunlight, thevish furnishings, and a couch positioned near the window. The bathroom door stood ringly opposite the bed, and at the side of the bed, a neatly packed bag sat¡ªit had just been purchased.


    The sight of the bag triggered a memory. My clothes... she mumbled under her breath. But then she recalled, in the heat of the moment, it had been torn into shreds.


    Her gaze dropped to the duvet covering her body, her fingers curling into the fabric. Beneath it, she wore a man¡¯s shirt¡ªits scent unmistakably familiar. A wave of hesitation washed over her; she dared not lift the duvet, afraid of what she might discover.


    Closing her eyes briefly, she took a deep breath. Too many thoughts swirled in her head, colliding chaotically. With trembling fingers, she picked up her phone from the bedside table. The screen lit up, and her eyes widened in shock¡ªtwenty missed calls.


    She quickly scrolled through the list, surprise shing across her face. For the first time, Aaron had called her ten times. The remaining missed calls were from her father, mother, and a few friends.


    "A shiver ran down her spine. I hope I haven¡¯t been dered missing overnight," she muttered, a nervous chuckle escaping her lips.


    Her eyes swept across the room again, searching for any sign of him. But he was nowhere in sight.


    She shook her head lightly. Yet, strangely, she didn¡¯t feel anxious rather a deep-seated assurance settled within her¡ªthe kind that whispered, Even if the sky were falling, he would hold it up for me.


    With a small shrug, she stretched her limbs. What she needed now was a bath¡ªa warm, soothing, sensual bath to wash away the fatigue remaining ofst night.


    As she pulled the duvet away and stepped down from the bed, a small piece of paper fluttered onto the floor. Curious, she picked it up and read the note scribbled on it.


    "Babe, can you not be angry with me concerningst night?"


    Vera¡¯s lips curled into a small smirk. "I thought you were so boldst night? Why are you running now?" she mused, amusement dancing in her eyes.


    With that, she strolled toward the bathroom. The moment she stepped inside, she froze.


    The bath had already been prepared¡ªthe water heated to the perfect temperature, delicate rose petals sprinkled across its surface.


    The sight was something straight out of a fairy tale, a life fit for a princess, a life she had only imagined but never had the opportunity to live..


    A deep sense of relief and contentment washed over her. For the first time in a long while, she felt relieved. she wasn¡¯t bothered aboutst night, nor was she worried about the people who had called her incessantly.


    She simply made a mental note to call Merit¡ªher closest friend, the one who was more like a sister¡ªwhen she was done.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Vera looked at herself, the oversized shirt barely reached a few inches above her knees, exposing her long, straight legs. With a slow measured fumbling, she slowly unbuttoned the shirt, the fabric slipping open to reveal glimpses of her skin.


    Her breath hitched, her chest rising and falling in shallow gasps as her eyes locked onto her reflection. There, scattered across her skin, were faint but unmistakable marks¡ªhickeys, some concealed, others ringly obvious. Strawberry-tinted bruises. Too many.


    A wave of worry settled in her chest. She reached out, brushing her fingers lightly over the marks, as if to confirm they were real. How am I going to hide these? she thought, her brows furrowing.


    With a deep breath, she forced the thoughts aside. She needed a bath first¡ªthen she could deal with everything else.


    Without another moment of hesitation, she slid into the waiting bathtub. The warm water wrapped around her like aforting embrace, engulfing her body in its soothing heat.


    She let out a soft sigh, sinking deeper into the tub as the gentle ripples massaged her tense muscles and frayed nerves, dissolving the lingering tension from the previous night.


    After a good bath, Vera stepped out of the bathroom, a white fluffy towel wrapped snugly around her chest. Droplets of water clung to her slightly damp hair as she padded into the bedroom.


    "You¡¯re done?" Trevor asked. His deep, maic voice sending a cold shiver down her spine.


    Her gaze snapped toward the source of the voice, and there he was¡ªTrevor, seatedfortably on the couch, his piercing eyes locked onto her.


    At the sight of her, he rose slowly, step by step, his movements deliberate.


    Vera felt warmth creeping up her cheeks. It had been a long time since she had felt this way... Thest time was with Davis.


    Even now, just the thought of his name made her heart stutter, but she quickly pushed it away. The man standing before her wasn¡¯t Davis. He was her special guard. Her assistant. And yet...


    For the first time sincest night, a wave of embarrassment washed over her. How was she supposed to address him now? A guard? A secret lover? An assistant? Or¡ª


    "No," she murmured, shaking her head lightly. She dared not entertain such thoughts.


    Trevor, his unwavering gaze never leaving her, took in the flickering emotions on her face. He didn¡¯t need to ask¡ªhe already knew what was running through her mind.


    In a few light steps, he closed the distance between them.


    His strong arms wrapped around her, pulling her into a firm embrace. His face nestled into the crook of her neck as he inhaled deeply, the scent of her shower gel filling his senses.


    "I will be anyone you want me to be," he murmured against her skin. "You don¡¯t have to worry about that."


    Vera sighed. Maybe now wasn¡¯t the time to overthink things. She didn¡¯t pull away from his embrace, only managing to swallow lightly.


    "Tre... Trevor, I want to dry my hair," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. It was the only excuse she could muster to step away from this sinfulfort.


    Trevor¡¯s lips curled into a knowing smile, but he didn¡¯t push. Instead, he took a step back and opened a nearby drawer, retrieving a hairdryer.


    Without a word, he gently took her hand and led her to the bed, guiding her to sit down. He stood behind her, his fingers threading through her damp locks as he meticulously dried her hair.


    Vera¡¯s hands fidgeted in herp. Her thoughts spun wildly. Never in her wildest dreams had she imagined she would feel this unsettled, this... vulnerable.


    A long silence stretched between them before she finally spoke, her voice contemtive.


    "What¡¯s happening outside?"

 Chapter 116: Let him stew...

    <h4>Chapter 116: Let him stew...</h4>


    "What¡¯s happening outside?" Vera asked.


    At her question, Trevor¡¯s gaze darkened, his hand pausing briefly before resuming its motion.


    "Why do you care about what¡¯s happening outside?" he asked after a brief pause.


    As a special agent and guard, it was second nature for him to stay informed about ongoing events within and outside his locality, he has to stay up to trend noting the why and how things are ¡ªbut not when he was the one orchestrating the chaos.


    He had stepped out earlier to ensure Aaron had something to keep him upied¡ªespecially after his relentless calls to Vera.


    Knowing Aaron¡¯s temper, if he didn¡¯t intervene, Vera might return home only to face his wrath, and within minutes, she could be a dead woman.


    Trevor had no intention of letting that happen. Instead, he wanted her to return home to a desperate Aaron¡ªone drowning in his own storm, seeking her help to pull him out.


    A series of notifications dinged on their phones. Vera stretched out her hand to pick up hers, while Trevor ignored his.


    As she unlocked the screen and scanned through the messages, she let out a deep sigh. Trevor¡¯s sharp gaze caught the subtle shift in her expression. She wasn¡¯t surprised and She wasn¡¯t angry. This left him curious and stumped.


    Trevor studied her countenance, the quiet calmness sending a ripple of tension and skepticism through him. His jaw tightened instinctively.


    "Trevor," Vera called him, her voice was m and steady, her gaze piercing. "Seeing how calm you are, I believe you have a hand in this situation?" She queried.


    Trevor sighed briefly, his lips curling into a smirk. "Miss, aren¡¯t you worried you might be using an innocent man?" He retorted with a yful voice..


    His tone was teasing, but Vera caught the flicker of amusement in his eyes¡ªthe kind that only came when someone was guilty yetpletely unbothered by it.


    Vera raised a brow at him, her gaze unwavering. "Do you really think I would say something I¡¯m not convinced about?" she queried, her tone carrying more weight.


    Trevor merely shrugged, his expression calm. "Well, if he didn¡¯t have anything to keep him busy, he might make things difficult for you. So, the best option was for the known unknown to take ce.


    The known unknown ?" Vera Stammered with confusion. Looking at him incredulously, her gaze unwavering while her breathees in a shallown gasps.


    "Yes, it is clear in the circle that Aaron lives and dies with anything in skirt but in the other hand it is unknown because he always maintains his image of a good son and a loving husband." He stated with a calm tone.


    "With the general public feeding on the secrets he has kept for years and Aaron¡¯s crumbling good image there is a high chance he will not have the time to think of you", he concluded


    That way, you can return home in peace while he¡¯s left waiting for your return¡ªsince that would be the only solution to his problem," he exined


    His analysis leaving Vera momentarily stumped. She blinked repeatedly as she processed his words. He really nned it all... Vera¡¯s heart felt warm.


    Trevor switched off the hairdryer, cing it gently on the table before stepping back a few meters. He studied her for a moment, gauging her reaction.


    "So, are you leaving now orter?" he asked, his tone neutral. There was more he wanted to say¡ªthings he wished he could express about the situation, about them but he knew better than to rush. He had to be cautious and also take things one step at a time.


    "What do you think?" Vera smirked, raising a brow as she met his gentle gaze.


    Trevor¡¯s eyes flickered with amusement, but he said nothing. Instead, his gaze followed hers as she nced down at her phone, the screen still lighting up with endless notifications and calls.


    Most of them were about Aaron¡ªhis unfaithfulness, the scandal that had erupted overnight.


    Vera let out a small scoff, shaking her head. <i>What a mess! </i>She muttered under her breathe as she quickly went through the notification.


    "Seems like the world might be crumbling for someone," she mused, her voiceced with amusement. She had expected this to happen one day, yet the intensity of it was far beyond what she had imagined.


    Trevor leaned against the wall, arms crossed. "You don¡¯t seem affected," he observed.


    Vera exhaled slowly. "I should be, right?" She met his gaze, a knowing glint in her eyes. "But tell me, why waste emotions on someone who never deserved them?"


    Trevor chuckled lightly as he shrugged his shoulders lifted himself from the wall and walked back to the cushion


    Vera ced her phone on the table, stretching her limbszily before turning to him. "Since you already made things easier for me, I might as well take my time before heading back."


    Trevor¡¯s lips curled up ever so slightly. "Okay," he agreed readily besides if asked he would have preferred she stay with him.


    "I think it¡¯s better to let him stew in the trouble he created for himself." Vera smirked, her eyes glinting with satisfaction.


    She leaned back against the headboard, exhaling softly. She had lost count of how many times she had confronted Aaron about his reckless behavior¡ªhisplete disregard for their union.


    It wasn¡¯t love that had kept her bound to this marriage; she had made peace with that long ago. But at the very least, she had maintained the necessary boundaries expected of a married woman.


    Aaron, however, had done the opposite.


    His scandalous affairs were never-ending¡ªhotels, brothels, business gatherings. At every opportunity, he whispered sweet nothings to women, charming his way into their beds.


    And those who dared to resist? He turned them into objects of humiliation, breaking them until they had no choice but to yield.


    Vera clenched her fists at the thought. How many times had she turned a blind eye? How many times had she let herself be deceived by the facade he wore in public?


    But not anymore.


    Now, the world was seeing Aaron for who he truly was. She would sit back and enjoy the show. She snapped her head toward the couch, a thought crossed her mind..


    He deserves a reward, As if knowing her thoughts, Trevor walked back to the bed after she had slid into his shirt. He bent briefly and captured her lips in a brief gentle kiss. .


    "You eat your breakfast, I will be right back." He murmured to her ear before leaving the suite.

 Chapter 117: An unfailial son...

    <h4>Chapter 117: An unfailial son...</h4>


    Outside the hotel suite, the situation was a stark contrast to the peace and tranquility Vera was enjoying inside.


    ~Earlier~


    After returning to the mansion and finding Vera absent, Aaron was furious. His fists clenched and unclenched as he paced the room restlessly. He had called her multiple times, demanding she return home, but his calls went unanswered. Frustrated, he even reached out to the Louis family, hoping to confirm if Vera had returned there. But the answer was negative.


    A deep sense of unease settled over him. He hated not knowing where she was, especially now that Davis was back in the picture. The thought of Vera and Davis rekindling anything no matter how impossible it seemed sent a surge of anger coursing through him.


    Unable to stay still, he grabbed his car keys and stormed out of the Allen estate. He needed a distraction, something to dull the frustration gnawing at him. He needed to check out where she might have ended up.


    Aaron sped through the city traffic, heading straight to his usual retreat, a ce he has reserved for himself since he became the COO of the grouo¡ªa five-star presidential suite at Und Hotels and Suites.


    The moment he stepped inside, he yanked his tie off, tossing it carelessly onto the couch. His suit jacket followed,nding in a crumpled heap. His shoes hit the floor with a heavy thud as he pulled them off in frustration.


    Grabbing his phone, he dialed a familiar number. "Come over," he ordered, his tone clipped. He ended the call without waiting for a response.


    Twenty minutester, the door handle turned, and the door swung open. Aaron didn¡¯t need to look up to know who it was. He stood and reached out, his hand capturing the young woman¡¯s wrist, pulling her against his chest.


    "Easy," she murmured, her voice sultry as she wrapped her arms around his shoulders. "Are you that anxious?" She smirked with teasing him.


    Her teasing only fueled his frustration. Their lips met in a heated frenzy, hands roaming, breaths mingling. Slowly, she peeled away her clothing, her every movement deliberate, seductionced into every action.


    Aaron¡¯s darkened gaze followed her, his self-restraint slipping. Without waiting for her to finish undressing, he yanked her to himself followed by the tearing sound of her fabrics. "That¡¯s too rough you know." She murmured.


    The room was soon thick with the scent of arousal, within moments, they were tangled in the sheets, moans and whispers of pleasure filling the air as the echoes of their passion sealing the night in heated indulgence.


    As they indulged in their heated passion, a sudden knock echoed through the hotel suite. The door, left unlocked in their assumption that no one would disturb them since it was a private executive suit only reserved for him, was pushed open from the outside.


    A young man stepped in, his face obscured with a cap shielding his countenance. His phone in this hand already taking a live streaming of the sight before him.


    Aaron¡¯s body tensed, his instincts kicking in as he quickly grabbed the duvet, yanking it over both their exposed bodies. The woman beside him gasped, hurriedly turning her face away, as if avoiding the intruder¡¯s gaze would somehow erase the humiliating situation.


    Aaron¡¯s gaze darkened, his expression shifting into pure fury. "Who the hell are you?" he boomed, his voice slicing through the room like a whip. His piercing eyes bore into the intruder, seething with disbelief at the audacity of the man before him, unaware of the live streaming.


    The stranger scoffed, unfazed. He raised his phone, continuing to record a live video of the scene. "You¡¯re lying in bed with my wife, and you dare to ask me who I am?" he snarled, his tone dripping with venom.


    Aaron¡¯s mind reeled at the im. His wife? What wife? He had known thisdy for sometime and had always kept her close by in case of days like this? Why now had someonee to im?


    The words crashed over him like a thunderp. He turned to the trembling woman at his side, his expression demanding an exnation. But before he could say another word, a swarm of journalists and paparazzi burst into the suite, cameras shing wildly.


    Chaos erupted.


    Aaron felt his world begin to crumble. His thought continuously screamed one sentence "This was a setup." But then nothing could be done about it.


    He hadn¡¯t expected journalists to be lying in wait, ready to capture his disgrace for the entire world to see. His clothes were strewn across the floor, out of reach. The woman in his arms was paralyzed with fear, her body shaking as she buried her face in shame.


    She dared not reveal her identity. She dared not look at the man who had just imed her as his wife.


    Aaron was stumped and confused with the situation, he couldn¡¯t think of any countermeaures at the instant. The young man noticing the situation having achieved the effect he wanted quietly left without a trace as Aaron was battling with the paparazzi.


    And outside, the inte was already exploding. Within seconds, social media was flooded with breaking news, headlines shing across every major tform.


    "<strong><i>Scandal in the Allen Family: Aaron Allen Caught in a Shocking Affair with Another man¡¯s wife!"</i></strong>


    <strong><i>"Aaron Allen prove of infidelity." </i></strong>


    <strong><i>"Allen family in Chaos: Davis Allen and wife missing and cousin cruising in bed with another man¡¯s wife." </i></strong>


    <strong><i>"History repeats itself in the Allen family as Aaron Allen takes another man¡¯s wife same way he took his cousin¡¯s fiancee." </i></strong>


    <strong><i>"Davis Allen Still Missing, but His Cousin is Busy in Bed with Another Man¡¯s Wife!"</i></strong>


    Some tabloids twisted the story further, making it even more scandalous than before. The rumors spread like wildfire, spection growing by the second.


    ,


    ,


    ,


    With the scandal exposed, chaos erupted within the Allen Group. Desmond, who had spent months negotiating with Chalice Group for a crucial investment, found his efforts crumbling before his eyes.


    Seated across from him, the investor sighed and shook his head. "Mr. Allen, I¡¯m afraid your family¡¯s current situation makes it impossible for me to proceed with this partnership. Trust is paramount in business, and this..." He slid his phone across the table, where a ring headline showcased Aaron¡¯s disgrace. "...doesn¡¯t inspire confidence and credibility."


    Desmond¡¯s grip tightened around the ss in his hand, his knuckles turning white. Rage boiled in his veins as the investor stood, buttoned his suit jacket, and exited with his assistant.


    He had spent months crafting proposals, rewriting strategies, and personally ensuring this deal would be sealed tonight¡ªonly for Aaron¡¯s reckless actions to reduce it all to ash.


    "What a disgraceful son!" he roared, mming his fist onto the table. The wares on the table responding with a ttering sound, his assistant flinched, instinctively stepping back.


    Desmond found it unbelievable that as he fought to secure their inheritance, his son had been out destroying its reputation, dragging the his name through the mud.


    Frustration surged as he stormed out of the private lounge, his mind spinning with calctions. He needed damage control, and a very fast one.


    As his car sped through the city, Desmond dialed Vera¡¯s number. No response. He tried again. Still nothing.


    His jaw clenched. He had to convince her to make a public statement¡ªone that could at least salvage the situation. Perhaps a im that Aaron had been framed?


    But then reality struck him like a hammer. "Why would Vera defend the man who had humiliated her in this way?" His stomach twisted with dread.


    "What an unfilial son," he muttered, his frustration deepening. He must deal with Aaron properly but then how can he save the day.

 Chapter 118: Are you praising her?

    <h4>Chapter 118: Are you praising her?</h4>


    "What an unfilial son," he muttered, his frustration deepening. He must deal with Aaron properly but then how he can save save the day bes a paramount concern as the Allen. Group stock nosedived due to the news.


    ,


    ,


    ~At the Allen family estate~


    Elder Allen sat in the garden, basking in the sun. The warmth did little to soothe the unease that had settled in his bones¡ªa feeling that only deepened as he noticed Alfred, the butler, approaching with a grave expression.


    Elder Allen sighed. Alfred was a man who had weathered countless storms alongside the family, never one to flinch in the face of adversity. Yet now, his gloom was unmistakable. The weight of bad news was written all over his face.


    "What is it?" Elder Allen asked, his voiceced with fatigue and tiredness.of a man who hadboured so much.


    Alfred hesitated, choosing his words carefully. "It¡¯s Aaron," he said, then paused, as if deliberating how best to deliver the blow.


    Elder Allen¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the distance, unreadable yet expectant. "Aaron?" he echoed. "What has he done this time? Has he finally sold off the Allen Group?" His tone wasced with bitter resignation.


    Alfred exhaled. "No... but he might as well have." Elder Allen turned his head slightly, his eyes narrowing.


    "He¡¯s caught in a scandal," Alfred continued. "With another man¡¯s wife. The Inte is on fire with the news, and the stock" He hesitated before he continued "¡ªis plummeting at the speed of light."


    Silence settled between them, heavy and suffocating. Elder Allen closed his eyes briefly. When he spoke, his voice was calm, yet it carried an undercurrent of simmering fury.


    "That foolish boy..."


    He didn¡¯t need to ask for details. He already knew. The repercussions of Aaron¡¯s recklessness were just beginning, and the Allen name was about to be dragged through the mud once more.


    And this time, there might be no salvageable opportunities. What about Desmond?" Elder Allen asked, his voice low but firm.


    Alfred sighed deeply before responding. "Desmond lost a major business deal the moment the news broke. He¡¯s at the Allen Group now, preparing for a press conference."


    Elder Allen¡¯s gaze darkened. "A press conference at a time like this? Who is speaking on our behalf, and under what conditions?"


    Decades of experience had taught him that nothing in the business world came without a price. Whoever was stepping forward to ¡¯help¡¯ the Allen family would undoubtedly demand their share in return.


    His mind flickered briefly to Jessica¡ªif she intervened now, things might take a different turn. But it seemed she had other ns.


    Alfred hesitated before continuing. "Desmond spoke with Vera¡ªAaron¡¯s wife. She agreed to support him, but her terms..." He trailed off, as if weighing how best to deliver the news.


    Elder Allen¡¯s brows furrowed. "What terms?"


    "She¡¯s demanding 5% of the Allen Group¡¯s shares and the position of Vice President."


    The old man¡¯s grip on his cane tightened. "Outrageous! And Desmond agreed to this?" His heart pounded furiously at the sheer audacity of Vera¡¯s demand.


    "He did," Alfred confirmed solemnly. "It was the only way to salvage the family¡¯s reputation."


    Elder Allen exhaled sharply, shaking his head. "There are always other ways," he muttered. "But it seems Vera has yed her cards well¡ªcutting herself a slice of the Allen fortune in the process."


    Alfred nodded. "She ims the shares are ¡¯emotionalpensation¡¯¡ªa price for the humiliation and pain Aaron inflicted upon her."


    The old man scoffed, the thought of another but before he could speak, Alfred continued


    "Despite all this, the stock continues to plummet. And frankly, I doubt this press conference will be enough to stop the bleeding of the group."


    A heavy silence settled between them. Elder Allen leaned back, his eyes clouded with deep contemtion. The Allen name was on the verge of copse, and for the first time in decades, he felt tired and he wasn¡¯t sure if they had enough power left to pull themselves out of this mess.


    ,


    ,


    ~At Jessica¡¯s Mansion~


    Davis sat before therge television, watching as Vera addressed the public regarding the scandal shaking the Allen Group. Her speech was carefully crafted, controlled and deliberate.


    She calmly exined that she had been in the suite with her husband but had briefly stepped out. In her absence, a young woman had slipped into the room, and with Aaron being too intoxicated to recognize the difference, he had mistaken the woman for his wife. The result, she imed, was nothing more than a misunderstanding blown out of proportion.


    Several journalists that were clearly prearranged were given the chance to ask questions, a move calcted to steer the narrative in her favor.


    As Davis watched the broadcast, a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu washed over him. He remembered the day he first regained consciousness.


    The first thing he saw on television was Vera¡¯s engagement announcement, ying repeatedly as part of a marketing stunt. Now, nearly a yearter, he was watching her again¡ªbut this time, it felt less like a personal torment and more like an opera he was observing from a distance.


    The ease with which she spun lies disgusted him so much. He couldn¡¯t help wondering if he had truly known her before or was he blinded by love.


    Jessica entered the room, carrying a carefully arranged fruit tter designed for his nerve repair and treatment. She cast a nce at the press conference, a smirk ying on her lips.


    "What do you think of the conference?" she asked, her toneced with amusement. Lately, Davis had been all business, but this situation had caught his attention.


    "It¡¯s not a real solution to the problem," Davis replied, his gaze still on the screen. "But it¡¯s the only kind of solution Desmond coulde up with. And knowing Vera, he¡¯s definitely taken a loss in this deal."


    Jessica¡¯s expression darkened. "Are you praising her?" she scoffed. "I¡¯m not surprised. That¡¯s your love, isn¡¯t it?"


    Davis raised a brow, taken aback. "Babe, why would you think that? You¡¯re the only one I could ever be proud of," he said, his voice gentle as he reached for her hand.


    Jessica narrowed her eyes at him, unconvinced, and he knew he had to cate her before she truly got upset.


    He pulled her closer, pressing a soft kiss to her palm. "Come on, don¡¯t be jealous," he coaxed.


    Jessica huffed but finally smirked, satisfied. "That¡¯s more like it. Who wants to hear you talk about an old fling?"


    She turned her attention back to the screen, her smirk widening. "I think it would be quite profitable to fish in these troubled waters. What do you think?"

 Chapter 119: Didn’t you ask me to play?

    <h4>Chapter 119: Didn¡¯t you ask me to y?</h4>


    Davis cast a sidelong nce at Jessica, his lips curling into a knowing smirk. He fully understood the implications of her words.


    "Alright," he murmured, amusement flickering in his gaze. "It all depends on how you want to y."


    Jessica arched a brow. "Are you serious? Davis Allen, you should be the one ying, not me. So tell me¡ªhow do you want to y?" There was a teasing lilt to her voice, but her eyes gleamed with interest.


    Davis exhaled slowly, his expression darkening. After a brief pause, he turned to Jessica with a raised brow. "Can you lend me your men?"


    Jessica¡¯s smirk deepened. "And what will I get in return?" she teased.


    Ethan had been off the board since his disappearance, leaving Davis with limited resources to handle this crisis. Employing Jessica¡¯s men was the best option. The irony of it all amused him.


    Davis leaned back, a rare glint of gratitude softening his gaze. "Having you on my side is already my greatest advantage."


    Jessica chuckled, tossing a grape into her mouth as she regarded him thoughtfully. "So, what¡¯s next?


    Ethan, who stepped in, paused briefly at the doorway, his stomach tightening then he swallowed hard.


    Watching Davis and Jessica discuss destruction like a casual game made his throat dry, he silently prayed for Desmond.


    "Poor Desmond. He doesn¡¯t even know what¡¯sing for him." He mused.


    One of them is deadly enough, but together... he shuddered yet he couldn¡¯t help it they are lethal.


    Over the past few days, it was as if Davis had undergone a total transformation.


    His renewed vigor, the razor-sharpness in his gaze, and his relentless focus cutting through everything unfolding like a de as he kept tabs on everything happening could only surmise one thing ¡ªDavis had changed.


    Ethan had never seen him like this before. It was like watching a man return from the dead, his fire reignited.


    Davis stretched out his hand toward Jessica, his steady gaze locked onto hers


    Jessica arched a brow in an inquisitive gaze before tossing her phone to him. ""I hope this y of yours is worth my phone bill and better not be calling another woman," she smirked.


    Davis caught it easily. "Why would I, when the deadliest one is right here?" Jessica rolled her eyes but couldn¡¯t hide her smile.


    Davis unlocked the phone and dialed out.


    After a few rings, Richard¡¯s voice came through the speaker. "Boss?"


    There was a brief pause before his voice turned wary. "Wait... Davis?" He asked, his toneced with surprise.


    He had clearly not expected to hear that voice, especially with Jessica¡¯s faint murmurs in the background.


    The background noise on his end indicated he was somewhere busy. But what truly stunned him was hearing Davis¡¯s voice with her phone and Jessica¡¯s unmistakable presence in the background.


    "Are you free to handle some matters?" Davis asked, his tone calm but firm. Though, he is asking but then she will eventually do it.


    Richard exhaled. "Depends. What¡¯s the job?"


    Davis leaned back, his fingers tapping lightly on the armrest. "Very simple," Davis said, his lips curling with amusement.


    "By the time this press conference ends, another wave of rumors should hit the Allen Group¡ªsomething strong enough to reverse the result of the press conference and plunge everything into chaos again." His voice was smooth, almost yful, but there was a dangerous glint in his eyes.


    Richard let out a low whistle. "That¡¯s a big move."


    Davis¡¯s voice didn¡¯t waver. "Can you do it or not?"


    A brief silence. Then Richard chuckled. "Of course. But I need solid proof for this one."


    Davis smirked. "You¡¯ll have it in an hour." He gave Richard a few more instructions before ending the call.


    Turning slightly, he nced at Ethan. "Get me aptop."


    Ethan wiped an invisible bead of sweat from his forehead. "Yes, Boss." He hurried off, inwardly shaking his head. His Boss was getting scarier by the day.


    Jessica, sitting elegantly to the side, shot him a sideways nce. "What exactly are you nning?" Her voice was steady, but there was a spark of curiosity¡ªand perhaps a hint of concern¡ªin her eyes.


    Davis met her gaze, a knowing smile ying on his lips. "Didn¡¯t you ask me to y?" His voice was low, almost teasing.


    "Davis Allen, I asked you to y, but I never asked you to demolish the Allen Group," Jessica smirked.


    "Babe, aren¡¯t you being biased? If you send someone to the yground, do you still want to restrict how they y? Or would you rather y for me?" he asked, his gaze amused.


    "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m stopping you from ying, but looking at your face, I¡¯m afraid the Allen Group might meet its end today," Jessica smirked.


    Ethan returned with theptop, his gaze darting between the two frightening individuals. Oh, they really are a couple. He sighed inwardly and wiped an imaginary tear for Desmond. It seemed everything had been working against him since Davis¡¯s ident and disappearance.


    He handed theptop to Davis, who powered it on immediately. In no time, his fingers flew across the keyboard.


    At first, his movements were visible, but soon, they blurred into a seamless rhythm. With a final press of the enter key, several confidential files from the Allen Group database appeared on the screen.


    Davis swiftly sorted through them, his expression darkening. His gaze turned sharp and ice-cold, his focus unwavering.


    Jessica sneakily took a quick shot of his intense expression. Ethan, watching from the side, couldn¡¯t help but picture him back in the office,manding authority as he once did.


    Within moments, Davis sent the extracted files to Richard. On the other end, Richard was left stumped, staring at the documents before him.


    Davis lifted his gaze from theptop, only to meet Jessica¡¯s appreciative stare. "It seems you¡¯re ying big," she remarked, raising a brow.


    "Not too big. The Allen Group isn¡¯t that weak to fall from just a scratch but then If you¡¯re going to shake the board, might as well flip it over." he smirked with a light chuckle.


    Jessica¡¯s lips curled. "Then I suppose it won¡¯t hurt to spice things up a little."


    Davis narrowed his eyes. "How do you intend to do that?" He knew by now¡ªJessica never yed by the rules.


    Ethan nearly shed real tears. These two are taking turns tearing the Allen Group apart, while Desmond is barely holding it together.


    Ethan couldn¡¯t help but sigh internally. He had prayed for Desmond earlier, but now? He might as well start nning his funeral.


    Their gaze shifted back to the television just as Vera finished her statement and stepped down, a bodyguard shielding her from the crowd.


    Jessica picked up the remote beside her and slowed the yback, her eyes narrowing as she observed the details unfolding on the screen.


    Davis watched her intently. "What are you looking for?" he asked, noticing the sharp focus in her expression.


    "Clues," she murmured, her tone thoughtful. "And answers to a few questions."


    Davis nodded, his interest piqued as he turned back to the screen, waiting to see what she would uncover.

 Chapter 120: A vendetta?

    <h4>Chapter 120: A vendetta?</h4>


    "Clues," she murmured, her tone thoughtful. "And answers to a few questions."


    Davis nodded, his interest piqued as he turned back to the screen, waiting to see what she would uncover.


    Jessica¡¯s eyes remained fixed on the television screen, watching as the attendees of the press conference trickled out in twos and threes, their conversations lively with chatter andughter.


    Some paparazzi rushed to upload the conference¡¯s oue onto their websites¡ªit was always a race, as the first to break the news would draw thergest audience. Others, determined to catch any lingering drama, remained at the venue, their cameras still rolling.


    Davis sat silently beside Jessica, his gaze never leaving the screen. He had no idea what she was searching for, nor the parameters she was using to filter through the sea of faces, but he stayed, choosing to apany her rather than let curiosity gnaw at him. Besides, he preferred being by her side while waiting for Richard¡¯s response.


    "Maybe making this even messier wouldn¡¯t be such a bad idea," he mused internally, a smirk ying on his lips.


    Just then, Jessica¡¯s sharp voice cut through the silence. "Yes! There it is."


    Davis snapped back to attention, his thoughts pushed aside. He turned to her, watching as she abruptly paused the screen, her focus locked on the image before her. Without a word, she stretched out her hand toward him. Davis swiftly unlocked his phone and handed it to her.


    She wasted no time, capturing a snapshot of the paused frame.


    Davis frowned, baffled. "What clue did you find in this sea of people?" he asked, scrutinizing the screen for anything out of ce.


    He had been trying to wrap his head around her determination to sift through a staged press conference for clues. Even more, he wondered how she could possibly identify one when she saw it.


    Jessica let out a small sigh returning to her seat, satisfaction gleaming in her eyes. Atst, she had something¡ªa link, a missing piece of the puzzle.


    Her lips curled into a smirk. "A person. I found a person."


    She fought the urge to pat herself on the back for her brilliance but stopped short, remembering how Davis would tease her for being shameless. Instead, she swallowed her self-satisfaction and simply let her smirk widen.


    "A person?" Davis echoed, his brow arching inquisitively.


    Jessica nodded, then gestured for him toe closer. Davis pushed his wheelchair forward, though a part of him wished he could just pull her onto hisp. But given the gravity of the situation and her serious expression, he set that thought aside.


    "Yes, a person," she affirmed as she swiftly connected the phone to theptop Davis had used earlier. Within seconds, the image she had captured filled the screen.


    She leaned back slightly, arms crossed, and gestured toward theptop. "Take a look at these people and tell me what you see," she said, her tone carrying the air of a guide leading someone through a maze.


    .ml


    Davis didn¡¯t waste time. His sharp gaze swept over the screen, scanning each face. Then, his expression darkened.


    Jessica, ever observant, caught the subtle shift. "Did you see it?" she asked, her brows lifting in anticipation.


    "I think so," he muttered.


    On the zoomed-in screen, a man stood partially concealed behind a hall pir, positioned just out of the audience¡¯s view when the press conference had begun. His face was obscured by the shadow of his hood, his frame thin and unassuming.


    Yet, towards the end of the conference, he had subtly turned and slipped away, vanishing seamlessly into the crowd.


    Jessica¡¯s voice was calm but firm. "What do you think about him?"


    "An agent, an assistant, or the instigator," Davis replied, his skepticism barely concealed.


    He had always been the one controlling boardrooms, making decisions that turned millions into billions. But unraveling a person¡¯s disguise? That was an entirely different game.


    Jessica leaned back in her seat, her gaze fixed on the screen as she quietly analyzed her thoughts.


    "The Allen Group has fallen into this predicament. The true instigator wouldn¡¯t need to be here to monitor the proceedings, but that doesn¡¯t mean someone with ill intentions wouldn¡¯t or probably the instigator might send someone to monitor"


    Davis nodded thoughtfully, considering her words. "So, what are you thinking?" he asked, his gaze fixed on her.


    Jessica¡¯s eyes remained on the screen as she replied, "I¡¯m thinking we should keep an eye on this figure¡ªfind out what he¡¯s up to, what he¡¯s nning, and most importantly, who he¡¯s working for."


    "Do you really believe he¡¯s out for trouble?" Davis questioned, his gaze locked on her. He was still contemting why Jessica was so insistent on keeping an eye on this person, but there was something to be said about a woman¡¯s intuition.


    Jessica met his gaze steadily. "Trouble doesn¡¯t just appear out of nowhere; it stems from something. What if he has a vendetta against your family?"


    "A vendetta?" He murmured as he quickly skimmed through his memory for a clue of something like that.


    Davis¡¯s breath hitched. A memory flickered in his mind¡ªthe night of his ident. Yes, that same night.


    His voice dropped slightly. "I received a message on my phone the night of the ident." His gaze drifted, staring nkly into the distance, lost in the past.


    Jessica¡¯s eyes remained on him, carefully assessing his expression, watching for any sign of distress. "Can you recall its content?" she asked, her voice gentle but firm.


    Davis thought hard, his mind reaching into the depths of that night, yet the image remained blurry. He remembered being in a hurry, striding toward his car when his phone buzzed with a message.


    He had nced at the text¡ªjust a quick scan¡ªnever giving it the attention it might have deserved.


    Jessica¡¯s voice pulled him back. "I¡¯ve always felt that Desmond is a handful, but some of his actions seem to be carried out under someone else¡¯s directives."


    Davis¡¯s lips curled into an ironic smile. "Doesn¡¯t that just make him a pawn?" he asked, a hint of amusementced with something darker.


    "But he might never have known or even considered it," Jessica countered, her gaze sharp and thoughtful.


    Davis leaned back slightly, his fingers drumming against the armrest of his wheelchair. "Then that makes it even worse," he mused.

 Chapter 121: Grateful you came along

    <h4>Chapter 121: Grateful you came along</h4>


    Davis and Jessica refocused their thoughts, their gazes locked onto the screen as they attempted to analyze the man who had slipped away thinking he was unnoticed¡ªunaware that a camera had inadvertently captured his image.


    Jessica wasted no time. She swiftly drafted an enhanced version of the image, preparing it for potential tracing and identification. As they worked, exchanging thoughts in hushed tones, the sudden surge of noise from the television caught their attention.


    In front of the Allen Group¡¯s headquarters, a swarm of reporters had gathered, their cameras raised high, microphones pointed eagerly toward the entrance. The once-thinning crowd had doubled in size, as journalists who had lingered after the press conference quickly joined themotion.


    It was as though, with a single beckoning wave, every reporter in the city had converged on the scene.


    Jessica lightly shook her head. She had been there when Davis was issuing the instructions which states "Immediately after the press conference".


    But she never expected Richard to move this fast. It seems he is getting better and better by the day. Her gaze sharpened as she watched the broadcast to see what he had worked out.


    Then, the breaking news hit. <strong><i>"Allen Group evade tax, under pays their staff for the past eight months"</i></strong>


    This single report sent shockwaves through the country that within minutes, social media and news channels were flooded with it. Each giving its own headings to attract more audience.


    "<strong><i>Evasion of tax ¡ªAllen Group fall short"</i></strong>


    <strong><i>"Staff underpaid and taxes not paid since its new regime."</i></strong>


    <strong><i>"Bad leadership¡ªDesmond Allen not fit to lead the Allen Group." </i></strong>


    The newscaster delivered a detailed report, stating that The Allen Group, thergest conglomerate in the country, had allegedly been evading taxes ever since Desmond Allen took over following Davis¡¯s ident.


    Silence fell over the room. A slow, amused smile curled at Davis¡¯s lips as he shifted his gaze to Jessica.


    She was momentarily stunned, her eyes fixed on the television screen as the breaking news sent shockwaves through the media.


    Her voice wasced with disbelief as she turned to him. "Davis Allen, do you even realize what you¡¯ve done?"


    Davis raised a brow, his expression calm yet teasing. "You asked me to y, didn¡¯t you? Well, here I am." He leaned back, his fingers drumming lightly against the armrest. "Besides, I¡¯m simply correcting an anomaly. If Desmond¡¯s actions have left a crack, it¡¯s better to expose it now than allow it to turn into a future indictment."


    Jessica opened her mouth to respond, but before she could, the phone in her hand buzzed. Richard was calling. She quickly picked up and ced it on speaker.


    "Is this okay?" Richard¡¯s voice filtered through the room.


    Jessica turned her head toward Davis, half-expecting him to reconsider. Instead, his smirk deepened as he delivered a far more shocking directive.


    "Make it messier," he said, his voice steady andced with amusement. "The messier, the better for Desmond."


    Jessica¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This was no longer just ying¡ªit was war. She gulped unconsciously. Making it messier meant one thing the board will make a move on him.


    After giving the instructions, the call ended. At that moment, Davis¡¯s eyes turned cold, zing over like frost. "You know, I¡¯ve been thinking... It seems I¡¯ve made a lot of mistakes since the ident."


    Davis¡¯s voice trailed off, his gaze distant, lost in thought. His eyes, usually sharp and calcting, now carried a depth of contemtion¡ªlike a man retracing the past, searching for where the cracks began.


    Jessica observed him closely, noting the subtle change in his mood. His expression, thoughposed, held an underlying weight that hadn¡¯t been there moments ago.


    She softened her voice, her tone both gentle and encouraging. "Why do you think so?"


    Though she hadn¡¯t been there when everything unfolded, these past months of living with him had given her a clearer understanding of who he was.


    Davis Allen¡ªthe feared heir of the Allen Group¡ªlooked unshakable on the surface, but beneath that formidable exterior was a man who felt deeply. He loved with intensity and hated just as strongly.


    "I just gave it a thought¡ªmaybe if this marriage hadn¡¯t been orchestrated by my uncle, I would still be sitting in that dark study, drinking, smoking, and waiting for my final day. Or worse... maybe I would have sumbed to depression and done something irreversible."


    Jessica¡¯s lips curled into a small, knowing smile as she met his gaze, her eyes unwavering. "So?" she repeated, urging him to continue.


    She can only encourage to walk towards light when he is able to heal his broken heart and speaking out will do him lots of good.


    Davis exhaled, his voice carrying a mix of contemtion and sincerity. "I¡¯m just grateful you came along."


    His fingers tapped lightly against the armrest of his wheelchair before he turned to her, a question lingering in his eyes. "But why didn¡¯t you just mind your business when you came? Why did you decide to barge into my life?"


    There was genuine curiosity in his tone. He had wanted to know for a while¡ªwhy she had taken it upon herself to challenge the chaos, to stand by him, to push for change when she could have just let things be and enjoy her life as a wife of the Allen family.


    Jessica tilted her head slightly, her expression unreadable. "Would you have preferred that?" she asked, her voice calm yet teasing.


    "How would she just tell him she felt attracted and hurt when she met him." Beat her to death she dare not admit that the helpless man she met in the study on that day stirred her heart.


    Davis held her gaze, searching for an answer in her eyes, but all he saw was the same quiet strength that had pulled him back from the edge time and time again.


    "Not really... It¡¯s just¡ª" Davis paused, shaking his head. "Forget it." He concluded, his gaze drifting back to the television.


    Jessica retracted her gaze from him, her heart beating wildly as she she refocused her gaze on the screen observing the unfolding scene, her mind processing the chain of events.


    A press conference had just ended, yet another shocking news report had already surfaced. She could only imagine how frustrated Desmond must be at this moment.


    "But then, tax evasion... it¡¯s better to correct it now than when you officially take over," she mused aloud, her fingers idly tapping the armrest.


    Davis nodded thoughtfully, his expression unreadable. "Take over?" He murmured. He hadn¡¯t thought about it but seeing her calm features it seems that¡¯s her n.


    He would have asked her further but then her voice cut through his thought "I wonder how the Old Man will see this." Jessica added, her voice carrying a note of caution. She knew the Allen patriarch valued order above all else, and this mess¡ªhowever necessary¡ªwould not sit well with him.

 Chapter 122: I will look into the matter

    <h4>Chapter 122: I will look into the matter</h4>


    ~At Another Side~


    Desmond drove out of the Allen Group headquarters immediately after the press conference, his heart racing with expectation and joy of a won battle.


    His head resting on the headrest, he closed his eyes for a brief rest, the nning and execution of the press conference had drained every ounce of strength from his body.


    But then he needed to retrieve this crucial file from home and his mind was preupied with it.


    Finally, today will be his crowning moment¡ªthe day he will be officially assuming the title of CEO. Elder Allen would finally step down, the transition would beplete, and Davis... finally was out of the picture. He mused.


    He is really grateful and thankful for whoever had orchestrated Davis¡¯s disappearance because, without that nuisance, his rise to power had been smooth. At least, there is no unnecessary drama.


    The silence in the car was disrupted by the sudden, incessant ringing of his phone. His temples throbbed as the sound drilled into his head.


    Desmond sighed heavily, he rubbed his throbbing temple in frustration. He had left a strict instruction with his new assistant¡ªthe one who had reced Ethan to handle allpany matters. Why was he being disturbed now?


    Vera had also stayed back at thepany, overseeing matters in line with their agreement they reached before she stepped into the Pres conference. There shouldn¡¯t have been any issues urgent enough to warrant this call.


    With an irritated grunt, he slid the phone out of his suit jacket. His fingers moved across the screen with a practiced swipe. Before he could even utter a greeting, his assistant¡¯s anxious voice spilled through the speaker, breathless and tinged with panic.


    "Sir, we have a major crisis. Thepany has been sued for tax evasion ." He said almost breathless..


    Desmond¡¯s heart clenched. The words sent an icy chill down his spine, and for a moment, he forgot how to breathe. His lungs felt stripped of air.


    "No..." he whispered hoarsely. "That¡¯s impossible." He muttered to himself, his mind racing with unanswered questions.


    He had always been careful and meticulous. Thepany¡¯s tax reports had been handled discreetly. Internal and external auditors had never raised an issue. How could this happen and at this time?


    Desmond has an inkling that this might be a setup but then Who? Who had dared to expose him like this?


    His grip tightened around the phone as his assistant continued, "The news is everywhere, sir. The reports include detailed evidence of previous payments, alterations in records, and undeniable proof of tax fraud. The media is tearing us apart."


    Desmond¡¯s vision blurred for a second.


    Exposed. Completely. Without mercy.


    A sharp sigh escaped his lips. He knew what this meant. There was no covering this up. There was no silencing this scandal.


    His fingers trembled slightly as he ended the call. But just as he pulled the phone away from his ear, another call came through.


    His father.


    His throat tightened. The Old Man had been waiting. He had given him time to end the previous call before and thest person Desmond wanted to argue with.


    Desmond hesitated before answering, but the moment he did, Elder Allen¡¯s voice, cold and controlled, sliced through the speaker like a de.


    "Desmond, what do you mean by tax evasion?"


    Desmond swallowed hard, his pulse hammering in his ears.


    "Since when has the Allen Group stooped so low that it cannot pay its taxes? And what is this nonsense about underpaying your staff?"


    The weight of his father¡¯s words settled heavily in his chest. He opened his mouth, but no words came out. He had been prepared for resistance, for questioning, but the sheer authority in Elder Allen¡¯s voice left no room for pretense.


    Desmond gritted his teeth, forcing himself to answer.


    "Dad, I will look into the matter." His voice was steady, but inside, he was crumbling.


    "Look into it?" Elder Allen scoffed. "This is your doing, isn¡¯t it? I warned you, Desmond. You were so eager to seize power, but you forgot that power demands responsibility. Now, tell me the truth¡ªjust how deep are we in?"


    Desmond exhaled shakily, running a hand through his hair. His father knew. He always did. But admitting the extent of the damage now would be like signing his own death sentence.


    "I will fix this." It was the only answer he could give.


    The line went silent for a moment, but the silence was deafening.


    "You better," Elder Allen finally said, his voiceced with a dangerous finality. Then the call ended.


    Desmond let out a breath he hadn¡¯t realized he was holding. But before he could process the conversation, another notification shed across his phone screen.


    Breaking News: The Allen Group Under Investigation for Tax Fraud


    His stomach twisted violently as he opened the article. Reports flooded the media. Financial records, falsified documents, staff testimonies¡ªevidence was being exposed in real-time.


    How? Who?


    His fingers clenched around the phone so tightly his knuckles turned white. Someone had nned this. Someone powerful.


    Davis?


    No. Davis was gone. But even as he thought it, doubt gnawed at him. The timing was too perfect.


    Another call came through.


    His assistant, voice trembling.


    "Sir, the board of trustees and shareholders are requesting your presence immediately¡ªwith the detailed and audited financial records of the past months."


    Desmond¡¯s pulse skyrocketed. "The ounting records." He mused with trepidation. He wouldn¡¯t dare bring up the ount records.


    He quickly dialed the number of the man but then it couldn¡¯t go through. He wanted to inform him, to ask him the way forward.


    He had paid some huge amount of money over to him in these years to have his help and to meet with his request he had taken away the funds meant for the tax payment to him.


    As for the record he had altered them iming to have paid but there is no valid receipt, he had buried underyers of forged audits.


    For the first time in years, Desmond felt something he hadn¡¯t experienced before. Panic as it seems the world was closing in on him.


    "Turn the car around," he ordered the driver, his voice sharper than a de. "Head back to thepany. Now."


    The driver obeyed instantly, making a swift U-turn. The tires screeched slightly as they hit the road with urgency.


    The tension in the car was suffocating, his mind running wild with possible escape routes. Damage control. A scapegoat. A n¡ªhe needed a n but nothing ising forth.


    But as he stared at the damning evidence flooding the media, he knew one thing for certain.


    Someone had set him up. And they weren¡¯t going to stop until he waspletely destroyed.

 Chapter 123: Desmond’s dilemma

    <h4>Chapter 123: Desmond¡¯s dilemma</h4>


    With the scandal of the Allen Group¡¯s tax evasion making waves across the inte, Desmond stormed back into his office taking the back route from thepany to avoid the journalist crowding infront of thepany.


    His emotions inplete disarray. His breath came in short, furious bursts as he paced back and forth, his hands clenching and unclenching at his sides. He felt the weight of the day crashing down on him, The magnitude of disaster after disaster suffocating him.


    Today had been a living nightmare. First, the scandalous affair involving his useless son had forced him into an unbearablepromise. To salvage the situation, he had no choice but to forfeit 5% of the Allen family shares and relinquish the position of Vice President to Vera. The thought of it alone sent another surge of anger burning through his veins.


    And now, barely thirty minutes after striking that deal and the press conference which is meant to restore the image of the group held, another crisis had erupted like a raging wildfire.


    Decades of his carefully calcted steps, sleepless nights, and ruthless decision-making were falling apart in the blink of an eye when he had hoped to achieve his dreams now that Davis is no more in the picture.


    And at the worst possible moment, when he was supposed to assume the legal title of CEO, the scandal was threatening to rip it all from his grasp.


    His fists clenched tighter, his knuckles whitening. His vision blurred with fury as the realization sank deeper. He was losing everything.


    A sharp knock on the door pulled him out of his thoughts. His assistant hesitantly stepped inside, but as soon as he met Desmond¡¯s burning gaze, his steps faltered. The office was suffocatingly tense, the air thick with unspoken rage.


    The assistant swallowed hard before speaking, his voice barely above a whisper. "Sir, the board members have summoned you."


    Desmond remained motionless for a moment, as though analyzing the message. His assistant¡¯s words echoing ominously in his ears. The board summons... That meant they were taking the situation seriously. Too seriously. This wasn¡¯t just another crisis he would smooth out by buying them over.


    His jaw tightened, and without a word, he strode past his assistant and into the hallway. His every step was measured, deliberate, as though he was walking toward his own execution.


    The weight of the stares from employees lining the corridors bore into his back, whispers following him like a shadow. He ignored them. He had more pressing matters to deal with.


    As he reached the conference room, he paused for a brief second, inhaling deeply before pushing open the heavy double doors and all conversation ceased.


    The long table was filled with board members, their gazes piercing with various emotions etched on their faces. Some looked calcting, others judgmental. But worst of all were the ones who looked resigned, as though they had already decided his fate.


    Desmond squared his shoulders and braced himself, his face a mask of cold resolve. No matter how damning the usations, no matter how precarious his position had be, he wasn¡¯t going down without a fight.


    "Let¡¯s get this over with," he muttered internally as he stepped into the conference room.


    As Desmond stepped into the conference room, more than a dozen pairs of eyes bore into him¡ªsome filled with disdain, others with coldness.


    The long mahogany table was lined with the board of directors, top executives, and key shareholders, all waiting for his exnation.The air inside was thick with tension.


    At the head of the table sat Elder Allen who came from home at the wake of the news, his presence alonemanding silence. He hadn¡¯t spoken yet, but the steely look in his eyes was enough to strip Desmond of anyst hope he had of damage control.


    "Desmond," Elder Allen finally spoke, his deep voice slicing through the suffocating silence. "Can you exin why the group is saddled with such news?"


    Desmond exhaled sharply, stepping forward. "I understand the gravity of the situation, but I assure you, the allegations are exaggerated. We¡¯ve handled taxes with utmost care¡ª"


    "Enough of the nonsense!" One of the board members, Hugo Sam, cut him off. "If this was an exaggeration, why are there irrefutable documents circting online? Why are government agenciesunching an investigation? Why have our stocks plunged 15% in the past hour?"


    Murmurs rippled through the room.


    Desmond¡¯s jaw tightened. He had no immediate answer. He had thought his maniptions were wless. He had always ensured auditors turned a blind eye, that officials werepensated generously to keep quiet. But now, someone had not only exposed the truth butid it out so precisely that no one could refute it.


    "Desmond, do you even realize what you¡¯ve done?" Another executive, Abner Llyods, leaned forward, his voice sharp with usation.


    "You haven¡¯t just risked your position¡ªyou¡¯ve put the entire Allen Group in jeopardy. Tax evasion is a serious crime. Do you know what happens if we¡¯re found guilty?"


    Elder Allen¡¯s fingers tapped slowly on the polished surface of the table, a sign of his growing impatience. He never expected that he will have toe to thepany for such a crime.


    If Davis had been the one managing the group, such a story wouldn¡¯t have raised its ugly head." He mused inwardly while his voice cuts through the tension¡ª


    "Thepany," he said with an eerie calmness, "could be cklisted. Government contracts will be revoked. Investors will pull out. The reputation we have built for over a century destroyed. All because of you."


    Desmond¡¯s fists clenched so hard his nails dug into his palms. He wanted to deny it all, to im this was a conspiracy. But the truth was undeniable, and everyone in the room knew it.


    One of the shareholder, sighed deeply. "Desmond, as of now, we need a full disclosure of the ounting records for the past eight months, the timeline of your administration.


    The auditors will go through everything. If you can¡¯t provide legitimate proof that these allegations are false, the board will have no choice but to take action." She concluded.


    A cold dread settled in Desmond¡¯s chest but he decided to ask clearly "What kind of action?"


    "Your immediate removal as CEO." She responded. The answer came, swift and merciless beyond his expectations. The room fell silent.


    Desmond swallowed, his pride warring with the sinking realization that his downfall was imminent. He didn¡¯t want to ept it that after all he had paid to get where he was today that it will slip through his hand.

 Chapter 124: More about yourself...

    <h4>Chapter 124: More about yourself...</h4>


    ~At Jessica¡¯s Mansion~


    The evening sun cast a golden glow over the horizon, painting the sky in soft hues of orange and golden. A gentle breeze whispered through the perfectly manicuredwn, carrying the faint fragrance of blooming flowers. The entire scene exuded a quiet elegance and serenity, which is in a stark contrast to the chaos and tension of their daily lives.


    Davis sat in his electric wheelchair, moving it effortlessly with subtle control, while Jessica walked beside him. It was a rare moment of tranquility, away from the demands of the day, a moment of refreshing solitude ¡ªa rare moment of peace.


    "This ce is usually beautiful at sunset," Jessica mused aloud, her gaze sweeping over thendscape. "The gardeners make sure everything stays perfect."


    Before now, she had spent most of the time here, doing her medical research as well as running herpany from here and should there be any special case needing her assistance it will be arranged through the proper channel which is Richard.


    Jessica took the opportunity to show Davis around, pointing out various parts of the mansion he had only briefly seen in the past few days.


    Though he had been staying here out of necessity, this tour felt different¡ªit gave him a proper introduction to the mansion. It felt strange that he had been here for days yet hadn¡¯t truly seen its beauty.


    As they walked through path , Davis reached out and took Jessica¡¯s hand in his. His fingers traced hers gently, memorizing the shape, the warmth, the delicate softness ¡ªyet beneath that tendernessy strength. The same strength that had carried her through everything life had thrown at her.


    A thought struck him, sending a wave of emotion through his chest. His hand tightened slightly around Jessica¡¯s, his jaw clenched slightly. "Married for a long time without a wedding ring." He mused inwardly.


    She had endured so much, yet never once had sheined. No grand ceremony, no ring to symbolize their union, no acknowledgment from the world. She had taken it all in stride, silently bearing it all.


    Jessica, unaware of the storm in his mind, continued talking, pointing out different features of the estate. Her voice was light, cheerful¡ªlike she was trying to make the most of this moment.


    A cluster of vibrant flowers caught her attention, and she let go of his hand to step forward, inhaling their fragrance with a soft smile.


    The sight of her bathed in the golden sunset, surrounded by nature, made Davis exhale quietly. She looked at peace, yet he knew better. She deserved more.


    His thoughts were interrupted by the sound of approaching footsteps.


    Richard emerged from the pathway leading to the garden, his gaze shifting between them as he took in the scene.


    "Enjoying the evening?" Richard asked, his voice breaking thefortable silence.


    Jessica turned to him with a smile. "It¡¯s beautiful out here. Davis hadn¡¯t really explored the garden before, so I thought I¡¯d show him around."


    Richard nodded, but his attention lingered on Davis briefly as Davis met his gaze before looking back at Jessica, who had returned to admiring the flowers.


    Jessica turned to him, her eyes filled with expectation. "How did it go?" she asked, her tone eager yet slightly cautious.


    After watching the live broadcast earlier, they had retreated to their bedroom for Davis¡¯s therapy session. Now, she needed to hear the full oue of the board meeting.


    Richard nodded. "It went smoothly. The board has given Desmond an ultimatum. He must provide clear evidence of tax payments, along with a detailed financial report and audited ounts. If he fails to do so, he¡¯ll be forced to step down."


    Jessica nced at Davis, searching his face for a reaction. His expression was cold, unreadable with a slow, knowing smile that didn¡¯t quite reach his eyes. He could only imagine Desmond¡¯s face when the board had delivered their verdict.


    And why should Desmond have it easy?


    He had suffered¡ªhumiliation, betrayal, loss. He had watched as his rightful ce was stolen from him, as those who were supposed to be family turned their backs on him. He had endured in silence, but that time was over.


    Though he had yet to fully recover the use of his legs, he knew one thing for sure¡ªhe was done being passive. It was time for justice.


    He exhaled slowly, his fingers tightening slightly. "I think that¡¯s letting him off too easily," he murmured. Then, his smirk widened. "This time, I¡¯ll be the one doing him a favor."


    "I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to rush him out now. Your therapy has only been going on for a week, and we still expect at least three months before you can try standing," Jessica exined.


    Davis needed to step up and take the responsibilities that rightfully belonged to him, but she didn¡¯t want to take any risks. No matter what happened, Desmond should remain in that position for now¡ªif only to treat it as a temporary arrangement.


    She ced her hand on the wheelchair and gently pushed him toward a nearby garden, with Richard following close behind. After settling him down, she pulled out her phone and yed with it briefly.


    Richard¡¯s voice suddenly cut through the quiet. "You¡¯re scheduled to operate on the Dante family¡¯s son tomorrow," he reported, paying no mind to Davis¡¯s presence.


    "Alright, make the necessary arrangements for my movement and ensure my privacy. Also, keep an eye on the Brown and Allen families. I don¡¯t want to cross paths with them tomorrow," Jessica instructed swiftly.


    "Anything else that needs my attention?" she asked, raising a brow.


    Richard hesitated for a moment, studying her expression. He briefly wondered if she had revealed her true identity to Davis, but seeing herposed and nonchnt demeanor, it was clear she had already made up her mind.


    "Yes, there is. This year¡¯s fashionunch. You¡¯ve put it on hold, and some of the design drafts are still unreleased. The ones that have been approved haven¡¯t moved to production yet," Richard outlined concisely.


    Jessica felt a dull ache in her temple. Her head throbbed. She had put all her business engagements on pause when her father forced her into this marriage. But now, she needed to pick up the pieces. And with Davis still undergoing treatment, she had to tread carefully.


    It seemed she would have to navigate the world as a Mafian while still holding onto her desire for a peaceful life.


    Davis observed her with fascination. Her decisiveness was something he admired. Up until now, he hadn¡¯t fully understood who she was. Every time he asked about her identity, she skillfully avoided the topic. But now, it seemed she was finally ready to talk.


    "Babe, apart from being the Brown family¡¯s abandoned daughter... can you tell me more about yourself?" His voice was calm, his gaze filled with anticipation.


    Jessica smiled lightly. She had thought it over countless times. Now that they hade this far, she was certain¡ªsome things had toe to light.


    "Well, to keep it brief... I¡¯m a medical doctor known as Sica, a fashion designer, and the CEO of Angels Wear."


    Her words hit Davis like a thunderp. His mind reeled as he processed each revtion, realizing that the woman he had married was far more than what she appeared to be.

 Chapter 125: You are Davis Allen

    <h4>Chapter 125: You are Davis Allen</h4>


    While they were chatting, a maid approached with a tray of drinks. Each of them picked a ss when the maid suddenly spoke up.


    "Miss, your father just arrived."


    Jessica¡¯s head snapped toward the garden entrance. "Are you serious?" she asked, her brows knitting together as she turned to the maid, who gave a quick curtsy.


    Before she could say another word, Old Elliot Raven stepped into the garden. He was dressed in a simple tracksuit and canvas shoes, exuding the energy of a much younger man. Despite his age, his presence carried a powerful aura¡ªone that demanded respect.


    Jessica immediately sprang to her feet, her emotions stirring at the sight of the one person who had always been her pir. As she rushed toward him, they embraced warmly.


    At that moment, the walls Jessica had built around herself crumbled. Everything she had endured, every wrong she had suffered, came rushing back, choking her with emotion. Her nose stung as she fought back tears.


    Old Elliot patted her back gently, his voice low and soothing, meant for her ears alone.


    "Why feel aggrieved when you have the Raven name at your disposal?"


    "Why let them be when you¡¯re unhappy with the oue?"


    "Alright, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll settle the scoreter for you, okay?"


    Jessica nodded against his chest, inhaling the familiar scent of the only father figure she had ever truly acknowledged. "You don¡¯t have to waste your time on them. I¡¯ll be fine," she murmured.


    She knew better than to make such a request. If Elliot Raven took action, it would not end with just a warning. The consequences would be severe¡ªperhaps even catastrophic. The world was well aware that crossing the Ravens meant courting destruction.


    After a moment, Jessica pulled away,posing herself. From a distance, Richard approached them. His usually calm expression held a hint of nervousness.


    "Sir Raven," Richard greeted with a respectful nod.


    Elliot turned to him, his sharp eyes narrowing slightly. "You¡¯ve been by her side, yet you still allowed her to get hurt?" His tone wasced with quiet disapproval.


    Richard swallowed hard, his spine straightening instinctively. He knew the gravity of Elliot Raven¡¯s words. If he truly lost his temper, the consequences wouldn¡¯t be easy to handle.


    Sensing the tension, Jessica quickly stepped in, leading Elliot toward Davis.


    Davis sat watching, his fingers unconsciously clenching as he took in the scene before him.


    He had always known Jessica to be strong¡ªsomeone who carried herself with confidence and rarely showed vulnerability. But now, seeing her openly expressing her pain to this man... it struck a chord deep within him.


    He exhaled softly, his thoughts swirling. He dared not admit it aloud, but the truth was clear.


    "I love her," he mused internally. "And I never want to see her hurt."


    Elliot, still holding Jessica¡¯s hand, finally turned his attention to Davis. He studied him for a moment before speaking.


    "I presume you are Davis Allen?" His voice was steady, but there was an unmistakable tremor in it¡ªone he quickly masked.


    Their eyes locked. For a brief second, something unspoken passed between them. A strange, inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    "I am," Davis responded, his tone clipped yetposed.


    As he looked at Elliot¡¯s face¡ªat the strong features, the intensity in his gaze. His eyes flickered. There was a resemnce. Not just any resemnce, but one that reminded him of two people.


    His mother. And Be.


    His breath caught in his throat as the realization struck him like a bolt of lightning.


    "Be... Be..." he murmured under his breath, his mind racing.


    He had never been able to trace Be¡¯s whereabouts. Every lead had gone cold. Every path he took to find her had ended in nothingness. Yet, now, standing before Elliot Raven, that missing piece of the puzzle felt agonizingly close¡ªso close, yet still out of reach.


    Elliot remained silent, his gaze locked onto Davis with quiet intensity. He, too, felt it.The familiarity was undeniable.


    Jessica sensed the sudden shift in the atmosphere. There was something unspoken between Davis and Elliot. She knew she had to ease the tension between them first before trying to make sense of anything else.


    Her gaze flickered between the two men, their features strikingly simr, as though they had been carved from the same mold. An idea slowly took shape in her mind.


    Elliot Raven had oftenmented the loss of his daughter. She had never wanted to be part of the Mafia world. Instead, she had left home, using her innate abilities to erase her tracks so thoroughly that no one had been able to find her. Whether she was alive or dead remained a mystery.


    On the other hand, Davis had mentioned before that his mother never spoke much about her past. She had refused to let them know where she came from, revealing only that she was a Ravensdale. Whenever he had tried to dig deeper, she would firmly shut down the conversation.


    Yet, Davis had always been in awe of her skills¡ªthe strength in her features, her charisma, hermanding aura, her sharp business instincts, and above all, her resilience.


    But she had sumbed to death. And her sister had vanished without a trace.


    Jessica¡¯s thoughts raced back to a photograph she had seen in Davis¡¯s room. The woman in the picture bore an uncanny resemnce to Be¡ªher best friend.


    Her heart pounded in trepidation. Could it be? Had the answer been right in front of them all along?


    Jessica knew she couldn¡¯t jump to conclusions without solid proof. Her mind spun with possibilities, racing to find a way to uncover the truth. Just as she was lost in thought, Elliot Raven¡¯s deep voice cut through the silence.


    "What is your mother¡¯s name?" he asked, his sharp gaze fixed on Davis.


    Davis turned to him, studying his expression. Was Elliot thinking the same thing he was? Or was he merely trying to gauge his reaction?


    "My mother¡¯s name is Monica Ravensdale," Davis said, his voice steady but watchful.


    Elliot stiffened. "Monica Ravensdale?" he echoed, his toneced with disbelief.


    Could it be? Had she changed her name to hide her identity? His mind churned with questions, but he quickly masked his emotions. Now wasn¡¯t the time to stir unnecessary suspicion.


    For now, he had to let it go.


    But deep down, Elliot made a decision. He needed to find out the truth.

 Chapter 126: Meeting the Father-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 126: Meeting the Father-inw</h4>


    Jessica took Elliot¡¯s silence as a cue and smoothly changed the atmosphere. She gestured for everyone to head inside while Richard quickly called the head chef to prepare a family banquet.


    With a gentle touch, Jessica took hold of Davis¡¯s wheelchair and slowly pushed him forward, engaging Elliot in lively conversation. Every now and then, Elliot chuckled, his usual stern demeanor softening as he listened to her animated chatter.


    Davis watched them, a strange feeling stirring within him. This was a side of Jessica he had never seen before¡ªan enthusiastic, carefree woman who spoke excitedly about everything under the sun. It made him realize just how much he had leaned on her, when in reality, she should have been the one leaning on him.


    For the first time, he questioned whether he had truly given her the happiness she deserved.


    His memory returning to the early stage of her arrival to his mansion as the bride chosen by his uncle. He had regarded her as one of a gold digger who had epted some reward from Desmond or possibly a spy over his life which had been reduced to mere rags.


    As time goes by he had made her to agree to an agreement of trying to make the marriage work because he felt attracted but then she had been his strength in silence.


    He didn¡¯t want to imagine what he would have been at this time if she had not been not the strength he leans on.


    For the first time, he saw her in a different light. As a young girl, who needed care, attention and love from him and from everyone around her.


    Once they reached the sitting room, Jessica ensured that Davis wasfortable before excusing herself. "I¡¯ll check on the kitchen," she said, her tone light.


    Elliot Raven was notoriously picky when it came to food. It wouldn¡¯t be unusual for him to reject meals that had been prepared with the utmost care simply because they didn¡¯t suit his taste.


    So, Jessica dare not leave the meal selection and preparation to chance, the chef or maids. She needed to oversee everything personally.


    ~In the Sitting Room~


    As she disappeared into the hallway, the warmth in the room seemed to vanish with her. A heavy silence settled between Davis and Elliot. The atmosphere turned tense, the air thickced with unspoken words.


    Elliot¡¯s gaze turned icy and sharp, Davis clenched his fists to suppress the slight trembling in his hands. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Elliot¡ªnot exactly¡ªbut the man¡¯s presence was overwhelming. His piercing gaze carried an authority that was impossible to ignore.


    The warmth andughter from earlier had been reced by a cold, prating stare, his aura exuding a chill that made the once-inviting sitting room feel like a frozen wastnd.


    Davis found himself wondering¡ªdid this man have a split personality? Just moments ago, he had beenughing with Jessica, his demeanor warm and indulgent. Now, he was radiating an intensity that made it difficult to breathe.


    Elliot on his part, watched Davis with an unreadable expression, though a glint of amusement flickered in his eyes¡ªwell-hidden beneath the surface.


    Davis felt his heart race. He had never met Jessica¡¯s true family aside from the customary visit to the Browns. But this was different. This was the man Jessica chose to consider her family. That alone spoke volumes.


    With the weight of that realization sinking in that Elliot wasn¡¯t just some distant godfather. He was the father figure Jessica had needed all her life. If that was the case, then Davis was sitting face-to-face with his true father-inw.


    Elliot¡¯s stare remained fixed on him, unblinking, unrelenting. Davis debated whether he should meet his gaze head-on or look away. He had never imagined that meeting an inw could be this nerve-wracking. With no other option, he quietly averted his gaze.


    Richard, sensing the heavy tension in the room, quickly made his exit. Wisely deciding that he wanted no part in whatever was about to unfold.


    Davis exhaled deeply, steadying himself with one conviction ¡ªthis is a test, one he had to pass. He had already taken stock of his rtionship with Jessica, realizing just how much he had neglected her in certain areas. He made a silent vow to change that.


    Then, Elliot¡¯s quiet yetmanding voice broke the silence.


    "Are you truly okay having my goddaughter as your wife?". Elliot queried with all seriousness..


    If this had been the past, Davis might have hesitated, might have second-guessed his answer. But now, even in his dreams, he had only one response.


    "I can¡¯t let go of her hand¡ªnot in this lifetime." Davis said, his voiceing forth as an answer and conviction.


    His answer came faster than Elliot had anticipated, making the older man raise an inquisitive brow. He studied Davis for a long moment, as if searching for cracks in his resolve.


    Then, his lips curled into a smirk, but there was nothing warm about it. "Are you sure?" His voice wasced with something chilling, something that sent a shiver down Davis¡¯s spine. "Will you still hold onto her hand when you regain your legs? Or will you abandon her like others have before?"


    The usation in his words wasn¡¯t subtle. He was testing his loyalty, hismitment, his worth. Though this isn¡¯t the only test for Davis but he made the decision not to fail


    Davis felt the weight of the question settle deep within him. He could have been offended. He could haveshed out in frustration. But he didn¡¯t. Instead, he took a slow, steady breath.


    Then, with unwavering determination, he met Elliot¡¯s gaze. "Even if I have to crawl, I will never let go of her hand."


    Elliot¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. His expression remained unreadable as he leaned back slightly, regarding Davis with close curiosity. His lips pressed into a thin line, but the hard edges of his demeanor had softened¡ªjust a fraction.. "Hmph, time will tell"


    Davis knew he hadn¡¯t won anything. Elliot Raven was not the type of man to be easily swayed. But at least, for now, he had passed the first hurdle.


    Just then, Jessica returned, a bright smile on her face. "The food is ready," she announced. Her gaze flickered between Davis and Elliot, sensing the shift in the atmosphere.


    She furrowed her brows as she nced at both men that mattered so much in her life.


    Elliot turned to her, his expression calm and indulging. "Good. Then let¡¯s eat."


    After the deration, he stood up and walked towards the dining. Davis slowly let out a breath he hadn¡¯t realized he was holding.

 Chapter 127: Contemplation...

    <h4>Chapter 127: Contemtion...</h4>


    While the Allen Group and family were struggling with one problem after another, Jessica¡¯s mansion was filled with warmth andughter as everyone enjoyed a peaceful dinner, better to say banquet looking at the table filled with exquisite and meticulously prepared meals with everyone¡¯s preference in consideration.


    They were seated around arge mahogany dining table. At the head of the table sat Elliot Raven. This was the seat Jessica usually upied before she got married to Davis.


    After their return to the mansion, she quietly gave up the seat to Davis without telling anyone. It was a simple, quiet change, but it meant a lot and today with the older man around, he upied the seat.


    Jessica sat beside Elliot, and next to her was Davis. On the other side was Be, who had rushed home from work the moment she heard about Elliot Raven¡¯s visit.


    Be had spent many years living, learning, and sharing meals with Jessica. Over time, Elliot had treated her like his own granddaughter. He had always shown her care, support, and love that sometimes he felt a familial love for her.


    Beside her was Richard, though they have always lived together as families and buddies but their arrangements and hierarchy were subtly controlled. To Richard, the twodies are the princesses they have and he wouldn¡¯t mind walking his butt off to keep them happy.


    The dinner was warm and full of light-hearted talk. There were no strict rules or formal behavior. Everyoneughed, shared stories, and enjoyed each other¡¯spany. Davis, sitting here, felt a strange warmth fill his heart. It was so different from what he was used to.


    Back in the Allen family home, dinner time often felt like walking into a battlefield. People were always nning, scheming, and throwing hidden insults and jabs at each other.


    A simple meal could turn into a war of words or fists. When Davis was in charge of the Allen Group, he always found ways to skip family dinners, often using business meetings and social gathering as an excuse.


    Thest time he attended a dinner with Jessica after they got married, they had almost lost their lives and finally ended up here. He wouldn¡¯t dare to imagine the result of what the attack might have been for him of not for his wife.


    But here in Jessica¡¯s mansion, things were different. Everyone seemed happy, calm, and supportive. They weren¡¯t only thinking about themselves¡ªthey were looking out for each other too.


    As Davis looked at Elliot¡¯s gentle smiles toward the two girls he loved like granddaughters, he felt envious and jealous of their ce.


    Aside the old man Allen, he couldn¡¯t remember having a grandfather from his maternal home¡ªThe Ravensdale. A thought crossed his mind, one he could no longer ignore.


    "Are you from the Ravensdale family? Since your name is Raven?" Davis asked.


    He had been trying to push away the strange feeling of familiarity he had around Elliot. But it kept growing stronger. Ignoring it felt like turning away from something very important¡ªsomething that could change everything he knew about his past, his identity, and his future. So he finally chose to speak up and find out the truth.


    When Davis asked his question, Elliot¡¯s hand stopped for a moment before continuing its movement. He took a deep breath, clearly caught off guard by the question.


    In truth, he had also been wondering about Davis. There was something familiar in the young man¡¯s facial features that is akin to the Ravensdale family. And if that were true, there was only one possible reason: gics.


    "Yes, I¡¯m a Ravensdale," Elliot finally said, his voice calm but thoughtful. "The Ravensdale family is a big one, unlike any other. We have roots that go far back, and we are spread across different parts of the world."


    As he spoke, Elliot shared a brief description of the Ravensdale family¡ªits history, values, and howrge the bloodline had be. Though he talked like he was simply giving general information, Davis noticed a flicker of pain in his eyes, especially when Elliot mentioned a daughter he had lost long ago.


    Davis stayed silent, watching the emotions pass across the older man¡¯s face. He felt his heart tightened lightly. Jessica looked at them both. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder about the familiarity of the facial features of Be, Davis and Elliot.


    Though it more pronounced on Davis facial features but a close look at Be leaves one imagining. Recalling the picture of the little girl and women in Davis bedroom, she felt her instincts was right.


    Elliot¡¯s thoughts drifted. He remembered his daughter¡ªSiri Ravensdale. She had disappeared many years ago, and no trace of her was ever found. It was a wound that never healed.


    Even now, after so much time had passed, he was afraid of facing the truth. Part of him still hoped she was alive, out there somewhere, living a quiet life like she always wanted.


    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to believe that Davis might be connected to her. The thought alone was too painful.


    What if he let himself hope, only to be disappointed again? He wouldn¡¯t want his hope dashed should the oue fall short of expectations. Hence, the reason to treat it as coincidence¡ª


    But something kept pulling at his heart. Davis didn¡¯t just look like the Ravensdales. He also had the same air, facial features and the same silent strength that Siri once had. It felt too close to be a coincidence.


    Still, Elliot hesitated. It was easier to pretend there was no connection than to open that door and risk more heartbreak.


    Yet, there was a name that linked them. Davis¡¯s mother¡ªher name had been Monica Ravensdale. And that name stirred curiousity within Elliot.


    ~At the Allen family~


    The sitting room was full of tense silence. Almost every family member was present, and none of them looked happy. Vera sat at one end, beside Aaron and Desmond. Each of them wore a serious, almost bitter expression. The day was not in any way favourable for them¡ªndered on the Inte, chased around by Paparazzi, molested and insulted by people around.


    The old man, the head of the family, had just returned from a meeting with the board and the shareholders. He had managed to calm them down and made some important decisions. Now, he was ready to fix the issues inside the family too.


    He looked calmly at Vera, his face expressionless. "You¡¯re a wife of the Allen family," he said in a cold, quiet voice. "Giving you 5% of the family¡¯s shares just so you can handle a press conference to protect the family isn¡¯t right. And as for the position of Vice President¡ªit¡¯s not going to happen without proper discussion with thepany executives. That title is now taken back." he dered.


    Vera¡¯s face turned red with anger. Her eyes zed with fury and her fingers clenched tightly that it dug into the palm of her hand. She wanted to protest, to scream¡ªbut the old man stayed calm, not even blinking.


    Then he turned to Aaron and Desmond, who had been quiet all along following the effect of the media on him. His words were firm.


    "Aaron, you¡¯re being removed from your position in the group. We need to stop the damage. This is the best way to minimize the losses." Old man Allen dered leaving him in his own whirlpool of emotion. Looking at his stunned face, he shrugged in finality.


    Desmond¡¯s face darkened at the decision made, but neither of them dared to argue.The mood in the room grew heavier.


    Desmond settled his gaze on him, because having talked to Vera and Aaron he is definitely the next with such conviction he braced himself up followed by the Old man¡¯s voice.


    "Desmond, following your error which had resulted into a stain on the name, you are to search for investors that will help us to buffer the situation as well work on correcting the errors."

 Chapter 128: His mother, His sister...

    <h4>Chapter 128: His mother, His sister...</h4>


    The banquet ended with warmughter and cheerful conversations. Davis felt like he was living in a fairytale¡ªone with no room for sadness or pain. Being in a wheelchair didn¡¯t seem to matter anymore. He felt at peace with the new found family.


    After dinner, they all went upstairs to a special room meant for rxing and socializing. It had a small karaoke stage and even a mini club setup. Be quickly took the mic and started singing with joy, her voice filling the room.


    One good thing about the mansion was that each of the building has its own purpose and arrangement that can solve whatever need one had at any point in time ¡ªThe main reason why it serves as a hideout as one can be here and yet wouldn¡¯t feel his out of touch with the world.


    Meanwhile, Jessica wheeled Davis into the room, followed by Richard and Elliot. At some point both men chose to sit aside and talk more privately. There was a lot Elliot wanted to know about Davis ¡ªout of curiosity and expectations.


    Elliot had always kept an eye on powerful families, quietly watching their business moves and personal scandals. But Davis had only joined the Allen family in the past decade, making it hard to get his full background. And truthfully, Elliot hadn¡¯t paid the Allens much attention before¡ªhe had no reason to.


    But now that Davis was married to Jessica¡ªhis goddaughter¡ªElliot felt it was important to understand who the man truly was.


    As the two men chatted, Richard excused himself and went to his room to handle some unfinished work. But Jessica had suddenly gone missing. No one noticed when she left, and she hadn¡¯te back.


    Davis tried to focus on the conversation, but his eyes kept drifting across the room, searching for her. She wasn¡¯t there. The longer she stayed away, the more uneasy he felt.


    Every now and then, he would clench his hand tightly, as if expecting to find hers in it¡ªbut it was empty. He would sigh softly and look away, trying to shake off the feeling. But it didn¡¯t help.


    He couldn¡¯t believe it. Was he really bing this attached to her? Was he already used to having her by his side that it bes impossible not to?


    Elliot, watching Davis¡¯s little gestures, couldn¡¯t help but smile. The corner of his lips curled up with amusement.


    "I think he¡¯s doing just fine," he mused to himself.


    "What are you really looking for?" Elliot asked with a teasing smile, noticing how Davis kept ncing around the room. "Your eyes have been scanning every corner."


    Caught off guard, Davis quickly looked away and swallowed hard. He tried his best to avoid Elliot¡¯s sharp gaze, which felt like it could see right through him and into his soul.


    "N-Nothing," Davis replied, his voice slightly shaky. A light blush creeping up his face when Elliot let out a soft chuckle, clearly amused by his reaction.


    As Davis was still struggling with his thoughts, Elliot¡¯s voice broke through again¡ªcalm, but thoughtful. "What was your mother¡¯s favorite kind of music?" he asked, his eyes focused on Be, who was still enjoying the stage.


    Davis¡¯s heart skipped a beat as Elliot¡¯s sudden question lingered in the air. He blinked, uncertain why Elliot had brought up his mother out of nowhere. But somehow, the question stirred his emotion.


    He had always admired how his mother, though no longer with him, had given him the kind of love and care that most people could only dream of. That thought brought a subtle, bittersweet warmth to his chest. The memories of her always felt like a delicate treasure, so precious yet so fragile.


    "My mom?" Davis repeated, his voice a bit shaky as the past flooded his thoughts. He quickly straightened himself, pushing back the vulnerability and hurt that threatened to surface.


    He wasn¡¯t sure why he felt the need to protect the memory of his mother like this¡ªperhaps because it was one of the few things in his life that had always been constant and pure.


    She had been his rock, his shelter, and losing her had been the hardest thing he¡¯d ever gone through. Yet, her memory was still so alive in his heart.


    A soft smile spread across Davis¡¯s face as the memories of her came rushing back, the familiar feeling offort that her presence had always brought him. The edges of his sadness softened by fondness.


    "My mom loved music," he said, his voice lightening as he continued.


    "Her favorite genre was always pop music. She loved songs from Whitney Houston, Madonna, Rick Astley and so many of them." He continued with longing and admiration.


    She had a way of picking songs that matched the themes of whatever was going on in her life. I always found it amazing how music could reflect her mood in ways words never could." He concluded with a gentle gaze into the distance as he reveled the memories.


    As Davis spoke, he realized how much he missed her, how much he wished to cry on her shoulders.


    He couldn¡¯t help but appreciate how her music choices had always mirrored her emotions giving him an understanding of who she is. It wasn¡¯t just about the tunes or the catchy rhythms. It was about the way she connected with the songs, as though they were speaking directly to her heart.


    "When she was feeling down or upset," he continued, his voice taking on a more reflective tone, "she would listen to country or ssical music. It was like she needed the quiet, gentle rhythms of those genres to calm her nerves."


    There was a tenderness in his voice now, almost as if he were sharing a secret¡ªa glimpse into the intimate, nurturing side of his mother.


    Davis knew that music had been more than a simple hobby for her; it was a source offort, a way for her to express the things she couldn¡¯t always say out loud. And for Davis, those songs had always been the soundtrack to his childhood,forting him through difficult moments and marking the happiest times in his life.


    His smile faltered slightly as the weight of his mother¡¯s absence settled in his chest. It was impossible topletely push away the pain, but he clung to these memories, holding them tightly as a way to keep her alive in his heart.


    At that moment, Elliot observed him quietly, his eyes shifting back to Be, who was now confidently belting out a pop song on the stage. "What a remarkable simrity?" He muttered under his breathe.


    All the while they are in this room, Be been singing a pop song. A proof of her having a deep liking for it but hearing Davis carefully exin his mother¡¯s choice of music that blended perfectly with his long lost daughter Siri Ravensdale. Elliot¡¯s demeanor shifted subtly, his eyes zed with the pain of loss.


    An unspoken understanding seems to settle between the two men at the moment. Davis was not just a powerful heir to the Allen fortune, not just a figure of control and authority. He was a man who had loved and lost, a man who still carried the weight of a mother¡¯s love in his heart. That weight, though painful, had shaped him into who he was today.


    For Elliot, he was a man who had suffered from the loss of his most precious daughter in the hard crude way. Recalling the situation that had lead to her leaving the house at that time, Elliot felt his heart tightening with guiIt.


    Elliot¡¯s gaze lingered on Be for a moment longer before he gave a soft sigh, his lips curling up in a small, knowing smile.


    For a fleeting moment, Davis felt an unexpected sense offort in Elliot¡¯s quiet observation.


    As the night wore on, Davis nced back at the karaoke stage, his gaze lingering on Be for just a moment as she continued to sing her heart out on stage, Davis found himself lost in thought.


    It wasn¡¯t just the music that had drawn him in, but the warmth of the moment ¡ªthe sense of belonging he hadn¡¯t realized he was missing.


    Be¡¯s voice and image on the karaoke stand seemed to merge with the Be in his memory. "Sister," he called quietly. How he wished she was his sister whom he had lost and searched for.


    The restlessness he had been feeling earlier, his unshakable sense that a blood rtion was missing seemed to ease in her presence. Perhaps this was what he had been searching for all along¡ªa sense of peace, of connection.


    At that moment, a ridiculous thought shed through his memory "Why not let her be his sister, a sworn sister?".


    Davis could only smile in return, his heart a little lighter, and for the first time in a long while, he felt a glimmer of hope.

 Chapter 129: Decision...

    <h4>Chapter 129: Decision...</h4>


    In another room...


    Jessica slid on a pair of clean gloves. In front of her, she had three ss cups, some cotton swabs, and three small clear transparent pouches. Inside each pouch were strands of hair¡ªsome long, some short, and some grey.


    She worked slowly and carefully, just like a professional. She picked up the first ss cup, swabbed it gently to collect anything left behind, and sealed the sample. Then she did the same for the second and third cups. Once done, she turned her attention to the hair strands. Each type was easy to tell apart¡ªBe¡¯s hair was long and brown, Davis¡¯s was short and dark, and Elliot¡¯s hair was grey and thick.


    Jessica had always felt the girl in the picture had an uncanny resemnce to her best friend Be whom she had met by coincidence and had since shared everything with.


    Not having a recollection of her past memory, Jessica had let her bury the past and start a new life. It was funny that on the day of her name she had asked her name to choose a name for herself and she subconsciously said Be but that was all


    And for the past decade, she has been with her but meeting Davis who had mentioned his sister¡¯s name as Be and with their simrities Jessica had been suspicious.


    But then, her worry and suspicion increased with Elliot¡¯s visit. Looking at Davis and Elliot, It was as though they were cut out of the same mold.


    Earlier that evening, while they were all having dinner together, Jessica¡¯s sharp eyes caught something strange. It wasn¡¯t something loud or obvious¡ªit was subtle, but she couldn¡¯t ignore it with the rising suspicion.


    Even though Be, Davis, and Elliot were different in age and background, they all seemed to enjoy the same dish. Not just that¡ªthey reacted the same way to most things on the menu. It felt unusual.


    Jessica had always trusted her instincts. And her instinct tonight told her that this wasn¡¯t just a simple coincidence. Something deeper was going on. The strange simrities in their behavior pushed her suspicion even higher.


    So, after the meal, while everyone was distracted withughter and conversation, Jessica whispered to one of the maids. She told her not to wash the cups. Instead, she wanted them brought straight to her room. The maid obeyed without question. With a n in mind, she yed along with them.


    Later, she suggested they all go up to the room set up for fun¡ªkaraoke and music. While Be sang joyfully and Elliot chatted with Davis, Jessica slipped away quietly. She needed this moment to do her little investigation.


    As she ced each swab and hair into abeled pouch, she thought back over the past months, years and week. She had been watching closely. All three of them¡ªBe, Davis, and Elliot¡ªhad so many things inmon. Their preferences, their reactions, their gestures. At first, she thought it was simply because they were spending time together. But now, she wasn¡¯t so sure.


    The only clear difference she had noticed so far was their opinion on strawberries. Be loved them¡ªshe would eat anything with strawberries. But both Davis and Elliot seemed to dislike them and avoided thempletely. That small detail made Jessica even more curious yet was the only thing stopping Jessica from leaping to conclusions


    She had series of questions echoing in her mind all through the time the dined "Could they be rted? Why the simrities? Why the same taste and preference?" She didn¡¯t want to say it out loud yet. But the thought kepting back.


    There was something strange about how simr Davis and Elliot were. Their preferences, their way of speaking, even the way they smiled sometimes¡ªit all felt too close to be a coincidence.


    Jessica hated uncertainty. She didn¡¯t like to guess or make assumptions. That was why she had taken the lead in suggesting they go to the karaoke room¡ªit gave her the perfect opportunity to gather the samples without raising suspicion. Now, with physical evidence in hand, she could finally begin testing and confirm whether her instincts were right.


    Jessica carefully ced all the samples inside a box and sealed it. She nned to send them to herb tonight but with Davis clingy habit she had to wait till morning. She would have delegated Richard with the task but this she needed to handle carefully and discreetly.


    Standing by the table, Jessica looked out of the window. The moonlight poured gently into the room. Her face looked calm, but her heart was beating fast.


    She knew that truth had power. It could heal¡ªbut it could also hurt. Whatever she found from the test, she had to be ready. And she had to prepare Davis for it too.


    As she turned off the light and left the room, her thoughts raced with questions and assumptions. "What if Davis was connected to Elliot? What will be the case after the resultes out positive?"


    ~At Karaoke room~


    Jessica returned to the karaoke room, her steps light and yful. She had nned to sneak up on Davis, maybe tickle him just to see that rare smile on his face. But as she bent down beside him, her hand froze mid-air.


    "Sister..." Davis murmured, his voice barely above a whisper.


    Jessica¡¯s heart skipped. Her eyes widened in surprise as she slowly straightened up. For a moment, she thought he was talking to her¡ªbut when she followed his gaze, she realized he wasn¡¯t looking at her at all.


    His eyes were fixed in the distance, lost in thought. His expression was soft, yet shadowed with a deep longing.


    Jessica let out a quiet breath and lowered her hand.


    It was Be, standing on stage, singing. The soft lighting danced across her features, and from where Davis sat, it wasn¡¯t hard to see how he might confuse her with his sister. So that was it? Be reminded him of his sister.


    Jessica¡¯s gaze returned to Davis, there was a vulnerability to him in that moment that tugged at her. He wasn¡¯t just the cold, calcting heir everyone feared in the past. He was a man carrying pain of loosing a loved one... holding onto a memory that refused to fade.


    Her curiosity deepened, but so did her resolve.

 Chapter 130: Memories....

    <h4>Chapter 130: Memories....</h4>


    The night was supposed to be quiet¡ªmade for sleep, for rest, and for peace. But for Davis, tonight felt different.


    There was no peace in his heart, only a strange mix of emotions he couldn¡¯t fully understand¡ªrestless, painful, conflicted and emotional. This had been this way since he discussed about his mom in the karaoke room with Elliot.


    He sat up slightly in bed, his head on the headboard as his eyes traces the shadows on the ceiling.


    It felt like he had gone back in time¡ªback to the nights of hister parts of childhood before he was sent abroad when he would stay awake while the rest of the Allen family slept.


    He used to sit by the window then, staring at the stars and moons with his heart feeling so heavy at such a young age. The habit of watching the stars and moons was already indoctrinated by his mom.


    Tonight, that same feeling returned. He couldn¡¯t erase the memory of his parents, her felt suffocated, his breatheing in shallow gasps.


    He couldn¡¯t erase Be¡¯s image from his mind¡ªher soft voice, her presence on the karaoke stage. Her singing had stirred deep inside him. It wasn¡¯t just the song, but the way she looked, the emotions she carried, and the gentleness in her voice. It reminded him too much of someone else¡ªHis mother.


    He remembered how she used to sing to him when he was little. Her voice had been soothing and full of love. After singing, she would always pat his head and whisper, "My son, don¡¯t let your pure heart be poisoned by vipers. Love is the greatest of all."


    At the time, he didn¡¯t fully understand what she meant. He would just nod, trusting her words. But now, after everything life had thrown at him, he finally understood. The world was crueler than he had imagined. And the people¡ªmany of them were far more dangerous than vipers. They smiled to your face while waiting to strike behind your back.


    He sighed deeply and turned his head slowly and his gaze softened, a rare smile dabbing his lips. Lying beside him was Jessica, her figure calm under the covers. Her breathing was steady, her face peaceful. For a moment, just looking at her, his heart felt calmer.


    He didn¡¯t know how or when it started, but her presence had be afort he hadn¡¯t expected. Even if his thoughts were full of the past and unanswered questions, having her beside him made the pain feel just a little more bearable.


    She wasn¡¯t loud or dramatic. She didn¡¯t push him to open up or pretend to understand his pain. She was simply there¡ªquiet, steady, and warm.


    Davis closed his eyes, not to sleep, but to hold onto this small peace, this rare warmth¡ªhoping it wouldst just a bit.


    But just when Davis felt thefort of peace, his fragile illusion shattered. Like a haunting echo from the past, a memory returned¡ªsharp, vivid, and heart-wrenching. It gripped his mind with the force of a nightmare, dragging him back into a time he tried so hard to bury.


    The scene unfolded like a rey of a movie clip. In the warm, cozy living room, the air was filled withughter and light. Young Davis sat quietly on the sofa beside Be, who was even younger then¡ªher tiny hand sped in his as he attend to her homework. .


    The front door creaked open. Alex Allen stepped into the room, his expression calm, his lips forming an arc as little Be hugged him back and Davis stood up to wee him home.


    He looked tired butposed, every inch the businessman he was. Monica (his mother) appeared at the top of the stairs, descending with elegance and warmth in her steps. Her smile was radiant and angelic as she rushed to embrace him.


    "You¡¯re back?" she asked, wrapping her arms around him tightly. Davis and Be quickly returned to their seat and continued with their works.


    Alex chuckled as he looked into her eyes taking notice of every features on her face, he slowly brushed a hand over her cheek. "Not really. It¡¯s an emergency business trip, probably a week," he replied with a charming smirk.


    Monica pouted dramatically. "You think you¡¯re going alone?" she teased.


    Alex arched a brow. "What do you think?"


    She left his embrace and spun on her heel towards the stairs and disappeared for a moment, only to reappear with a small suitcase in hand. "You see? I¡¯m all set," she said proudly.


    Alex gave a softugh and gestured toward the children. "And what about them?"


    Monica nced at Davis and Be, her expression gentle and full of love. "They¡¯ll be fine. Grandpa¡¯s around," she said sweetly. Then, looking straight at Davis, she winked. "Right, my love?"


    Davis, too young to understand the gravity of goodbyes, nodded slowly. What could he say? His parents were like conjoined twins¡ªalways together, always in sync.


    The only thing that can keep them apart was the regr work and sometimes both will chose to work in the same office even when they handles different departments. So, looking at her question, he can only nod as there was no way to stop them when they made up their minds.


    Beside him, Be clutched his hand tightly, looking at her parents with worry on her face but just like Davis, she can only endure.


    Together, they stood at the doorway, watching their parents disappear behind the closing door. It was thest time they ever saw them.


    "Mom! Dad!" Davis cried out, his voice echoing in the silent room. He shot up in bed, heart pounding, breathing in gasps. The pain wed through him like a beast let loose.


    Jessica stirred immediately, woken by his sudden movement. She sat up, worry flooding her face. "Davis?" she whispered, reaching for him.


    He didn¡¯t respond¡ªhis body trembled violently, and tears streamed down his face in waves he could no longer control. It had been years¡ªso many years¡ªbut the pain was just as raw, just as piercing as the day it happened.


    That day, his world had shattered. That was thest smile he saw on his mother¡¯s face, thest yful wink, thest warm embrace and thest goodbye that wasn¡¯t meant to be goodbye.


    They had walked out the door with ns to return, bags packed for just a short trip. But fate had other ns. What followed was a tragic ident. The hospital calls. The long, quiet corridors filled with dread. And then... the fell intoa just like him but then after several they finally gave up.


    They never came back.


    Davis buried his face in his hands, his shoulders shaking. The image of them leaving¡ªso alive, so full of dreams¡ªburned in his memory. That single moment became a memento of everything he lost.


    Jessica wrapped her arms around him gently, holding him without words, slowly patting his back. She didn¡¯t ask questions. She didn¡¯t press. She simply stayed quiet and calmforting him like a lighthouse in the middle of his storm.


    And in that moment, Davis realized the painful truth. He had never truly healed from the scars, it had only been buried deeper.

 Chapter 131: Let me fill that space...

    <h4>Chapter 131: Let me fill that space...</h4>


    With Jessica¡¯s steady warmth and calm presence, Davis slowly pulled himself back together. His breathing evened out, and the storm of emotions swirling inside him began to settle.


    "Sometimes, you just need to let it all out, you know," Jessica said gently, her voice soft and soothing.


    She didn¡¯t push him to talk about what had happened. She understood that whatever could break Davis down like this had toe from deep within¡ªsomething tied to his past, something painful. Over the past year of living together, they had faced their fair share of ups and downs¡ªarguments, mimunications, even moments of frustration. But never had he allowed himself to break open like this. Tonight was different.


    "I¡¯m sorry," Davis said quietly, his voice husky as he pulled her into a firm embrace. "I didn¡¯t mean to disturb your night."


    Jessica rested her head against his chest, her fingers gently tracing small circles on his back. "Well, you did disturb my peaceful sleep," she teased, her voice filled with warmth and affection. "And you¡¯ll have to make it up to me."


    Davis let out a softugh, a genuine one that melted away some of the heaviness still clinging to his heart. Her yful tone andforting presence made the moment easier to bear.


    He tightened his arms around her as if drawing strength from her nearness. The warmth of her body began to soothe the cold emptiness he had carried for years.


    Looking down at her, Davis pressed a soft, lingering kiss to her lips¡ªa silent promise, an unspoken thank you.


    "Thank you," he whispered against her lips.


    Jessica looked up and smiled, not needing any exnation. For now, herfort was enough. They didn¡¯t need words. Just the quiet closeness of each other, wrapped in the safety of that moment, was more than enough.


    <strong>~Next day~</strong>


    Despite having her sleep interrupted in the middle of the night by Davis¡¯s emotional breakdown, Jessica woke up earlier than usual. She turned slightly and found Davis still asleep beside her. His face looked calm and peaceful, a stark contrast to the tears and pain he had shown just a few hours ago.


    She stared at him quietly for a moment, unable to take her eyes off his godlike, handsome face. In that still moment, she thought to herself how blessed she was. What was supposed to be a forced, pitiful marriage had turned out to be one of the greatest gifts of her life.


    With a small smile, she reached out and gently traced the lines of his face¡ªhis brows, the shape of his nose, the curve of his jaw¡ªas if she was trying to memorize every detail. Her fingers moved slowly and carefully, as though he were a precious sculpture.


    "You¡¯re really dangerous," she murmured softly to herself. "When you stand on your feet again, I might have to change your face just to keep you all to myself."


    She chuckled lightly at her own words and leaned down to nt a soft kiss on his cheek. Just as she tried to gently pull herself out of his arms, a warm hand wrapped tightly around her waist, pulling her back into his chest.


    Startled, she looked up. Davis¡¯s eyes were slightly open now, a yful glint in them. "What kind of face would you give me then?" he asked, his voice low and teasing, his lips brushing against her ear.


    Jessica gasped slightly, her body tingling from the whisper, and her cheeks turned bright red. She hadn¡¯t expected him to be awake.


    Almost as if he could read her mind, Davis smirked. "I wasn¡¯t awake at first, but your seductive little touch woke me up. And I feel lucky to have heard those sweet words. Should I call that a confession?"


    Jessica covered her face with her hands, clearly flustered. Why hadn¡¯t she remembered how lightly he slept? "That wasn¡¯t a confession," she mumbled, avoiding his gaze. "I didn¡¯t say anything serious."


    Davis chuckled and pulled her even closer, resting his chin on her shoulder. "You don¡¯t have to feel shy or threatened," he said softly. "You¡¯re the only one I have. The only one I want."


    Jessica blinked as she looked into his eyes. His expression was serious, his words sincere. The weight of his emotions hit her like a warm wave. Her heart thudded in her chest, and without thinking, she leaned forward and kissed him gently.


    She pulled back with a soft smile. "I have to get ready. It¡¯s going to be a long day. I¡¯ve got a full schedule at the hospital today. A surgery is lined up, and I need to be there early."


    She slipped out of his arms and walked into the bathroom for a quick shower.


    Davis remained in bed for a few seconds, watching the door close behind her. A quiet sigh left his lips. Part of him wanted to ask if he could go with her, but he knew better. Jessica had her duties, and she had worked hard to build her career. The least he could do was support her from the sidelines.


    He sat up slowly and with ease shifted into his wheelchair. Over time, he had mastered the movements and routines. He didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help anymore. He wheeled himself toward the wardrobe and carefully selected her outfit¡ªan off-white polo and a neat pair of blue jeans. He had gotten used to her taste in clothing and even felt a strange sense of pride as he picked out the outfits with the hope she will like it.


    Next, he rolled over to the bedside table and began gathering her essentials¡ªher phone, ID cards, house keys, and a couple of medical files she had reviewed the night before. He neatly packed them into a stylish backpack he had picked out for her.


    Then, he headed toward the small kitchte area in the room. Silently, he boiled some water, brewed her favorite tea, andid out some toast and fruit on a tray. By the time Jessica stepped out of the bathroom in her robe, fresh-faced and drying her hair with a towel, everything was ready and waiting.


    She froze at the sight. On the dressing table, a warm cup of tea sat beside her bag, her essentials neatly arranged, and her outfitid out. She blinked, a sudden warmth flooding her heart. Her throat tightened with emotion, and her eyes welled up with tears.


    Davis noticed her expression and immediately became worried. "Baby, what¡¯s wrong? Are you hurt? Did you slip in the bathroom?" he asked, wheeling closer with concern on his face.


    Jessica quickly shook her head. "No, no. I¡¯m fine," she whispered, trying to hold back her tears. "It¡¯s just... thank you. No one has done this for me since my mom passed away."


    Her voice cracked at the end, and she bit her lip to stop herself from crying.


    Understanding dawned in Davis¡¯s eyes. He reached for her hand and squeezed it gently. "You don¡¯t have to feel alone anymore," he said softly. "From now on, I¡¯ll be the one to do that for you. Let me fill that space, okay?"


    Jessica nodded silently, her heart overwhelmed with gratitude. In this simple act of care, Davis had done more than just help her get ready¡ªhe had touched a tender part of her heart she had locked away for years.


    She stepped forward and kissed his forehead. "Thank you, Davis."


    Davis gave her a boyish smile. "Now go be the incredible doctor that you are. I¡¯ll be waiting for you when you get home."


    Jessica got dressed quickly, took her tea, and gave him onest hug before heading out. Her steps felt lighter, her spirit uplifted.


    As she left, Davis sat quietly by the window, watching her disappear down the driveway. A small smile yed on his lips. He had finally found something worth holding onto and he would do everything to protect it.

 Chapter 132: No, it can’t happen...

    <h4>Chapter 132: No, it can¡¯t happen...</h4>


    Jessica quickly slid into the waiting car parked in front of the house. But before the door shutpletely, she turned her head and looked up at the window of their bedroom. As expected, Davis was sitting there, watching her leave. A smile tugged at her lips. She raised her hand and blew him a kiss, her heart swelling with warmth.


    It felt really good. This sense of being cared for, of knowing someone was waiting for her to return. She had been alone for so long that even the smallest act of affection from Davis touched her deeply.


    Just as the car began to move, her phone vibrated with a message. She opened it and saw Davis¡¯s name pop up on the screen.


    "Babe, have a nice day ande home quick. The house feels so empty without you."


    Jessica shook her head lightly, her heart fluttered at his words and she let out a soft sigh. She could already imagine his serious face when he typed out the message. A smiled crept up her lips.


    She clicked off the screen and ced the phone beside her. Her gaze turned to the driver, who seemedpletely focused on the road ahead. He nodded at her through the mirror.


    "Ma¡¯am, we¡¯ll take the regr route today unless there are any changes. Security has been notified and a backup team is on standby," he said.


    "Alright. Just keep it smooth and don¡¯t stop unnecessarily," Jessica replied calmly.


    She leaned back into the seat, suddenly feeling drained. Reaching for her backpack beside her, she unzipped it and searched for an already prepared face mask.


    She wouldn¡¯t want to take chances so it better to have mask on. She had always gone on the incognito not attracting unnecessary attention and the same it is for today.


    With the mask on, she turned her eyes to the window and watched the passing buildings, sceneries and the early morning bustle. Her mind slowly drifting far away as a tidal wave of anxiety washed over her.


    Her thoughts continuously swirling like a storm inside her head. Questions she didn¡¯t have answers to kept popping up.


    "Is this rtionship with Davis really heading in the right direction? Will he really be able to take back the Allen family business? And if he does... what will happen to us?"


    "What happens to his dependency at this point? Will be able to stand alone? Davis was already this clingy and emotionally attached even in his current condition where he is unable to walk, still struggling with the limitations of his body. What would happen when he regained his full strength?" She thought loudly in her heart, her brows furrowed with frustration.


    "When he could stand on his own, walk, and take over everything that was once his? Would he change? Would their rtionship change?"


    A chill ran down her spine just thinking about it. She lets out a shaky breath and looked down at her hands resting on herp, they fingers trembled slightly. She didn¡¯t like feeling unsure. Buttely, it seemed like every day was filled with new emotions¡ªnew fears she didn¡¯t know how to deal with.


    She could feel herself getting more attached to Davis, her own emotions seems too dependent on his. She could feel his pain as if it were her own.


    When he cried, she wanted to cry too. When he smiled, her heart felt lighter. His joys and sorrows were beginning to feel like hers and that alone terrified her. "I don¡¯t want to repeat my mother¡¯s mistake, I can¡¯t fall in love with him." She muttered.


    Jessica had always been strong and had kept her distance from emotional attachments for a reason. Her mother had once trusted deeply. She had loved, cared, and given her all. But in the end, she had been betrayed. Humiliated. Disregarded. And she died without anyone truly caring for her.


    Jessica had watched it all happen. She had told herself never to make the same mistake. Never to give so much of herself to someone who might one day throw it away.


    But here she was, feeling things she promised never to feel again. Her eyes burned slightly as the memories of her mother flooded her mind. She blinked back the tears quickly. Now wasn¡¯t the time to fall apart.


    She turned to the window again, breathing slowly to calm her racing thoughts while admonishing herself.


    "I need to stay focused, she reminded herself. There¡¯s surgery scheduled today. I have patients waiting. There¡¯s no room for weakness right now." She murmured to herself as a reminder.


    But deep down, a part of her longed for someone she could talk to, someone who could help her make sense of everything she was feeling. Unfortunately, she had no one in particr to confide on this type of situation. Because the people around her all depended on her.


    And the one person she could talk to¡ªDavis.


    And the scariest part? She was beginning to realize that he might be the one person who could break down all the walls she had spent years building.


    "No, it can¡¯t happen. This rtionship should be controlled to minimize losses.


    With her decision made, Jessica shifted her focus back to the file in her hands. She flipped through the pages, going over the reports Richard had sent about the investigation into her mother¡¯s death. Every sentence felt like a needle, reminding her that justice had not yet been served.


    The car slowly came to a stop in the hospital parking lot. The driver turned off the engine. Jessica nced at the clock on her phone and sighed softly. Just then, a notification popped up on her screen.


    "Haven¡¯t arrived yet? Are you okay?"


    It was from Davis.


    She sighed again and ignored the message, but before she could put her phone down, it started ringing. She didn¡¯t need to check the screen. She already knew who it was.


    She had made up her mind¡ªshe needed to push aside any feelings that were beginning to grow inside her. Falling in love wasn¡¯t part of the n. Not now. But she also couldn¡¯t bring herself to ignore himpletely.


    She picked up the call.


    "Babe, are you okay?" Davis¡¯s deep, calm voice came through the phone. Jessica could easily imagine the look on his face¡ªthe concern in his eyes, his furrowed brow as he waited anxiously for her response.


    Her breath caught in her throat, and her heart skipped a beat, thumping wildly like a frightened deer.


    "Yeah... I¡¯m okay. I just arrived and was about to go in," she replied, trying her best to keep her voice steady, to sound casual and normal.


    But his next words caught her off guard.


    "Why does your voice sound like you¡¯re trying hard to make it sound normal when it¡¯s not? What¡¯s wrong, Jessica?" His voice calm as though trying to analyze the situation.


    She blinked, stunned. How could he tell?


    Even over the phone¡ªeven from miles away¡ªhe had picked up the change in her voice. Jessica didn¡¯t know if she should be touched by how deeply he noticed her or scared that he could see through her so easily.

 Chapter 133: Fear...

    <h4>Chapter 133: Fear...</h4>


    Jessica felt her emotions crashing down the moment Davis asked that question. It was as if a dam inside her had cracked, and all the pain she had pushed away for years began to leak out.


    A heavy lump formed in her throat. She wanted to cry, to scream, to let it all out and beg him not to love her¡ªnot now, not like this. But how could she say those words? How could she ask him to stop giving her the one thing she had longed for¡ªcare, affection, and love?


    Though crippled, Davis was perfect in every way that mattered. Though bound to a wheelchair, he was whole in all the ces that counted. He had been nothing but gentle and kind to her.


    But it wasn¡¯t part of the n. It was never supposed to happen like this. She had made peace with letting him go when he found his true love¡ªa wife meant for him.


    "Babe," his voice came through the phone again, sharper this time,ced with a frustration that made her heart squeeze, "Can you tell me what the fuck happened in the few minutes you just left home?"


    Jessica felt herself copse "How could she tell him? How could she say that she was scared, scared of how deeply she was starting to care, of how easily his love was breaking through her defenses?


    How could she exin the fear that gripped her when she thought about ending up like her mother¡ªbetrayed, unloved, and eventually destroyed?


    She couldn¡¯t. She wouldn¡¯t. He must never see that side of her. Her pain, her sorrow, her broken pieces they needed to remain hidden. "He shouldn¡¯t know my weakness. He shouldn¡¯t see the broken parts I hide behind a strong face." She chided herself.


    She had to be perfect. The perfectdy. Theposed woman he believed she was. But then... why was her heart trembling so much? Why did it feel like every wall she built was slowly crumbling because of him?


    Now she cried more easily, flinched at the smallest thing, grew anxious over a word or a nce. Her heart responded to emotions like it never had before.


    All because of him.


    "I¡¯m okay," she whispered, barely able to get the words out. It was a lie, but it was all she could manage to say.


    There was silence on the line for a beat before his voice came again, firm andmanding. "Give the phone to the driver."


    Jessica¡¯s eyes widened. "The driver?" she echoed, her voice shaking. Panic surged through her. Why would he want to speak to the driver? This wasn¡¯t good.


    But Davis didn¡¯t wait. He repeated the instruction, his tone sharper, firmer. There was no room for negotiation and she can¡¯t object.


    Jessica¡¯s hands trembled as she handed the phone to the driver without a word. She lowered her eyes, bracing herself for whateveres next.


    The driver looked at her with slight confusion, then took the phone and answered respectfully.


    Davis didn¡¯t waste time. He went straight to the point, asking if anything had happened on the drive to the hospital. The driver, a little surprised but careful, admitted he had noticed a change in Jessica¡¯s mood. How she had grown quiet, withdrawn, and tense.


    Having worked under her for years, he will be a fool not to know such a little thing but he dare not say anything or interfere but with her husband¡¯s question¡ªhe had nothing to hide.


    When the phone was returned to her, Jessica could barely meet the driver¡¯s eyes. She rubbed her forehead, feeling overwhelmed.


    With just one call... Davis had peeled backyers she wasn¡¯t ready to expose.Her heart whispered one undeniable truth¡ªDavis wasn¡¯t just "something." He was bing everything.


    And that terrified her. "You can wait outside," Jessica told the driver quietly. He obeyed without a word, stepping out and shutting the door with a soft, respectful thud.


    Inside the car, her fingers trembled as she held the phone. She barely managed to bring it to her ear.


    "Mrs. Davis Allen?" His voice came through, hesitant but warmced with worry, longing, and care... they tugged at her heart.


    And that was it.


    Her walls broke. The tears she had fought so hard to suppress came rushing out, soaking her cheeks, she gasped quietly, unable to breathe through the flood of emotion.


    Davis, still on the other end of the call, could hear everything. He said nothing at first. But his heart tightened, his grip on the phone harder turning his knuckles white. His other hand moved, wheeling himself across the room.


    He hated hearing her like that¡ªso broken, so hurt.


    "Babe... what time is the surgery scheduled?" His voice was careful, trying not to startle her, but it carried a sharp edge of urgency.


    Jessica couldn¡¯t speak. The lump in her throat was too painful to swallow. Her voice was gone. All she had was silence.


    "Shit," he muttered under his breath. And then¡ªbeep. The call ended.


    ~Jessica¡¯s mansion~


    Davis wasted no time. He called Richard without dy. "Put every surgery she has this morning on hold. Two hours minimum," he ordered, his voice low and firm.


    Richard blinked. "What¡¯s going on? Is she okay?" His voice rose slightly, rm setting in.


    "She¡¯s not. Her emotions are all over the ce. She can¡¯t go into surgery like this. Tell me¡ªwho¡¯s the best driver we have?"


    Richard was silent for a moment, then said something Davis wasn¡¯t expecting. "Actually... your shadow guard driver. Jessica assigned her best security staff to you quietly when you moved in."


    Davis¡¯s breath caught. Jessica... she did all that for him? He didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he ended the call and summoned the driver.


    "Take me to her hospital," Davis ordered. "How long?"


    "An hour," the man replied.


    "Make it ten minutes," Davis said tly as he was helped into the car, his wheelchair loaded into the trunk. Instantly, a sleek formation of ck cars and motorcycles followed. His security detail was moving like shadows, silent but sharp.


    For the first time since his ident, Davis was leaving the mansion. Watching the guards work, one truth hit him hard¡ªJessica had ced all this around him. Not for show. Not for power. Just to protect him.


    His lips curved slightly. She had cared more than he thought.


    Brian, the driver, lived up to his reputation. Traffic lights turned meaningless. With clean swerves and calcted speed, they arrived at the hospital in just ten minutes. The other guards melted away like mist, keeping a tight perimeter without being seen.


    Jessica was still inside her car when she noticed Davis¡¯s vehicle pull up beside hers. She quickly wiped her tears, but her eyes were swollen and red, her face pale.


    She had really cried so hard. Years of pain, silence, and memories hade pouring out like a river breaking through a cracked dam.


    Then the door opened. Cold air swept in. And her heart stopped. Davis was sitting there, his gaze locked on her.


    Jessica¡¯s world tilted. She blinked. She tried to speak, but no words came. Her lips moved in shock. Without thinking, she scrambled out of the car and crouched to his level, her hands trembling as she slid a face mask over his face.


    Davis didn¡¯t say a word.


    He only stared at her¡ªat the red around her eyes, at the way her body shook, at the pain she tried so hard to hide.


    His fists clenched. She had cried. Someone had made her cry. And that... that was unforgivable. He slowly removed the mask from his face, his gaze boring into her.


    He reached out and pulled her close. She didn¡¯t resist because there is no need to, besides even if she resist he will definitely insist. His arms wrapped around her with a gentleness that made her want to cry again.


    Then, softly, he leaned in and kissed her eyelids. Jessica instinctively shut her eyes. She felt the warmth of his lips against her skin. The salty taste of her tears touched him¡ªand it broke him inside.


    "Why are you crying?" he whispered with heartache in his voice. Jessica¡¯s nose stung. Her eyes burned again. But no. She had cried enough.


    "I¡¯m not a crybaby," she told herself firmly. "I¡¯m not."


    But inside, she knew, he made her feel too much. She had told herself she would leave when the time came. That she could handle being close to him without letting it get to her. But then, she was wrong.


    Though crippled, Davis had been perfect. Though tied to a wheelchair, he had loved her in ways no man ever had.


    His patience when she throws a tantrum, his attention when she didn¡¯t expect it, his understanding... it scared her.


    She wanted to push him away. To hide the scars of her past. To bury the pain of watching her mother die in a marriage full of heartbreak.


    But how?


    How could she live without the warmth of his voice? How could she breathe without thefort of his presence?


    Even earlier on the phone, he had sensed her mask. "Why are you pretending?" he had asked.


    Even through a phone call, he had seen her truth.


    Now, staring into his eyes, her heart felt exposed. "I didn¡¯t want you to see me like this," she whispered finally, her voice barely audible.


    "I¡¯d rather see your tears than have you cry alone," Davis replied. He reached up and wiped the tears from her cheeks with his thumb.


    "You don¡¯t have to be perfect for me."


    Jessica felt something stir in her chest. A quiet warmth. A flicker of safety.


    For the first time in a long time, she didn¡¯t feel alone. She felt... understood. She didn¡¯t know what tomorrow would bring. She didn¡¯t know if her heart could survive the heartbreak.


    But right now, in this moment, with Davis holding her, she felt something she hadn¡¯t felt in years. She felt like she mattered.

 Chapter 134: Something to think about...

    <h4>Chapter 134: Something to think about...</h4>


    Though bound to a wheelchair, Davis had gotten quiet skilled in hugging her to himself anytime he wants to as though she weighed nothing at all.


    Jessica often found herself wondering if she was truly that light¡ªor if he was simply that strong. In his arms, she didn¡¯t feel like a woman burdened with pain; she felt weightless, like someone deserving of love.


    Her eyes darted around the hospital parking lot, paranoia rising in her chest. The thought of their embrace and cuddling in the parking lot making it to the tabloids sent a cold wave of anxiety through her. But in the warmth of his hold, all that fear melted. He hade... for her.


    Davis held her tightly, his expression calm, but his eyes were zing with emotions too fierce to hide. For the past hour, he hadn¡¯t let go. He sat there in his chair, gripping her like the world might fall apart if he loosened his hold.


    He didn¡¯t care that they were outside the hospital, visible to anyone. He didn¡¯t care that he was meant to be "missing." The only thing that mattered was that she had cried¡ªand that was enough to move his world.


    His hand rose gently to stroke her back, the motion slow, soothing. His lips tracing kisses against her neck and in other parts of her body inforting, quiet intervals, slowly pulling her back from whatever abyss her thoughts had descended into.


    "Babe," he finally whispered, his voice low, almost trembling. "Can you tell me now... why were you crying?"


    She bit down on her lip, choking on the storm inside. Her heart had been a battlefield since she left home that morning. She wanted to tell him everything.


    How the past haunted her. How the pressure of their forced marriage was crushing her chest. How his love had begun to crack the walls she had built for years... and how scared she was to ept such feelings.


    How could she exin that she didn¡¯t want to leave, yet was terrified to stay? That Desmond had expected her to fail, her stepmother had hoped she¡¯d disappear, and Risa had believed she has won over her by letting her marry a crippled in her ce.


    How could she tell him she was drowning in a marriage everyone thought was her punishment, but now felt too precious to lose? She couldn¡¯t find the words. Her silence was heavy.


    Seeing her lost in thought, his lips brushed against the curve of her ear as he nibbled it lightly. Her body shuddered, caught off guard as the electrifying feeling surged through her spine¡ªshe understood that feeling well because it seems to be the recurrent cases these days.


    Lately, Davis didn¡¯t need to do much. A single caress of his hand, a subtle kiss on her cheek, and she found herself drawn to him, desperate for his touch. It had be a dangerous pattern.


    And Davis? He seems to advance in his skills daily, teasing her with his touch had grown to be his habit. He With every graze of his lips, he spoke louder than words ever could.


    She could feel his hardness press against her from where she sat on hisp. Her face burned, her breath hitched. The air between them thickened. Embarrassed, Jessica tried to shift, to move away and for the first time since his arrival, she managed to take a careful nce around her environment ¡ªonly to realize that they were hidden from view.


    Surrounding them were Davis¡¯s security details, carefully parked to create a protective barrier, shielding them from curious eyes. Realization dawned in her eyes why he has the audacity to y the hooligan.


    She swallowed hard. Her voice came out low and breathless. "Can we... talk about it when I return?" But her words were barely coherent.


    His lips were trailing kisses from her jaw to her shoulder, igniting heat in ces she had long forgotten. Her skin prickled with goosebumps, her body trembling under his touch. Her legs weakened, and the fire that danced within her only begged for more.


    Jessica felt the unexpected in her body¡ªshe got wet with his kisses, her body trembled more, she wanted to break away but the fire coursing through her body had made her senses go haywire making her crave for more.


    No, I have to stop this." She chided herself hard. Jessica gathered what little strength she had left and tried to push herself away. Davis paused, pulling back slightly to look at her.


    Her face was crimson, flushed and flustered. Her lips were parted, chest rising and falling in uneven breaths. And then¡ªhe smiled. A small, smug smirk of satisfaction.


    "She should have something to think of not to cry" he mused.


    He gently brushed her damp hair away from her face and kissed her forehead.


    "You¡¯re not a crybaby," he said softly, echoing the thought she had tried to convince herself of earlier.


    Jessica didn¡¯t respond. She was too overwhelmed¡ªby him, by her emotions, by the confusion in her heart. But nestled in his arms, for just a moment, she allowed herself to breathe again.


    In silence, they stayed there, wrapped up in each other, in a parking lot that no longer felt cold or exposed. And in that silence, Jessica wondered: maybe love wasn¡¯t supposed to be logical.


    Slowly, Jessica detached herself from Davis, taking a deep breath to steady her emotions.


    She dabbed away the traces of tears on her face, her lips pouting lightly "am also a human you know so no harm in crying once in a while besides you are here."She smirked.


    She felt her burden taken away from her, her confusion erased for a moment not that it won¡¯t recurr but then she had to live in the bliss of this moment


    For a moment, they just stayed there, caught in a quiet, intimate silence. The world outside their bubble seemed to disappear, leaving only the two of them, tangled in emotions neither of them could fully express.

 Chapter 135: Husband and wife don’t calculate clearly...

    <h4>Chapter 135: Husband and wife don¡¯t calcte clearly...</h4>


    Jessica sighed softly, the sound barely audible in the quiet parking lot. She hadn¡¯t expected to leave home without tears, yet end up, drowned in it. ¡ª reality had pressed in on her from every side, the weight of everything she had been holding in finally crashing down her.


    The strong front she had worn like armor crumbled, and the tears she had suppressed for so long broke free, streaming silently down her cheeks.


    She hadn¡¯t nned for this. She hadn¡¯t nned for her emotions to betray her¡ªnot here, not now.


    And to make matters worse, Davis had left the only ce she was certain could protect him, just because he sensed she wasn¡¯t alright.


    That realization pricked her chest deeply. He had stepped into the open, into potential danger, just because her emotions weren¡¯t steady. She couldn¡¯t shake the guilt. What if something had gone wrong? What if¡ª


    She nced around quickly, trying to calm her thoughts. Though the surrounding luxury cars had been parked to shield them from curious onlookers, she knew eyes were still nearby¡ªwatching, waiting. His bodyguards were surely close, invisible but vignt, always ready. But that alone did not ease her tension.


    "I think you should go back now... while I head inside," she murmured, her voice low and hesitant as she made to rise from Davis¡¯sp.


    Before she could move, his arm tightened around her waist, firm and unyielding. She stilled. His hand, warm and strong, anchored her in ce. His eyes scanned her face for a moment¡ªtaking in the flush in her cheeks, the faint sheen of tears still clinging to hershes.


    "You must tell me why you¡¯re crying when you return," he said, his tone quiet but resolute.


    Jessica nodded slowly, heart fluttering at his words. He wasn¡¯t going to let it go¡ªnot out of suspicion, but because he cared. And that alone made her emotions threaten to spill again "How can one person be this good?" She mused.


    "Don¡¯t think you can lie your way out of this," Davis added, his lips curling into a small smirk, though his eyes still held a flicker of concern. His words sessfully diverting her thoughts.


    Jessica tried to stand again, this time with more intention. "Can I leave now?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper. But his hand didn¡¯t budge.


    Her heart pounded harder against her ribs as she continuously felt the hardness of his member on her butt and his hand which held her so confidently and gently made the heat bloomed in her cheeks. With its electricfying impact sending a shiver through her.


    Since his treatment, she had noticed his growing sensitivity in that area. With his habit of pulling her onto his thigh she had always felt the movement of his member as though seeking and craving for closeness. And now, seated there again, she couldn¡¯t ignore the tension building between them.


    His gaze locked onto hers, sharp and intense, almost as if he were undressing her with just his eyes. She wanted to me her racing pulse and her body which was betraying her. Under his eyes, under his seductive touch, she felt exposed.


    "Mrs. Allen, aren¡¯t you being ungrateful?" he teased suddenly, breaking the tension with a raised brow and a mischievous glint in his eyes.


    Jessica blinked in confusion. "How am I ungrateful?" she asked, frowning slightly, not quite understanding.


    His lips brushing the side of her neck as he leaned in intentionally nibbling on her, his breath warm and tickling her skin. "Think about it," he murmured, his voice low, husky and seductive. Her breath hitched, her skin prickling as his hand roamed her body.


    A softugh escaped her lips, half-nervous, half-yful. "Mr. Allen, thest time I checked, I wasn¡¯t indebted to you. Besides..." Her voice trailed off as heat rushed to her cheeks. She wasn¡¯t sure how to finish that sentence without admitting too much.


    "You betterplete that sentence," Davis warned with a teasing grin, his hand bing more restless against her back while the other zed through her thighs and his fingers sending an involuntary twitch through her body. She didn¡¯t want to imagine what he was capable of doing if she stayed any longer.


    Jessica leaned in closer, her lips brushing the edge of his ear as she whispered, "I¡¯m still your wife, remember? And husband and wife... well, they don¡¯t exactly calcte things clearly."


    Davis chuckled, a low, satisfied sound that rumbled in his chest. Her words pleased him more than he cared to admit. At least she remembered she is his wife. And more importantly¡ªshe hadn¡¯t forgotten the bond they shared.


    "How can we not calcte clearly," he murmured in return, brushing his lips close to her cheek, "when a surgeon is nning onmitting murder by setting her emotions aze?"


    Jessica flushed at thement, her embarrassment sharp. "Do you know I¡¯mte?" she asked, trying to shift the conversation away from the electric tension between them.


    "Of course you¡¯rete," Davis replied calmly,pletely unfazed. "But you still have thirty minutes before the surgery begins."


    His tone was so nonchnt, as if he were merely talking about the weather.


    Jessica blinked, confused. "What do you mean?" she asked slowly, suspicion blooming in her chest. She stared at him, searching his face for clues. He met her gaze with a raised brow, lips still curved in amusement.


    "What did you do?" she asked again, this time her voice firmer, eyes narrowing slightly.


    "I dyed the surgery for two hours," he admitted, casually¡ªas though it was no big deal.


    Her eyes widened in surprise. So that¡¯s why no one had called. That¡¯s why no one hade looking for her. She had been sitting here wrapped in an unexpected moment of romance while time stood still for the rest of the world.


    Emotion surged in her chest again, but this time it was warmth and appreciation. He had really considered so much for her. Without her asking without any expectations, he has apanied her in silence allowing her a moment of silence.


    She stared at him, overwhelmed. Then, without another word, she cupped his face in her hands and kissed him deeply.


    It wasn¡¯t a hurried kiss, or a flustered one. It was full, lingering, and filled with all the unspoken gratitude in her heart. She poured every of her emotion into it¡ªher thanks, her affection, her relief.


    Davis responded gently, his arms wrapping around her once again, holding her close as though he didn¡¯t want to let go.


    When they finally parted, their foreheads rested against each other, breath mingling in the small space between them.


    "Thank you," she whispered.


    "You didn¡¯t have to say it, husband and wife doesn¡¯t calcte so clearly. You just said it" he replied, brushing her cheek softly.


    Jessica pulled back, finally rising to her feet. Her heart still beat wildly in her chest, but now it was steady, focused and determined.


    "I have to go now," she said, her voice stronger.


    He nodded, his eyes following her every movement. "Go save someone," he murmured, pride brimming in his voice.

 Chapter 136: Can I...hug you?

    <h4>Chapter 136: Can I...hug you?</h4>


    Jessica felt rejuvenated. With Davis¡¯s unsolicited help, she had been able to push through the whirlwind of emotions, regaining theposure she had always been known for.


    Even so, her decision hadn¡¯t changed¡ªshe would talk to him, openly, when she returned. That was the least he deserved. The more she thought about it, the more she understood why she hadn¡¯t rejected his request to exin the tears¡ªbecause deep down, she wanted to share it with him.


    Sliding into her car, she retrieved the few essentials she had abandoned when Davis arrived earlier. Her ID card, stethoscope, a file she had received from Richard and the small box bearing her evidence for the fact she wants to travel¡ªall were ced neatly in her backpack.


    She took a moment to breathe in deeply, then stepped out once more, her posture regal and controlled, her head held high. Gone were the traces of vulnerability that had overwhelmed her in the earlier moments. Now, she stood tall, elegant, andposed¡ªlike a steadfast wall shielding others from the storm.


    Davis watched her silently, his sharp eyes taking in every detail. The shift in her demeanor didn¡¯t go unnoticed. She no longer appeared like the fragile woman whose tears had pierced through his chest like a de.


    No, this woman was the Jessica he knew¡ªthe one who had bore the light that illuminated his darkest world, the one who had protected and shielded him against the tidal waves.


    She walked up to him and gave a confident nod. "I¡¯m all set," she said, slinging the backpack over one shoulder. Her voice was calm and steady,yered with quiet strength.


    Davis¡¯s lips curved into a soft smile, the corners of his eyes crinkling slightly. "Wishing you sess," he said, his tone gentle, warm, and filled with pride¡ªlike a spring breeze brushing against the heart.


    Jessica paused, momentarily taken aback by how much that one sentence meant to her. It wasn¡¯t just the words. It was the way he said it, the unspoken trust and faith behind it.


    She bent slightly, resting her forehead against his. "Thank you," she whispered. "For this morning... for everything."


    He didn¡¯t respond with words. His hand simply reached up to cup the side of her face, his thumb brushing lightly against her cheek, and she understood¡ªit was enough.


    Straightening herself, she turned toward the hospital entrance. Her steps soft against the concrete, stating her confidence an determination. She didn¡¯t look back, but she could feel his gaze on her like a silent promise of support.


    From his position, Davis watched until the automatic doors of the hospital elevator slid shut behind her. He leaned back into the seat, fingers tapping rhythmically against his thigh.


    For a man who had once been shielded from the world, letting her go alone should¡¯ve stirred panic in him. But now, it didn¡¯t. Instead, it brought a strange kind offort.


    She was his wife. She was strong. And despite everything, she came back to him¡ªalways.


    Brian approached from the side, having maintained a respectful distance all the while. "Sir, the guards are back in position. Shall we head back to the estate?"


    Davis shook his head. "No. Let¡¯s wait. I¡¯ll stay here until she¡¯s done." Brian was surprised at his words and then he -|hesitated. "Sir, that could take hours."


    "I know," Davis said simply, eyes still trained on the hospital entrance. "But this time, she walked through that door stronger than ever. The least I can do is wait for her return." He murmured both to himself and him. Brian gave a respectful nod and stepped away.


    Jessica strolled into the elevator, her footsteps light and confident, lips curled into a content smile. As the doors slid shut, sealing her in, she gazed at her reflection in the polished metal wall. Was she really the same woman who had been crying just moments ago? It felt surreal how relieved she felt.


    "Maybe," she mused inwardly, "having someone to lean on isn¡¯t such a bad idea after all."


    A soft ding interrupted her thoughts. The elevator came to a halt. Coincidentally, the elevator next to hers opened at the same moment.


    Slipping the strap of her backpack over one shoulder, Jessica stepped out¡ªonly to freeze mid-step. Time seemed to still.


    An elderly woman had just emerged from the other elevator, and in the very next second, her foot twisted awkwardly. She began to fall.


    Without thinking, Jessica sprang into action. Her backpack slipped off her shoulder and hit the floor with a dull thud. She lunged forward and wrapped her arms around the woman, absorbing the impact with her own body as they both hit the ground.


    The breath was knocked out of her lungs, and pain radiated across her back, but she pushed it aside and immediately helped the woman sit up.


    "Are you okay?" she asked, voice muffled but calm.


    The old woman clutched her chest weakly, her handbag sprawled open with its contents scattered. Jessica bent down quickly to retrieve the items. As she did, the woman¡¯s eyes fell on the ne dangling around her neck.


    The moment she saw it, her breath caught. Her chest began to rise and fall rapidly, panic and emotion etched across her aged features.


    Realizing something was wrong, Jessica sprang back to action. She leaned close, fingers gently tracing the woman¡¯s pulse, then immediately began CPR.


    As she continued her resuscitation efforts, she couldn¡¯t help the re of anger bubbling inside her. How can anyone be so careless? Letting an elderly woman walk around unassisted like this?


    "You shouldn¡¯t be out here alone," she muttered under her breath. "Where are your children?"


    Two hours had passed for the rescheduled surgery tomence, and Be, who had been waiting for her gor anxious that she came out in search of her. The sight that greeted her made her heart leap.


    There was Jessica¡ªon her knees, performing emergency resuscitation in the hospital hallway.


    "Jessica!" Be rushed over, immediately jumping into action. Together, they managed to stabilize the old woman, and within minutes, a team of nurses arrived to wheel her into the ward.


    Jessica followed until she was confident the woman was out of danger. After speaking with the attending doctor and confirming her condition had stabilized, she turned to leave.


    But a gentle tug on her hand stopped her. Jessica turned back.


    The woman¡¯s eyes were soft and warm now, her voice a little shaky but filled with emotion. "Savior... care to share your name with me?"


    Jessica hesitated. She hadn¡¯t forgotten the importance of remaining discreet with the situation at in their lives now. Still, the woman¡¯s gaze was so sincere, so pleading, that she couldn¡¯t walk away.


    "Jessica Brown," she said atst. She didn¡¯t dare mention the Allen name¡ªnot now, not ever. If anything ever went wrong, she would let the Brown family bear the weight of it.


    The woman smiled faintly. "You call me Matilda, Can I... hug you?" She asked with genuine smiling hanging on her lips.


    Jessica blinked. It was a simple, heartfelt request¡ªnothing out of the ordinary for elderly people who wore their hearts on their sleeves.


    She leaned in and gently embraced her. But in that quiet moment, the woman¡¯s hand subtly moved to her hair, plucking a loose strand. But Jessica didn¡¯t notice.


    After a few exchanged pleasantries, Jessica finally took her leave, unaware that the brief encounter had left behind more than just gratitude¡ªit had left behind a piece of her.

 Chapter 137: When the truth comes out...

    <h4>Chapter 137: When the truthes out...</h4>


    After ensuring Lady Matilda was settled andfortably attended to, Jessica let out a quiet breath, gently pulling the door shut behind her.


    The hospital hallway felt unusually long, the fluorescent lights above casting a pale sheen over her weary frame. Her steps were soft, as she walked with a lingering heaviness. Today had been one hell of a day.


    She nced down at her arm, a dull throb radiating from the bruise that had begun to bloom beneath her skin. The impact from cushioning the old woman was catching up with her. She rolled her shoulder and winced slightly. I need to treat this, she told herself. If Davis sees it... he might lose it.


    She could already picture his intense eyes narrowing in worry¡ªor worse, frustration. He was observant. Hiding anything from him was nearly impossible.


    Still, she didn¡¯t regret a thing. She¡¯d acted on instinct, and she¡¯d do it again.


    Returning to her office, she tossed her backpack onto the chair and pulled on her pristine white coat. The transition from emotional turmoil to professionalposure was almost seamless and then she strode out of her office.


    Jessica walked through the corridors with her usual grace, doctors and nurses greeting her with nods and hushed admiration. She changed into her surgical scrubs, scrubbed in, and prepped alongside her team.


    "Dr. Sica," one of her assistants said, handing her a report, "The patient is stable. Anesthesia is ready. The team is standing by."


    "Good," she replied. Her voice held no hesitation. "Let¡¯s begin."She said.


    The doors to the theatre slid shut with a quiet click and at the same time the light came on.


    As the surgery began, her hands moved with precise, graceful ease¡ªher mind focused, her heart steady. But the staff working with her felt something different about her but none could ce their finger on.


    ~Hospital ward~


    Lady Matilda sat upright in bed, her hand tightly clutching a phone against her ear. Her eyes were fixed on the loose strand of hair she had delicately ced on a tissue beside her¡ªevidence. Her voice trembled with both urgency and conviction.


    "You have to believe me. She¡¯s Nora¡¯s daughter," she whispered fiercely. "The resemnce is uncanny. She¡¯s a mirror¡ªher eyes, her voice... and she¡¯s a doctor."


    A pause came from the other end, the male voiceced with hesitation. "Mom, aren¡¯t you overthinking this? You know replicates aren¡¯t a valid way to prove¡ª"


    "She had the ne," Matilda interrupted, her voice firm, carrying the weight of finality.


    There was silence¡ªlong and thick. Then came a sharper intake of breath. "The ne?" the man asked, his voice rising, tinged with disbelief.


    "Yes. The exact ne meant for the Santiagos¡¯. " She said her toneced with a trace of frustration that he was not believing her.


    "Mom..." he began cautiously, clearly grappling with logic and his mother¡¯s passionate im. "You can¡¯t just jump to conclusions. It might be a coincidence¡ª"


    "I never jump to conclusions," Matilda snapped. "That girl... she is connected to Nora. I know it. And I will get to the bottom of this."


    She leaned back slightly, her eyes gleaming with conviction and unwavering determination.


    "Just promise me you won¡¯t tell anyone in the family yet," she said, her tone suddenly hushed butmanding.


    The Santiagos had tried everything in their reach to locate their daughter but couldn¡¯t. Some at times they will stumble upon a clue but it ends immediately they found it. They couldn¡¯t help wondering if someone was ying with them.


    "Mom?" The young man winced lightly.


    "Not yet. I need time. And I need the truth."Lady Matilda¡¯s voiced, her tonemanding.


    A sigh of resignation echoed through the receiver. He knew better than to challenge her when she was this resolute. "Fine," he murmured. "But please, be careful. If you¡¯re wrong..."


    "I¡¯m not," she said sharply. Then, softening, "Trust me, son. She is the one we have been looking for."


    And with that, she ended the call, her fingers trembling as she reached once more for the ne around her neck, the same with Jessicas and memories of the past threatened to resurface.


    ~Back in the theatre~


    Three hours passed in what felt like minutes. The surgery ended sessfully. The patient was wheeled away to recovery, and Jessica stood beside the sink, peeling off her gloves, her shoulders finally dropping in relief¡ªShe had done it.


    Jessica returned to her office, her steps deliberate, her breath measured. She retrieved the box she had meticulously prepared the night before¡ªthe one samples that made her feeling the dread of its oue . Without allowing herself to hesitate, she headed for the testing unit.


    Thebels were carefully marked with variables, no real names. Only letters and codes. It was better this way. Safer. Cleaner. Being a top member of the hospital gave her ess to the unit.


    After a short, clipped conversation with the technician, she handed over the box. Her fingers lingered on the lid for half a second too long, as if letting it go meant setting something in motion she couldn¡¯t stop.


    She turned and walked away. The hospital walls felt narrower, the corridor quieter¡ªtoo quiet. Like the silence before a storm.


    Stepping out into the open air, she exhaled slowly, her lungs burning with restraint she hadn¡¯t known she was holding. But the relief didn¡¯te.


    She was tired. Not the kind of tired that sleep could fix, but a bone-deep weariness and all she could wish for was a tight, close hug.


    She wanted... a hug. Not a sterile handshake, not a nod of acknowledgment. A real hug. A soft pat on the back. A voice¡ªlow and sure¡ªsaying, " You¡¯re not alone in this."


    Her lips curved into a small, bitter smile at her thoughts. She didn¡¯t expect she will have such a wish that one that one person can grant.


    "Look at me," she whispered to herself. "Craving a hug like some fragile porcin doll."


    The words were meant to be mocking, but they didn¡¯tnd. Not even to her own ears.


    She paused near the elevator, her hand mechanical pressed the down floor. "What am I thinking and hoping for?" She mused.


    She shook her head quickly, trying to chase away the dangerous thoughts. "This isn¡¯t me," she murmured. "I don¡¯t need anyone. I never have."


    And as she stepped into the elevator, she wondered¡ªwhen the truthes out... will that hug still be waiting? Will we still have so many things to do together? Or will everything shatter?

 Chapter 138: Waiting for me?

    <h4>Chapter 138: Waiting for me?</h4>


    Jessica¡¯s heart thumped against her ribcage so violently she feared it might crack open, her palms trembled slightly as she stood in the elevator and after what felt like it dinged its arrival to thest floor.


    She stepped out the elevator and dragged her tired body towards the exit. Every step she took echoed with the weight of the unknown¡ªthe truth she had just set in motion, and the consequences it might unravel.


    She wasn¡¯t sure what scared her more: the results of the test... or what it might mean for Davis. Or the effect on thejr rtionship


    The mere thought of him... of the life he had carefully reconstructed from his broken pieces being torn apart again because of her inquisitiveness and curiousity left a hollow ache in her chest.


    But no matter how much her heart quaked, this truth had to be known, it had to be revealed. It was better to face this storm than let him walk blindfolded into a future built on shadows. He deserved light, even if it burned.


    Her breath hitched as she stopped at the exit door of the hospital, the door slid open and a rush of warm air grazed over body as she stepped out of the hospital building after she made sure of her sses and face masks in ce.


    And then¡ªher steps halted.There it was. His car parked right outside the main lobby discreet yermanding, gleaming subtly under the amber hue of the sun. Her heart skipped a beat as it thumped harder.


    "He was still here waiting for me?" She mused. She couldn¡¯t believe it, he had not said anything about waiting for her. He had just waited for her, to be the first person to wee her. Jessica felt a rare smile creeping up her lips.


    She walked briskly toward the car, her mask still clipped in ce and dark sses shielding her eyes, her entire posture betrayed the storm within her. She looked calm andposed but her heart was a fragile bubble of tangled emotions, swelling and threatening to burst. Her gaze locked on the familiar car waiting by the curb, the silhouette inside unmistakable.


    Her smile was short-lived as guilt and skepticism welled up in her heart yet she quickened her pace nheless. As she got closer to the car, the window slowly rolled down in a smooth glide.


    Revealing his presence ¡ª Calm and Poised with his signature look of quiet pride and restraint shielded in the car from the prying eyes of people.


    She felt warm and happy. She never imagined in this lifetime someone waiting for her patiently while she does her work. Jessica opened the car door and slipped in beside him, her hands trembling ever so slightly in herp.


    "You waited or just arrived?"


    She asked, her voice low, tinged with suppressed emotions that were threatening to burst. No matter how much she wants to deny that feeling it always raises its head.


    "What do you think," he replied simply, but the way he looked at her made her knees weak. Without giving her a second to think it through he lowered his head slightly and captured her lips in an intense yet a gentle kiss.


    Her face blushed and she broke away from the kiss panting meeting his gentle gaze with emotion swirling in them. Like one drawn by an unseen hand she pulled him closer deepning the kiss pouring in all her emotions into them.


    As they parted, Jessica¡¯s face was beet red with blushes while gasping for breathe. Taking a deep breath she gathered her emotion andposure.


    "How was it?" he asked, his gaze brushing over her face with unspoken concern.


    "Sess," she said slowly. Davis nodded, his eyes brimming with pride at her sess.


    "Then, it must be a rough day." He asked with concernced in this voice. She nodded slowly, her lips parting¡ªbut the words lodged in her throat. Instead, she let silence speak for her, filling the space between them with everything she couldn¡¯t say yet.


    Davis gave a subtle signal and the driver immediately stepped into the car. With practiced ease he started the car which roared to life and slowly exited the hospital and several other security details closely following in a subtle formation. Their departure was seamless and unnoticed, but entirely intentional.


    Risa stood frozen at the hospital entrance, stunned, her eyes wide with disbelief as she watched the scene unfold before her.


    She had just stepped out of the hospital exit after visiting a patient when her gazended on a familiar figure striding gracefully toward a luxurious car. Her heart skipped, then pounded¡ªhard.


    That poise, grace, step and back she is too familiar with it that even when burned to ashes will be dictated by her let alone in the sea of people. Her eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Impossible," she whispered.


    "Jessica?, isn¡¯t she missing with Davis? Howe she is here? It can¡¯t be true.


    She rubbed her eyes as if to erase the image, hoping it was just a figment of her imagination. But no, it was real¡ªundeniably real.


    Jealousy ring like wildfire in her chest at the sight of Jessica, cloaked in elegance and mystery, her face hidden behind designer sunsses moved with an effortless grace that made heads turn.


    And if that wasn¡¯t enough, the car she approached was unmistakably high-profile... "and it waited for her, but who was that man?" She mused after not getting a clear picture of man inside the car.


    She pulled out her phone and took a quick sneak shot of her back walking farther and farther away she must let her father and Desmond know.


    But then, a huge tall man approached her, his face cold and menacing as he straightened his hand towards her requesting for her phone. Risa felt her memory refreshed at his audacity of asking for the phone.


    "Delete the picture of our boss." He drawled icily slicing through her thought, her body trembling lightly and mouth widened with shock at his words.


    "Boss? Who? That is my sister not some kind of your boss. You must be blind." She rattled at the top of her voice.


    Like lightening, her phone was taken from her and with ease, he deleted the picture and throw the phone back into her arms while she struggled to get hold on it.


    "Our boss had no sister not to talk of the pathetic one. Don¡¯t be delusional."


    Risa¡¯s breath hitched. Her chest burned with rage and bitter confusion. It can¡¯t be true but just as she was about to retort, he was long gone when her gaze was on the the sleek car pulling away, nked by a subtle convoy of ck vehicles¡ªsilent, powerful, and unmistakably elite.


    Her hands clenched in frustration, stamping ber feet in rage she left the scene.

 Chapter 139: Fallen Princess

    <h4>Chapter 139: Fallen Princess</h4>


    Risa stormed out of the hospital each step of hers charged with fury, her heels clicking against the pavement like war drums, her eyes zed with anger as her fists tightly clenched at her sides trembled. Rage bubbled inside her like a volcano ready to explode. Her emotions tethering between crying andughter. Her emotions riotous with tears threatening to fall.


    She hade here today with nothing but her pride swallowed to beg¡ªyes, beg for an opportunity, beg for a chance to work for them, to be at their disposal of work.


    "How had i fallen to this point? That even securing a menial job had be problematic?" she murmured to herself while making it to the exit. She never imagined she would stoop this low in this lifetime to beg for an opportunity.


    All she wanted was a chance at any job. Even if it meant cleaning floors. But they rejected her. No second look. No mercy. Risa isn¡¯t reconciled with this oue. She had been at the top of the entertainment circle where everyone is looking up to her, asking to sign a contract with her for one product or another.


    But now, everything has fallen apart.


    The past few weeks had been nothing short of a nightmare, a disaster. First, the Brown family crisis hit the news reducing their prospects of survival.


    Then the Allen family, they are supposed to assist tide the waves for the sake of that damned girl yet Desmond turned them down. It was one hit after another. They hadn¡¯t even recovered from thest mess before a new one started.


    Risa¡¯s world had tumbled into pieces, as though the universe itself had turned its back on her. "What do i do, nobody wants me not even my own mother?" she murmured her eyes reddened in pain, anger and mockery of herself.


    She had been officially cklisted because of the Brown¡¯s family and her photos which had gone viral denting her image.


    The same social circles that once sang her praises now turned cold shoulders. Even her mother, once the poised, graceful beauty who floated through elite society with an air of nobility, had turned venomous at every sight of her presence.


    Gone was her sweet voice and gentle smiles. there are now reced with sharp words and icy res. She treated Risa like discarded trash in the trash can. Recalling her mother¡¯s venomous word "Risa, you are a disgrace, I asked you to marry Davis Allen, you refused. You see yourself?"


    Risa often wondered if she is really her daughter? A tool to climb the socialdder? Or merely a golden ticket her mother had used to keep her position in high society and her marriage intact.


    And George, her father? A drunk.


    Every day he came home stinking of alcohol, mumbling nonsense, vomiting in the hallway. The house has long ceased to be called a home. The servants were all gone¡ªno one to clean, no one to cook. The silence in the halls are usually heavy, and the dust grew thicker with every passing day.


    Risa had been forced to cook if she wanted to eat. Her once glowing nails were now chipped and broken from scrubbing dishes.


    Gone were the luxurious meals from five-star restaurants she used to order with a swipe of her tinum card or a bonus appeal for her to post on her social handle and attract more customers. Her card¡ªfrozen. Her ounts emptied. Her name which once screamed of power, now a curse abhorred in the society.


    The friends that flocks around her like leech had all left blocking her contact on their phone list. And when she runs into them in the street or grocery store they scorned her


    This was never the life she envisioned for herself. "What had gone wrong? How did ie to this point? What wrong have Imitted? She whimpered internally. She didn¡¯t want peopleing to re at her, mock or scorn her. And then, at that moment she lifted her eyes to exit the building¡ªshe saw her.


    Jessica.


    That woman.


    Her figure and footstep were so familiar as she walked toward the sleek ck car that she took a second nce and froze in her footstep. She rubbed her eyes, thinking she was seeing things. But it was real. It was Jessica, the one person she will never forgive in this lifetime. The source of all her pains and agony.


    Looking at her walking farther looking powerful and untouchable, her guts twisted in fury. "How do i live in pain when she lives infort? Isn¡¯t she said to be missing? What is she now doing here? Who was that man she was walking to? It can¡¯t be Davis that crippled." She thought aloud, her fist clenched that her nails dug into her palms.


    She wanted to scream, to cry, to curse. The rage that filled her chest earlier now returned ten times stronger.


    Jessica had taken it all, Her position, Her marriage, Her life.


    That marriage to the Allen family was supposed to be mine. I was the one meant to be Mrs. Allen, the one meant to stand beside man may be at this time I wouldn¡¯t be roaming the street like a rat chased by the mouse." She squirmed, her eyes spewing fire and rage.


    But no¡ªJessica took it. "She stole my ce," Risa whispered, her voice shaking with hate. "She stole everything." Tears burned her eyes, but she blinked them away. She wouldn¡¯t cry. Not here. Not now.


    She gritted her teeth. and a thought came to her mind, a cold smile gracing her lips. She took a shaky breath and stood a little straighter. Her hands were still clenched, "She¡¯ll pay," she whispered. "For taking my life and everything that mattered to me ... she will pay."


    Jessica may look powerful now but not for too long, she encouraged herself. "I must surely break you, You must suffer pain that will make you wish for death", she smirked.


    Casting onest furtive nce at the route the car had taken, Risa decided she will deal with Jessica and if there is a reason she won¡¯t achieve her aim then she will embrace the devil.

 Chapter 140: She might be a clue...

    <h4>Chapter 140: She might be a clue...</h4>


    The drive back home was calm and peaceful. After the whirlwind of emotions, and time in the operating room, and contemtion that had swept through her day, Jessica felt drained and tired.


    Her body ached, but it was her heart that bore the heaviest weight of worry, heartache and fear of the future.


    Totally drained and weak, she felt nothing than to lie down and have a good sleep but then they are in the car and the only improvisation, she nced subtly at Davis.


    With a sigh, she leaned into Davis¡¯s shoulder, nestling herselffortably into his embrace. Davis slowly adjusted and pulled her to himself making her head rest on his while his arms enveloped her to himself.


    She closed her eyes, findingfort and warmth in the familiar rise and fall of his breath, the steady rhythm of his heartbeat beneath his shirt, the quiet strength he exuded even in stillness made her feel safe andfortable.


    The gentle hum of the engine and the subtle swaying of the car felt like a luby, rocking her into a sense of peace.


    For a brief moment, she allowed herself to believe that everything was alright, that her world will finally experience peace and tranquility, that the warmth in the arms of her beloved will be her sce shielding her at all time. But then ¡ª


    Tranquility was fleeting, the peace she expected fragile because it didn¡¯tst for long.


    Without warning, Lady Matilda¡¯s image surfaced in her mind¡¯s eye, vivid and clear. The memory of Lady Matilda¡¯s embrace enveloping in a hug that had been inexplicably warm and exudingfort that seemsfortable in her memory.


    Her gaze, so piercing and inexplicably familiar as Matilda looked at her with anxiousness, lingered in Jessica¡¯s memory like an imprint burned into her very soul.


    Jessica¡¯s heart skipped a beat toppling severally. She took a deep intake of breath as she slowly opened her eyes, her brows furrowed together in confusion. "Why on earth do I have to recollect this at this moment?" She whined inwardly.


    A strange feeling filled her chest, one she didn¡¯t expect. She felt¡ªworry about a stranger she had never met, she felt worried about how is doing or coping with her body.


    Then she recalled the soft and dauntingly familiar scent she had perceived from her. A faint trace of a floral scent which is still trying to assess. That scent has been fleeting, but it struck a chord in her heart. Her chest tightened as her thought swirled.


    "Why did it feel like I had known that scent before? Not just from today¡ªbut long ago?" She mused internally.


    Her mind scrambled to connect the threads, "I wish I would have the time to see her again, to perceive that scent again and finally make judgement, I need to unravel that scent." She thought to herself.


    But then she recollected abruptly "my mother wears that scent, it was her favorite." She screamed in her heart. Now it made sense.


    "That fragrance was lily, it is my mom¡¯s signature perfume that she had worn even on her death day. The sudden recall of that familiar scent transported her back to the past stirring on the emotions she had tucked away.


    She shifted slightly, a subtle movement that did not go unnoticed. Davis¡¯s arm instinctively tightened around her, his hand brushing softly along her upper arm as though it was silent promise that he was there. With her and for her.


    He noticed the change on her face and body, the moment her body trembled lightly and her openedfelt her, he sensed the unease rippling through her like tremors before an earthquake.


    "Jessica," he murmured, his voice low and careful, as though afraid that too much volume would shatter her delicate state. "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Jessica blinked rapidly, pulling herself out of her spiraling thoughts. She turned slightly to meet his eyes but couldn¡¯t hold his gaze for long. Her lips opened to speak but no sound came out, she was tongue tied.


    How could she exin something she didn¡¯t fully understand herself? How could she speak about the way Lady Matilda¡¯s presence had shaken her to her core, made her question things she hadn¡¯t dared think about in years? "How will she tell him she found her arms oddlyforting as though she was being hugged and patted by her mother." .


    After a beat, she offered a soft, evasive smile. "It¡¯s nothing," she whispered, her voice barely audible. "I¡¯m just tired."


    Davis frowned, unconvinced. He studied her, his gaze tracing the lines of stress and confusion etched into her face. There was a fragility in her tone that concerned him deeply.


    A part of him wanted to ask more questions, pressure her until the truth tumbled out. But another part, the part that understood how tightly she guarded her pain, chose patience instead. "She will talk when she wants to." He sighed to himself. brushing a strand of hair from her face and nodded slightly.


    Jessica shed him a smile to proof herself been okay. Davis shook his head in a helpless gesture. His gaze lingered on her face, searching for answers she wasn¡¯t ready to divulge. But he chose not to press further, respecting her silence.


    The rest of the ride passed in an understanding quietness . Davis helped her adjust to morefortable position. While Jessica fell deeper into her thought, her mind brewing with questions, feelings and memories erupting from her past.


    "Why had Lady Matilda looked at her with such emotion? Why is she having that fragrance on her? Who is she?" She mused.


    She took a deep breathe to pull her emotion in check. As the car pulled up the long, winding driveway leading to the mansion, Jessica sighed quietly. She could feel Davis¡¯s gaze on her again, a probing, concerned gaze.


    "Whatever it is," he said softly, reaching for her hand, "you don¡¯t have to go through it alone."


    Jessica looked at their entwined fingers, her throat tight. A lump formed but she forced herself to remain calm.


    "Thank you," she said after a long pause. Her voice trembled just slightly. She wasn¡¯t ready to tell him. Not yet. But maybe soon. She had to add her to one of the person she will investigate in regards to her mother¡¯s case. She might be a clue.


    The car came to a slow stop. The doors opened, and the cool night air spilled in. Jessica stepped out with Davis beside her, wheeled carefully by the driver. Together, they entered the masions with Jessica taking over from the driver as they made their way to their room.

 Chapter 141: A familiar warm embrace...

    <h4>Chapter 141: A familiar warm embrace...</h4>


    Inside their room, Jessica sighed deeply as she kicked off her shoes in weariness and climbed into bed. She needed to sleep and wade off some emotions and disturbing memories.


    Jessica shook her head gently, hoping to shake away the thoughts clouding her mind, but they clung stubbornly. Her heart still raced, a quiet thunder that echoed through her chest.


    The image of Lady Matilda¡¯s warm embrace and the scent of lilies¡ªso eerily simr to herte mother¡¯s¡ªhaunted her like a whisper from the past. Her fingers twitched slightly, the memory stirring emotions she thought she had buried long ago.


    Beside her, Davis¡¯s sharp eyes didn¡¯t miss a thing. He had been watching her closely, silently observing every flicker of emotion that passed through her face. From the moment she shifted ufortably to the way her brows furrowed, he noticed it all.


    "What exactly is the problem?" he asked, his voice low and filled with concern. He could no longer suppress the urge not to force out the answer from her. It there¡¯s any wish he had; it is the wish that she have a peaceful life all round.


    Jessica blinked, startled by the sudden question. She turned to him, managing a small smile though it didn¡¯t reach her eyes. "Nothing serious," she muttered, barely above a whisper. Her voice wavered despite her best efforts, her heart hammering harder now.


    But Davis wasn¡¯t convinced. He saw the way her hand clenched around the edge of the sheet, the way she refused to meet his gaze. He didn¡¯t press immediately for answers. "You go take a bath before you sleep." He instructed calmly making Jessica sigh in relief in hope that he is finally willing to let go.


    "I will do after a brief sleep." She muttered stretching her hand to drop her phone on the nightstand.


    Then suddenly, as if a storm erupted within him, his face darkened. His lips curled slightly, not in amusement but in a deep, cold fury. His voice came out like a growl, low and dangerous. "Who did this to you?"


    Jessica didn¡¯t need to follow his gaze to know what he meant. She knew he had noticed the faint bruise on her arms which had darkened. She cursed herself silently for not hiding it better. It wasn¡¯t something she wanted him to see¡ªnot now, not ever.


    She turned toward him while sitting up on the bed as she pulled herself to the edge of the bed. Reaching out and sping his hand tightly. "Rx," she said softly, cing her other hand gently on his cheek. His skin was cold, tense. She patted him lightly, trying to bring him back from the edge. "It¡¯s not serious."


    Davis¡¯s eyes shed dangerously. "What.did you. just. say? Not serious?" His voice cracked slightly, like he was barely holding something in. "Jessica, tell me, how deep or wide would it have to be for you to admit you¡¯re hurt? Should I see your bones before you admit it? Should there be blood on the floor before you tell me the truth?"


    Jessica¡¯s lips parted, stunned. She wasn¡¯t prepared for the depth of his reaction. She had noticed his protective nature which was why she had taken time to treat it, but this¡ªthis was different. He looked like a man on the verge of unleashing hell.


    "It¡¯s alright," she said again, this time a little firmer, trying to steady both herself and him. "I was just saving an elderly woman. She nearly fell to her death and I tried holding her caught but then we both stumbled. That¡¯s all." She exined averting her gaze from his.


    But Davis didn¡¯t look convinced. The tightness in his jaw remained. His fingers curled around her hand, not roughly, but with a desperation she hadn¡¯t seen in him before as he took his time to study the bruise.


    "Do you know what it does to me," he said, voice quieter now but no less intense, "seeing marks on you? Do you have any idea how it feels to know you were hurt and I wasn¡¯t there to stop it?"


    Jessica¡¯s heart clenched. She hadn¡¯t thought about it that way. For her, helping someone was instinctively. For Davis, it was vulnerability¡ªsomething he wasn¡¯t used to, something he hated.


    She moved closer to him, her eyes softening. "I¡¯m fine, Davis. Truly. It was a moment, nothing more. The woman was scared and shaky. I just acted before thinking."


    He closed his eyes, trying to calm the storm within. For a few long seconds, neither of them said anything. He moved his wheelchair to the other part of the room and retrieved the first aid kit. Quickly he took care of the bruise with meticulous care.


    Jessica rested her head on the headboard, letting the silencefort her. Her thoughts drifted back again to Lady Matilda, to the warmth of her hug and the strange familiarity of her scent. The woman had looked at her like she knew her¡ªas if she had been waiting to see her again.


    The feeling had been mutual.


    Jessica closed her eyes again, this time trying to sort through the strange emotions unraveling inside her. It wasn¡¯t just about the hug. She had spent her life building walls, surviving on her own. And yet that one embrace had made her feel like a child again. Safe. Protected and loved by her parents, a feeling different for what she felt for Davis.


    She hadn¡¯t felt that way since her mother died.


    Davis, sensing her mind slipping away again, gently wrapped his arm around her shoulder. "You¡¯re thinking again," he said quietly.


    "Tell me," he urged with a tone of finality. Jessica sighed, there is no running away from this matter.


    She hesitated for a moment, her voiceing out in a low helpless tone, "The woman I helped today... she reminded me of my mother. Her scent, her warmth... everything. It was like being a little girl again, just for a second. And then it was gone."


    Davis held her closer. "Maybe it wasn¡¯t just a coincidence."


    Jessica didn¡¯t answer. She didn¡¯t know what to believe. But one thing was certain¡ªthe hug had stirred something in her. Something long forgotten.


    "Did you know much about your mom considering you are child then?" Davis asked her with his gaze boring into her contemtively.

 Chapter 142: Signing the document...

    <h4>Chapter 142: Signing the document...</h4>


    Jessica took a deep breathe while considering Davis words. "Yes, I think I know some bits and pieces of her though I may not recollect unless triggered by an image or emotion." She answered with all seriousness.


    Davis shook his head lightly in denial. She never talked her mother¡¯s Family. "What about her family?" He asked.


    Jessica¡¯s breath hitched in her throat. Her family, her people she don¡¯t know much about them but only had a connection with her grandmother who she had learned medicine from. Still contemting her answer, there was a knock on the door "Dinner is ready." Came the quiet voice of the maid.


    "Alright, set the table." Davis instructed and casting a nce at Jessica on the bed "don¡¯t bother on it, let¡¯s eat so you can sleep." He said, worry and concern evident in his tone.


    After several minutes, they both exited from the room and headed downstairs taking the revamped stairs for Davis movement. As they stepped into the sitting room, it was quiet except for the faint hum of a news broadcasting from the sitting room.


    There, lounging on therge velvet sofa, was Richard. He looked worn out. His shirt was slightly rumpled, the top button undone, and his sleeves rolled halfway up his arms. Papers and a half-empty coffee mug sat on the table in front of him. The stress of the day was written inly on his face.


    When he saw Jessica wheel Davis in, he sat up immediately, alert. "You¡¯re back?" he asked, his eyes flickering with surprise and concern as they moved from Davis to Jessica.


    Jessica gave him a soft nod, clearly exhausted. She didn¡¯t have the energy to speak, but her tired smile said enough. Richard, however, wasn¡¯t used to seeing her like this. The fact that Davis had gone so far as to cancel her entire schedule today was not just unusual¡ªit was unprecedented.


    They moved to the seat opposite him and sat down. Jessica picked some of the papers and quickly scanned through.


    Davis leaned back slightly, his eyes sharp. "Any updates on what¡¯s going on at the Allen Group?" he asked, his voice calm butmanding.


    Richard nodded quickly, as if he had been waiting for the question. He reached for a folder on the table and opened it. "Yes. I have a scheduled meeting with Desmond¡¯s representative tomorrow morning. The documents are all in ce, and everything has been prepared. We just need your signature, Davis."


    Davis frowned slightly, confused. He had expected updates but not that his signature would be required. His gaze flicked to Jessica, who sighed deeply and leaned a bit closer to him.


    "It¡¯s a bitplicated," she began, her toneced with tiredness. "Desmond is in a bind. The Investigation Bureau is breathing down his neck over the discovery about financial irregrities.


    He¡¯s desperate to clean up the mess before it esctes and for him not to lose his position. Luckily, We have a contact in the Bureau, someone who helped us get the ountants in. They reviewed everything and confirmed a massive deficit. To cover the losses, Desmond agreed to sell part of his shares."


    "Sell his shares?" He asked, his gaze boring into her as though seeing her for the first time.


    "Yes, the financial situation of the group is in dire straits and funds cannot be pulled from it working capital. To tidy it up, he needs to inject fund and no investor was willing to walk with him." She analyzed seriously.


    Davis nodded slowly, piecing it all together. "So... you gave him money to cover the unpaid taxes. In return, we get some of his shares."


    "Exactly," Richard said. "It¡¯s damage control for him. A huge loss, but it¡¯s his only choice if he wants to avoid being prosecuted."


    Davis¡¯s jaw tightened. He didn¡¯t like Desmond¡ªnever had. The man was cunning and power-hungry, always circling for an opportunity. But now, he was finally cornered. Davis felt no sympathy.


    "How much of his shares are we talking about?" Davis asked, his voice low.


    He still remembered the structure clearly. Before the ident, Desmond had controlled 20% of the shares. Their grandfather held 35%, making him the majority holder. Aaron had 5%, and Davis owned 15%, with a verbal promise from their grandfather that he would eventually pass down his shares to him as part of the legacy as well as histe father¡¯s share.


    Richard cleared his throat and responded, "ording to our investigation, Desmond sold off 5% of his shares quietlyst year¡ªprobably when things started getting messy. That leaves him with 15%. He¡¯s now handing over 10% to us to settle his debts. That leaves him with only 5%, and guess what? Aaron and Vera are already circling that remainder like vultures."


    Davis narrowed his eyes. "They want that 5%?"


    Richard gave a smug smile. "They¡¯re desperate. With Desmond weakened, everyone¡¯s scrambling for control. Aaron sees this as his chance to climb higher. Vera¡ªwell, she¡¯s always been more cunning than people give her credit for. She¡¯s working angles quietly. But that¡¯s not all."


    Jessica looked over at Richard sharply. "What do you mean?"


    Richard flipped a page in the file and continued. "Desmond tried to approach our grandfather behind the scenes. He wanted to sell thatst 5% to him under the table and disappear clean. But the old man refused. Said it was time the younger generation learned from their mistakes."


    A ghost of a smile touched Davis¡¯s lips. Grandfather Allen was a hard man, but fair. He never tolerated betrayal, especially from within the family.


    "That was the right move," Davis said, his voice firm.


    Jessica leaned her head on the armrest, her eyes closed briefly. "It¡¯s a win, but the situation isn¡¯t over. Aaron¡¯s been rallying support from minor shareholders. Vera, too. They¡¯re not just interested in Desmond¡¯s fall. They¡¯re hoping to shift the bnce of powerpletely."


    Davis looked toward Richard. "So with the 10% from Desmond, I¡¯ll control 25%, right? If grandfather hands over his 30%, that gives me 55%. Enough to take full control."


    Richard nodded. "Exactly. And that¡¯s what we¡¯re trying to do. If they get even a sliver more influence before you sign the documents, they could try to force a board vote, besides you are missing."


    "Missing, really missing." A low chuckle escaping his lips at the thought of how he had gone missing.


    Davis reached for the pen Richard had ced beside the document folder. His hand, sliding across the pages of the document at every point Richard pointed to.


    Davis stared at the freshly signed document. he sighed deeply with gratefulness in his gaze. He never expected that he will ever reim anything from Desmond staying behind the scenes.


    Richard carefully went through the signed documents before he leaned back with a grin. "With this, Desmond¡¯s out of the picture but not entirely because they are so many other forces waiting for this change and will surely react." He exined seriously.


    "I know, investigate one of the board members." He said quietly, Richard and Jessica¡¯s gaze snapped at him.


    "Who?" They asked in unison.


    "Mr. Thompson." He chimed, Richard and Jessica took a sharp breathe. Looking at their reactions, he rested his probing gaze on them.


    "Don¡¯t worry, we talk about himter but let¡¯s eat." Jessica smirked with a smile diverting the conversation.


    "Alright, get Ethan back to the Allen group. He has a lot to do, I think he¡¯s had enough rest rather idling away here and going after Be." He said with seriousness.


    Ethan who had just came down for dinner couldn¡¯t believe this plot.

 Chapter 143: Dave Ravensdale

    <h4>Chapter 143: Dave Ravensdale</h4>


    The next day, Desmond arrived at one of the city¡¯s most exclusive high-end clubs. It was the kind of ce where people with power and money came to rx, discuss deals, or quietly pull the strings that movedpanies and even governments.


    Tonight, Desmond had arranged a meeting with the only person who had agreed to help him in the difficult situation he found himself in.


    Ever since he took the temporary lead at the Allen Group, Desmond had built quite awork of friends and supporters¡ªfar more than he ever had back when he was just the vice president.


    But with power came painful lessons. And the biggest lesson he had learned? When things go wrong, most people disappear.


    In thest few weeks, Desmond had reached out to nearly every one of his high-society contacts. He had called in favors, visited them personally, and even humbled himself enough to ask for loans to stabilize his crumbling hold over thepany. But no one helped. Not even one.


    Most of them had smiled politely, made empty promises, and then turned their backs on him. While some encouraged him to try someone else. In summary, he learnt one lesson "you are lonely when you are down."


    It was during one of these disappointing visits that he came across a name¡ªan introduction, really. A young entrepreneur, rich, bold, and rising fast. He already owned severalpanies across different industries and was known to be a sharp, fearless investor. Someone who didn¡¯t mind getting his hands dirty if the reward was worth it.


    Desmond had never met him before, but something told him this might be hisst shot.


    Taking a deep breath, Desmond stepped out of his car in front of the club. He handed the keys to the valet and nodded briefly. Even now, he carried himself with the pride and confidence of a top-tier executive of the Allen Group. But inside, his nerves were buzzing.


    As he entered the club, the rich scent of wine and expensive cigarettes filled the air. The lighting was soft, the music low and tasteful. A waiter approached him with a slight bow.


    "Good evening, sir. Do you have a reservation?"


    "Yes," Desmond replied with a nod.


    The waiter checked a small device in his hand, scanning the list. Then, with a professional smile, he gestured. "Right this way, sir."


    Desmond followed him through a short hallway, past other private lounges where hushed conversations were taking ce. Finally, they stopped in front of a white door.


    "We¡¯re here," the waiter said, pulling the door open slightly and gesturing inside.


    Desmond hesitated. He had expected to see someone waiting¡ªperhaps a stern older man or younger in a suit. But the room was empty. His heart skipped a beat in fear of being disappointed.


    Still, he stepped inside, nodding his thanks to the waiter, who left quickly. The room was quiet and dimly lit, furnished with a long leather couch, a ss coffee table, and a mini bar in the corner with sses lined up.


    A female server soon came in with another set of light drink and ss. Desmond took the drink from her hand, and ced it on the bar counter without tasting it. His instincts had sharpenedtely, and he didn¡¯t trust anything right away anymore.


    Time passed slowly. Seconds stretched into minutes. Minutes turned into nearly an hour. Desmond¡¯s patience wore thin. He began pacing the room, hands behind his back, eyes darting to the door every few seconds.


    His heart thumped loudly in his chest, and he couldn¡¯t calm it. Every minute that passed made him feel like a fool, like someone being tested or toyed with. Worst of it all, he feared being disappointed.


    Finally, just as he was about to leave and the door creaked open.


    Richard stepped in casually. Young, confident, dressed sharply in an expensive suit. He carried himself with ease, as though this room and the tension inside it belonged to him.


    Desmond froze, stunned for a second. "Already leaving?" the man asked, arching an eyebrow as if amused.


    Desmond straightened. "I was about to step out for a moment."


    Richard walked further in without offering his name. Instead, he nced at his wristwatch and smirked. "Sorry to keep you waiting. Something came up." He had been the one to tip him off to seek them out following Jessica¡¯s instruction and it was fun.


    Desmond didn¡¯t respond. He didn¡¯t like the smugness in the man¡¯s tone, but he was in no position toin.


    Richard skillfully pulled out the file that had been sighed earlier and tossed it on the ss table. The sound made Desmond¡¯s pulse quicken.


    "Go through these documents," he said casually. "If you¡¯re okay with the agreement, we move forward."


    Desmond stared at the file for a moment, then slowly reached for it. His fingers brushed the smooth leather cover before opening it. The first page bore his name in bold, along with several figures and uses that immediately caught his attention.


    "This is..." he trailed off, reading through the first few lines.


    "It¡¯s fair," Richard said, interrupting. "But it¡¯s not charity." Desmond looked up at him. "And if I don¡¯t ept?"


    Richard shrugged. "Then I walk. And so does yourst chance at holding onto what little control you have left." Richard isn¡¯t a fool and had known Desmond way of doing things.


    Silence filled the room as Desmond looked back at the pages, flipping through them slowly. It was a business offer, but not just any kind. The young man wanted a piece of Allen Group¡ªshares, voting rights, influence. He was offering help, but at a cost.


    Desmond¡¯s lips tightened. He hated being in this position. He hated needing help. But he had no choice. "The mysterious man he had trusted earlier¡ªthe one who promised to help him take over the Allen Group¡ªhad only made things worse.


    He had dragged me into decisions that backfired, strategies that left thepany vulnerable. With just one more push, the whole effort will copse." He mused internally.


    Never had he known that was the man¡¯s dream and hope but that had kept because he couldn¡¯t get his tap on Davis.


    Desmond quietly flipped through the share transfer documents again and again. His eyes scanned every line, every use, every number. It was a good deal¡ªon the surface. But something didn¡¯t sit right with him¡ªA signature. His heart dropped into his


    stomach as his eyes widened.


    It is familiar, too familiar that he wouldn¡¯t doubt it. That signature¡ªit looked just like Davis Allen¡¯s.


    Cold sweat formed on his forehead. His fingers trembled slightly as he held the paper closer, trying to convince himself it wasn¡¯t what he thought it was.


    He cleared his throat and tried to sound calm. "You already got this signed?" he asked, his voice low and cautious, testing the waters.


    Richard, who had been sipping from a ss of wine, looked up. "Yeah. Seeing the young master these days is as hard as seeing God himself, so I had it prepared in advance. When I finally got the chance, I had him sign it."


    Richard¡¯s tone was serious, almost proud. Desmond stared at him for a moment before slowly leaning back in his seat. He let out a long, shaky sigh of relief. So it wasn¡¯t Davis who signed it. He had overreacted. For a moment, he had feared that Davis Allen, the legitimate heir of the Allen Group, was somehow back¡ªor worse, watching him.


    But Richard¡¯s exnation reassured him.


    Of course, Davis couldn¡¯t have signed it. Davis was gone.


    Desmond gave himself a mental shake. I need to stop being so jumpy, he thought. "That man is as good as dead."


    Still, the close resemnce of the signature disturbed him. It brought back everything he had been trying to forget¡ªDavis¡¯s ident, the scandal, the way everything had fallen into chaos right after.


    Now more than ever, Desmond decided he had to act fast.He couldn¡¯t take any risks.An idea struck him like lightning.


    "It¡¯s time to officially dere Davis dead."he muttered aloud. That way, even if Davis was alive somewhere, the legal deration would make it almost impossible for him to reim anything. It would close doors, seal papers, and protect Desmond¡¯s position.


    He forgot he wasn¡¯t the only one in the room. Richard raised his brow, his lips widening with a smirk.


    With the matter decided in his heart, Desmond leaned forward and picked up the pen. He signed the documents swiftly, barely hesitating. The deal was done.


    But even as he ced the pen down and handed the papers back to Richard, one thing still bothered him.


    The name on the contract. <strong><i>Dave Ravensdale.</i></strong> It echoed in his mind like a whisper in the dark.


    Something about it felt wrong and off. The name sent a chill down his spine, one he couldn¡¯t exin.


    Desmond shook his head, brushing the thought aside. It doesn¡¯t matter, he told himself. I¡¯ve signed. It¡¯s over.

 Chapter 144: Unexpected encounter

    <h4>Chapter 144: Unexpected encounter</h4>


    Two dayster...


    Jessica woke up earlier than usual. With everything happening in her life now¡ªpain, confusion, and trauma¡ªshe needed a way to clear her mind and release some stress.


    A good workout in the gym was exactly what she believed will do the magic. And since Elliot was still staying at the mansion, she figured it was a perfect chance to enjoy a friendly butpetitive morning duel with him.


    Even though Elliot was older, Jessica never underestimated his skills. He was full of surprises, and their mock duels always pushed her to the limit. The same was true for Elliot, he never let his guard down when facing Jessica despite the fact he was the one that trained her.


    The duel was intense, with sweat dripping from both their foreheads,ughter echoing in the gym, and the asional yful jabs at each other.


    By the time it ended, Jessica was exhausted but refreshed. Davis, who had been quietly watching from the side, rolled forward and handed her a clean towel he had prepared in advance. In his other hand, he held out a bottle of water.


    "Thanks," Jessica said breathlessly, taking the water and drinking it with deep gulps. The cool liquid soothed her dry throat.


    Once she caught her breath, they left the gym together. Elliot heading off in another direction to his room. while Jessica and Davis returned to theirs.


    Jessica entered her bathroom for a quick shower to avoid her body getting sticky from the sweat. The cold water cascading down her body helped her rx even further, but her mind remained restless.


    As she got dressed and sat at her dressing table, her thoughts ran wild. There were so many questions, so much she didn¡¯t understand and couldn¡¯t decipher, then the heavy feeling in her chest that wouldn¡¯t go away.


    The situation with Be wasplicated, and a sense of fear kept tugging at her heart. The truth she was trying to uncover could either bring peace or create more chaos. She didn¡¯t know what to expect.


    She stared into the mirror, holding the warm cup of tea Davis had made for her. The scent rose softly into the air, calming her nerves. Davis moved around the room, wheeling himself from one side to another as he picked out her things and packed them neatly into her bag.


    He had be so attentivetely, so thoughtful, and seeing him like made her heart feel warm. Her eyes softened with emotion though she hadn¡¯t forgotten the decision to speak to him about them.


    "I just wish... you could get well soon", she thought quietly.


    Feeling her gaze on him, Davis turned his wheelchair around to face her. His brows furrowed slightly, concern shing in his eyes. "What is it?" he asked gently. "You¡¯re not thinking of doing something reckless again, are you?"


    Jessica shook her head and smiled warmly. "No," she replied, her voice light. "I was just thinking you look really handsome today... and you kind of remind me of Be when she¡¯s focused. That serious face¡ªyou both have it."


    Davisughed, his eyes lighting up. It was a sound she had grown to love. His once gloomy and withdrawn demeanor had slowly begun to change. He smiled more often now, and there was a brightness in his eyes she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.


    "Should I take that as apliment?" he teased as he wheeled closer to her. His gaze locked with hers, filled with warmth and gentleness.


    "Yes, you should, handsome," Jessica smirked yfully, her lips curling up in amusement.


    They shared augh, a soft, genuine moment between them. But then Davis¡¯s expression changed. The light-heartedness faded, reced by curiosity and something deeper.


    "You said I look like Be when I¡¯m serious?" he asked quietly, his voice shaking just a little. Jessica froze for a second.


    Davis had always felt a strange connection to Be from the very beginning. He liked listening to her talk, liked herughter, and had even told Jessica he wanted to make Be his sworn sister.


    But he hadn¡¯t found the right moment to do it yet. Now, hearing Jessica say he resembled Be when focused stirred some memories in him. His gaze grew intense. "Can you tell me again... how did you and Be meet?"


    Jessica¡¯s heart ached. The memories of how she met Be were hard to relive. That Chapter of her life carried a heavy weight¡ªdark, painful, and traumatic. She didn¡¯t like thinking about it, let alone speaking of it. But she knew Davis deserved the truth.


    Still, something wasn¡¯t sitting right with her. Her instincts told her to be sure of everything before opening up.


    "I¡¯ll tell you everything... but after I get back," she said gently, avoiding his eyes. Davis looked disappointed, but he didn¡¯t push.


    Jessica stood up, grabbed her bag, pressed a soft thank you kiss on him and walked out of the room.


    Sliding into the back seat of the waiting car, her heart thudded loudly in her chest. She ced a hand over it, trying to calm the racing beats. The closer she got to the truth, the more anxious she felt. The DNA results she was about to collect could change everything.


    "Drive," she instructed the driver, her voice barely steady.


    ~At noon~


    Jessica finally arrived the testing center around noon. The morning had been packed with work. Beforeing here, she had to attend an important board meeting at her fashionpany. The exhibition she had previously put on hold was now back in motion, and there were plenty of details to sort out.


    During the meeting, Jessica assigned tasks to various department heads, ensuring that every segment of the preparation was handled by someone capable.


    She discussed theyout of the venue, the selection of designers, media handling, and the security arrangements for the big day. It was intense, but she had managed it with her usual efficiency and grace.


    Yet even with all that going on, her mind never strayed far from the DNA result she was about to collect.


    Stepping out of her car at the center, Jessica took a deep breath to calm her racing heart. She was about to walk through the doors when she noticed two people descending the stairs just outside the exit.


    It was Lady Matilda... and she wasn¡¯t alone.


    By her side was a tall young man with sharp features and a calm expression, though his eyes looked a bit startled. Jessica paused briefly, surprised to see Matilda here of all ces. She noticed the older woman blink several times, her breathing slightly uneven¡ªnervous even.


    Lady Matilda had taken a quick peek at the test results earlier and, though they confirmed what she had suspected all along, she was still unsure how to share the truth.


    It was a sensitive matter, one that could change everything. The results showed something extraordinary, but she knew dropping the news too suddenly would seem strange and unbelievable to Jessica.


    So instead of revealing anything right away, she made a quick decision to simply stay close to her. She¡¯d support her through the moment and wait for the right time.


    Jessica¡¯s expression softened the moment she saw Lady Matilda. Without thinking, she stepped forward and gently hugged her.


    "Good afternoon, ma¡¯am," Jessica said warmly as she held her briefly. It felt like the most natural thing to do, though she couldn¡¯t exin why.


    She just wanted to feel that sensation again¡ªthe one from thest time they met. And yes... it was still there. That same warm, calming, and motherly feeling. It wrapped around her like a nket,forting and safe.


    When she pulled away, she smiled gently. "You¡¯re here to...?" she asked, her tone curious.


    Lady Matilda returned the smile and quicklyposed herself. "Oh, I came to see a friend," she replied smoothly, "but she¡¯s not around at the moment."


    Jessica nodded slowly, not pressing further.


    Then Lady Matilda turned slightly and gestured to the man beside her. "Dr. Sica, this is my son, Donald Santiago," she said with a small, knowing smirk.


    "Donald, this is the doctor I told you about¡ªthe one who helped me when I fell infront of the elevator." She concluded.

 Chapter 145: Results

    <h4>Chapter 145: Results</h4>


    Jessica turned to face Donald and gave him a polite nod. He stood there frozen, looking at her as if she were a ghost from his past.


    His lips parted slightly, then closed again, as though he wanted to say something but had lost the words. The look in his eyes was one of pure shock¡ªhe was clearly struggling to process what he was seeing, even though he tried to keep a straight face.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that depth of familiarity. .


    She looked so familiar¡ªher features, her grace, her presence. There was something about her that stirred a memory buried deep within him.


    But it wasn¡¯t just her appearance. It was the way she carried herself. The feeling in the air had changed the moment she arrived. It was subtle, yet strong¡ªlike something finally fitting into ce.


    Jessica noticed the way he was staring and offered a gentle smile, hoping to ease the sudden tension. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Santiago," she said calmly.


    "Uh... likewise," Donald stammered, shaking himself out of his daze. He reached out and gave her a quick, awkward handshake.


    Lady Matilda let out a soft chuckle. "He doesn¡¯t usually get this quiet," she teased, her voice filled with amusement.


    Jessicaughed lightly, still feeling the weight of her own thoughts. Her heart was racing again. The closer she got to the truth, the more nervous she became. Though she had tried to bury the emotions, they always found their way back.


    "Well," she said with a soft smile, "I need to go inside now. Maybe we¡¯ll meet again sometime soon."


    They exchanged a parting greeting and she turned and walked toward the entrance. Donald¡¯s eyes followed her the whole way, his mind spinning. "She is indeed Nora¡¯s duplicate.


    And then¡ª the ne.


    Because of the way her blouse dipped slightly at the neckline, the ne she wore had be visible. His breath caught in his throat. It was the ne¡ªThe Santiagos¡¯ relics. The one his mother had described again and again.


    He had thought the story was just a wish his mother refused to let go of. He had never truly believed they would find her. And yet, here she was¡ªso real, so close. A storm of emotions swept through him¡ªjoy, disbelief, hope, and fear all mixed into one.


    He stayed quiet for a few seconds, trying to process it all. But then, he couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.


    "Mom," he said in a quiet, calm voice. "Do you think... will she ept us?"


    Lady Matilda turned to her son and looked at him with calm, determined eyes. She could see the uncertainty in him, and she understood it. This moment was as overwhelming for him as it was for her the first day.


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about that, Donald," she said gently, cing a reassuring hand on his shoulder.


    "Here¡¯s what you¡¯ll do. Make arrangements for her to be my attending doctor. That way, we can be around her more often. We¡¯ll give her time to adjust."


    Donald¡¯s brows drew together, still unsure. "And after that?" he asked, his tone more serious now. "What happens next?"


    Lady Matilda smiled thoughtfully. "We go with the flow," she replied.


    There was no perfect n for this kind of situation. Life didn¡¯t always follow a script. Some things had to unfold naturally. For now, they would stay close to her without forcing anything. When the time was right, the truth would reveal itself, and they would be there for her¡ªno matter what.


    "We can¡¯t rush it," Lady Matilda added. "She might have been through a lot. She needs time, and we need patience."


    Donald nodded slowly, though his chest still felt tight with emotion. He had been the closest to Nora but when she left they didn¡¯t know but had gone into frenzy searching for her but for years they couldn¡¯t find her.


    Lady Matilda turned her gaze toward the building where Jessica had entered. Her eyes shimmered with tears she didn¡¯t allow to fall. She had always known, deep inside, that her daughter was still alive.


    The day she lost her, something inside her never stopped hoping. Now, standing so close to her granddaughter, it felt almost unreal.


    But hope wasn¡¯t enough. She needed to make sure Jessica was safe and protected¡ªwhether or not she ever epted them as her family.


    "We have to inform the Santiago family," Matilda said firmly. "She must be ced under discreet protection. She doesn¡¯t know us yet, but that doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t shield her from afar."


    Donald looked at his mother. "You¡¯re sure about this?"


    "Yes," she said without hesitation. "She¡¯s our blood. Until she knows the truth and decides what she wants, we¡¯ll do our part¡ªfrom the shadows if we must. No harm muste to her."


    ,


    ,


    ,


    Jessica stepped into the center and was weed warmly by a nurse, who politely led her to the waiting area. Her heart was pounding wildly in her chest as she tried to stay calm. All she could think about was the result.


    Her expression wasposed, but her mind was in chaos. She hadn¡¯t told Davis, Elliot or Be that she wasing here for test. She just hoped they would understand her reasons when the time was right.


    Over the past few days, she had observed how the each of them acted around each other. There was something subtle in the way they cared for one another¡ªgentle gestures, lingering looks¡ªbut neither had the courage to confront what they might already suspect.


    She had tried once to talk to Davis about it, gently probing for his opinion. But he had shut down quickly, unwilling to explore the possibility. His reasons were understandable¡ªhe was still hurting.


    Holding onto a silent grudge, he resented the fact that no one ever searched for his mother, and perhaps deep down, he feared that hoping would only end in disappointment.


    As Jessica struggled to untangle her thoughts, the door opened and Dr. Maxwell stepped out, a brown file in his hand. Her heart leapt to her throat at the sight.


    "Dr. Max," she greeted him with a slight bow of her head.


    The doctor gave a small nod in return, his face calm and professional. "As you requested," he began, "I personally supervised the entire process. From the handling of the samples to the test itself¡ªI can assure you, no tampering urred."


    Jessica nodded in appreciation. Dr. Maxwell was the only one she had confided in about this matter. She had submitted the samples using codedbels to keep the identities discreet, but she trusted him to match the names urately.


    With trembling fingers, she took the file from him and carefully opened it. Her eyes scanned the content quickly, locking onto the words she had both expected and feared:


    Davis Allen ¨C confirmed blood rtion to Elliot Raven.


    Davis Allen ¨C confirmed full sibling rtionship with Be Raven.


    Her breath caught in her chest, and for a moment, she simply stood there, holding the paper like it was the most fragile thing in the world.


    She had expected this oue¡ªher instincts had been screaming it for days¡ªbut seeing it confirmed in ck and white made everything real.


    "Thank you, Doctor," she said quietly, her voice steady despite the emotions swirling inside her.


    Dr. Maxwell gave her a kind smile. "Your wee."


    With a final nod, Jessica turned and walked out of the center, the file tucked securely in her bag. The weight of the truth settled on her shoulders. She knew this would have to change everything.


    Now she had to figure out how to break the news. And when. She felt headacheing on..

 Chapter 146: The Santiagos

    <h4>Chapter 146: The Santiagos</h4>


    As the car made its way home, Jessica¡¯s thoughts were tangled. The weight of the situation pressed heavily on her mind. She had to plot out her next steps carefully, figuring out how best to handle the mood and the timing.


    Then, a thought came to her mind ¡ªdinner. A casual setting. Everyone would be home, and she could ease into the conversation.


    She quickly grabbed her phone and dialed Be¡¯s number. It rang just once before Be picked up.


    "Hello?" Be¡¯s voice sounded distracted.


    "Be," Jessica said, keeping her tone neutral, "Come home early tonight. We need are having dinner together"


    Be raised an eyebrow. Jessica was never one to call people home without a reason. She tried to dig for more details, but Jessica wasn¡¯t budging. "Why? Is something wrong?"


    "Juste home," Jessica replied, her voice firm. "We¡¯ll talkter."


    Be, though curious, didn¡¯t push it further. Who was she to question her elder sister?


    Next, Jessica called Ethan. He had been discreetly sent back to keep a close eyes on situations outside.


    Though he had began to treat this ce as home, because the ce he called home had never treated him like one but here he felt alive and at home.


    But when he saw Jessica¡¯s name on his phone, he picked up, surprised. "Ethan,e back home. We need everyone here for dinner," Jessica instructed.


    Ethan hesitated, confused. Something must have gone wrong for such a summon back for dinner when they have days where everyone returns for family dinner. He cannot neglect the invitation


    This family had be important to him. He had seen their kindness, their warmth and wouldn¡¯t want to miss an opportunity to chat,ugh and scheme.


    Richard was thest person Jessica called. He had been managing the household in her absence, and to be honest, it had been tiring.


    He was more than happy to take a break from dealing with family affairs and focus on the business side of things. When Jessica called, he simply agreed, his mind already back on his responsibilities.


    When Jessica finally arrived home, she was greeted by Davis, who was sitting at the door waiting for her. He had no idea what was going on, but he could tell something was up by the expression on her face.


    He didn¡¯t ask questions, though. He could feel her emotions swirling, and whatever it was, he knew it was important. He pulled her in for a hug, holding her close for a moment, offering silent support.


    "Are you alright?" Davis asked gently as he pulled back, studying her face.


    Jessica smiled faintly, nodding. "I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go inside."


    Once inside, Jessica made her way to the kitchen to give instructions to the chef. She wanted everything to be perfect for dinner. The food had to be just right for the conversation she was about to have. The staff would prepare the meal exactly as she wanted it, and she made sure they knew the timing¡ªeverything had to go smoothly.


    Afterward, Jessica and Davis went to their bedroom. She sank into the couch, her mind still racing, when her phone rang. She picked it up without hesitation, seeing the caller ID: Dean.


    "Hello, Dean," Jessica greeted the man on the other end.


    "Dr. Sica, someone has requested you personally as their attending doctor," the dean said. His voice was steady, but Jessica could hear the underlying urgency.


    Jessica¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This was not good. For twelve years, she had kept a low profile. Every surgery she performed had been arranged carefully by her subordinates, always nned and executed without anyone knowing her identity. No one ever saw her face. But for someone to request her specifically as their doctor... that could only mean one thing.


    "Who is it?" she asked, though she already had a suspicion.


    "The patient is Matilda Santiago," the dean answered, his voice casual but serious at the same time.


    Jessica¡¯s stomach dropped. The Santiagos. She had crossed their path once before, and the memory was a sharp one. There were three families that no one dared cross: the Santiagos, the Ravensdales, and the Allens. The Santiagos were notorious for their influence and power. If they were asking for her help, it was not a request¡ªit was amand.


    Jessica sat up straighter, her mind whirring. She didn¡¯t want to be involved with the Santiago family. She had already seen what their reach could do. But at the same time, she couldn¡¯t just refuse.


    "Can I decline?" she asked, though she knew it was a long shot.


    "You could," the dean said, though his tone made it clear that it wasn¡¯t a real option. "But I wouldn¡¯t advise it. The Santiagos are not people you can turn down."


    Jessica closed her eyes, exhaling slowly. She didn¡¯t want to get involved with them again. She had a feeling that this was more than just a simple medical case¡ªit was a web of ties she didn¡¯t want to touch. Still, the Santiago family had their hooks deep into the world of the powerful.


    Refusing them could have serious consequences, especially for someone like Jessica, who had worked so hard to maintain her anonymity.


    Her mind shed back to a relic she had found among her mother¡¯s things. Nora Santiago. The name had been a mystery to her, but now it felt like the puzzle pieces were finally starting to fit together. Was there some connection between her mother and the Santiago family? And if so, what did that mean for Jessica now?


    With a heavy sigh, Jessica knew she didn¡¯t have much of a choice. She had already been drawn into this world of powerful families, whether she liked it or not.


    "Alright," she finally said, her voice resolute. "I¡¯ll do it. But I¡¯ll work on my own terms."


    The dean didn¡¯t hesitate. "Understood, Dr. Sica. I¡¯ll make the arrangements."


    As soon as the call ended, Jessica leaned back, her mind racing. She felt a strange mix of emotions¡ªrelief, tension, even a touch of amusement. The situation was bing moreplex by the minute.


    She nced at Davis, who was watching her closely. "Everything alright?" he asked, concern in his voice.


    Jessica gave him a small smile. "Yeah, someone asking me to be attending doctor, I think my years of anonymity ising to an end".


    "Isn¡¯t that good?" He smirked.


    "Not in anyway good, you know". She retorted. Who wants to be in the searchlight always. Attracting friends and foes withter enormous.


    Davis nodded in understanding. He had always known her for her quiet simplicity towards life and everything.

 Chapter 147: Results 1

    <h4>Chapter 147: Results 1</h4>


    ~At the Hospital~


    Donald and Lady Matilda Santiago both sighed in relief when Jessica agreed to take on the case¡ªthough it would be on her own terms, they are grateful for the opportunity.


    Hearing her speak so calmly and with such confidence even when their name was mentioned, they were quietly impressed. She wasn¡¯t someone that could be easily intimidate, and that surprised them.


    "She¡¯s very serious," Lady Matilda whispered to her son as they walked out of the office.


    Donald nodded, then turned back to the dean. "Can we get a copy of her schedule once she sets it up? We don¡¯t want the appointments to be too close together, but not too far apart either."


    The dean nodded quickly. He understood their concern¡ªand more importantly, he understood who they were. The Santiagos were not people to argue with. If this request made things go more smoothly, he was more than willing toply.


    "I¡¯ll inform you once she finalizes her schedule," the dean assured.


    After a few more minutes of discussion, the Santiagos thanked him and left the hospital, their guards following behind.


    The dean slumped back into his chair the moment they were gone, he rubbed his forehead. He was already exhausted by this arrangement¡ªand it hadn¡¯t even started yet.


    ~Back at Jessica¡¯s Mansion~


    Thete afternoon sun gently made its way to the west, painting the sky in warm gold and soft orange casting a rare beauty over the estate, touching the walls and windows of Jessica¡¯s mansion with soft light. The day was slowlying to an end.


    Inside the gates, extra security measures were put in ce. Jessica had called for an urgent family dinner, and the guards had been alerted.


    The entrance was strictly monitored. CCTV cameras were adjusted to cover a wider area, making sure everyoneing in was safe and no one was followed.


    Jessica sat on the edge of the couch in her bedroom, herptop resting on her thighs as she scanned through her work. Her brows were slightly drawn, yet her face remained calm.


    Davis sat on his wheelchair, a book in hand while he watches her work seriously. It is said a man working seriously is handsome but for Davis watching Jessica work seriously is beautiful sight worth remembering.


    "Why the sudden dinner?" Davis asked, breaking the silence. "With an urgent family gathering? Everyone¡¯s been called home. Should I be worried?"


    Jessica didn¡¯t look up at once. Instead, she gave a small smile, one that didn¡¯t quite reach her eyes. "Isn¡¯t it nice to have everyone around the same table?" she said softly.


    It makes the house feel warmer... lively. Sometimes I think it would be wonderful to expand this family. You know, have these young men find love and settle down." Her voice was light, almost teasing.


    Davis nodded lightly but not convinced. Davis as perceptive as ever, knew there was more behind her words. Her eyes betrayed her. There was something deeper hidden there¡ªworry, uncertainty... fear.


    "You are right but you know that is not the reason?" He smirked.


    Jessica smiled again, but this time her heart wasn¡¯t in it. In truth, her hands trembled slightly where they rested on theptop, and her chest felt tight.


    She was praying¡ªsilently but desperately¡ªthat the decision she had made would be epted. That everything would go smoothly. That she wouldn¡¯t lose the people she cared about.


    With two and a half hours until dinner, and Be expected in less than one, Jessica knew she had to speak up now. She couldn¡¯t dy any longer. There were two people who needed to hear the truth first¡ªDavis, and her godfather, Elliot.


    Taking a deep breath, she picked up her phone and typed out a short message:


    "Dad, can you do me a favor ande to our room? There¡¯s something important."


    She waited until the message showed "Delivered" before gently setting her phone aside. Her eyes lifted slowly, settling on Davis again. He hadn¡¯t moved, but she could feel the tension in the air, growing heavier with each passing second.


    Jessica¡¯s mind raced. "How do I tell him? How do I make this sound simple? What if he gets angry? What if he thinks I¡¯ve done something behind his back? What if he doesn¡¯t believe me... or worse, what if he does and still walks away?"


    She had faced life-and-death situations before. She had held lives in her hands during surgery, had faced pain, pressure, and intense emergencies without flinching. But this... this felt harder than any of that.


    Davis could sense her inner struggle. Though he had changed a lot since his ident; pulling away from responsibilities, hiding behind the scene¡ªhe wasn¡¯t blind. And he wasn¡¯t foolish.


    He wheeled closer. "Babe," he said gently, but firmly. "What¡¯s really going on?"


    Her lips parted, but the words stuck in her throat. Air felt thin, her lungs squeezing tight. Her heart was thudding so loudly she could almost hear it echo. She reached for her courage, but it faltered under his intense gaze.


    "E-em... ahem..." She cleared her throat, trying to find the right words. "Actually... it¡¯s not that terrible, but¡ªcan you..."


    She stopped, startled by a light knock at the door. Relief flooded her as she looked toward it. She didn¡¯t need to ask who it was. She already knew¡ªit was her father.


    Thank God, she thought. That knock had saved her. If it hadn¡¯te just then, she feared Davis¡¯s eyes would have pierced through her and exposed every thought she was struggling to hide.


    Davis raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t speak. Jessica quickly walked over and opened the door.


    Elliot stood there, hands tucked in his pockets, wearing a rxed expression. "You called for me?" he asked, stepping into the room.


    "Yeah,Pleasee in," she said, softly.


    Elliot nced at them both, a curious look on his face. "What¡¯s going on?" He asked with his brow raised.


    He made his way to the chair beside Davis couch as Jessica returned to her seat. Davis nodded lightly in a greeting, his silence heavy.


    The air in the room grew heavier again. Jessica took another deep breath, then met both their gazes. "This is it," she braced herself.


    "There¡¯s something I need to tell you both," she began, voice low and serious. "Something... unexpected but you both have to forgive me for taking the decision into my own hands. "


    Davis crossed his arms again. Elliot¡¯s frown deepened as his gaze rested on her giving her his full attention.


    Jessica¡¯s fingers twitched against herp. "Earlier today, I went out for two reasons. First, went to work and from there I dropped of to somewhere to retrieve this."


    Jessica reached for the brown folder on the table and handed it to Davis.


    "Before you open that," she said quickly,


    " just know I didn¡¯t go digging for this without reasons. I have my suspicions and curiousity and I suppose you both are curious so I have to take the first step." She concluded.


    Davis epted the brow envelope and turned it around in his hand. His gazending on the logo on the envelope and his breathe hitched.


    His hand burned as though holding onto a hot potato that he quickly passed it across to Elliot who took it from him with curious nce.

 Chapter 148: Results 2

    <h4>Chapter 148: Results 2</h4>


    Elliot, seeing how quickly Davis handed the envelope to him, knew instantly that this wasn¡¯t a simple matter. His gaze shifted to Jessica, and he raised a brow, silently asking for rification.


    Jessica didn¡¯t speak¡ªshe was afraid her voice might tremble. Instead, she pointed at the envelope with her chin.


    The logo on the envelope caught Elliot¡¯s attention¡ªthe familiar and dominant insignia of the national testing center. His hand trembled slightly as he reached for it. His heart wed with a mix of hope, anticipation, and fear.


    He wished and hoped for everything but with the envelope in his hand, he didn¡¯t know what he could pray or wish for. His understanding seems to be tethering to a slim line.


    "A DNA test result?" he asked, voice low and trembling.


    Jessica nodded in affirmation. Davis, seated beside her, clenched his hand tightly on his thigh. Elliot took in a sharp breath.


    "Can we open this after dinner?" he asked, more as a plea. Perhaps time would give him strength for whatever was toe.


    But Jessica shook her head. "It¡¯splicated. I suggest you both read it now. There¡¯s a third puzzle involved, and only the both of you can help sort it."


    Elliot frowned. "Third puzzle?"


    "Yes," Jessica said softly.


    Davis and Elliot exchanged a quick nce, both repeating, "Third puzzle?" in sync, startling Jessica. The way their thoughts matched already told a silent story.


    She nodded, her voice faint. "Yes. So go ahead. Open it."


    Elliot took a deeper breath, his hands trembling as he carefully unsealed the envelope. Davis closed his eyes for a moment, his body stiff, the tension radiating off him. When he opened his eyes again, they gleamed with determination.


    Though, he didn¡¯t know what the result inside might be but he is ready to hear it out may be, just may be this might help him get through some doubts. He thought to himself.


    The paper came out slowly. Elliot took a deep breath before letting his eyes scan through the result analysis before finally resting on the bold ck letters.


    Grandparentage Analysis:


    The gic testing results confirm that Elliot Raven is not excluded as the biological maternal grandfather of Davis Allen.


    Probability of Grandparentage: 99.9987%


    Conclusion:


    The DNA analysis unequivocally supports the following:


    <strong>Elliot Raven is the biological maternal grandfather of Davis Allen, with a probability of 99.9987%.</strong>


    Elliot¡¯s breath caught. His chest rose and fell in short, uneven gasps. The words blurred in his vision. His heart, which had longed for closure, finally received an answer¡ªbut it hit harder than he imagined. He had dared to hope, but this? This truth pierced through years of doubt.


    His trembling gaze shifted to Davis as he handed the result to him, he slowly epted the paper. He didn¡¯t need to read through it again because Elliott action and emotions had given him the answer.


    Davis sat motionless in his wheelchair, his face calm, yet unreadable. Still, inside, a storm was raging. So many thoughts raced through his mind¡ªhow? Why? Who knew? What did it mean for his identity, his future?


    His nce drifting to Jessica, a whirlpool of emotion coursing through him, their gaze locked briefly, her eyes silently encouraging him.


    Before either of them could speak, Jessica¡¯s voice sliced through the heavy silence. "There¡¯s another result inside."


    Their eyes snapped back to the envelope. Elliot, with hastened fingers, pulled out the second folded documen. He bothered not to read through the result but his gaze rested on the bold letters on the conclusion segment.


    The DNAparison between Davis Allen and Be Raven confirms that the two are indeed full biological siblings, sharing both biological parents.


    Probability of Full Sibling Rtionship: 99.9921%


    Conclusion:


    <strong>The DNA analysis unequivocally supports the following:</strong>


    <strong>Davis Allen and Be Raven are full biological siblings, with a probability of 99.9921%.</strong>


    "What?!" Elliot bellowed, his voice cracking with emotion. The paper slipped from his fingers as if it burned.


    His body trembled. His chest heaved. His mind, overwhelmed by the shock, couldn¡¯t keep up with the flood of emotions surging through him.


    Jessica immediately rushed to his side, her fingers steady as she checked his pulse. "Steady... steady," she whispered, expertly working to calm his rising blood pressure. "You have to breathe."


    Davis, who had watched in stunned silence, slowly wheeled forward, paying no heed to Elliot. He bent and picked up the fallen paper. His eyes scanned the line again:


    Davis Allen and Be Raven are full biological siblings, with a probability of 99.9921%.


    His breath caught. The air around him grew thin. His gaze moved sharply to Jessica, disbelief and confusion etched across his face.


    "Babe... what is this?"


    His voice cracked¡ªnot out of anger, but from shock, from the weight of new truth crashing into his life.


    Jessica knelt before him. "Davis... you and Be share the same mother. Your birth mother. She is Elliot¡¯s daughter. That¡¯s why your DNA links back to him."


    Davis swallowed hard, his chest rising and falling. "So... all these years... my mother... she never wanted to mention the Ravensdale, why?...What had happened in the past? What had transpired?"


    "I don¡¯t know but I know with more effort we can find out," Jessica whispered. "Can you get yourself together first?" She asked softly.


    Davis gazed at her face, her encouragement unwavering, he nodded. "If she is there, I can do it." He thought to himself. "I can do it, I have you." He smirked.


    Elliot, finally catching his breath, looked up. His eyes glistened with unshed tears. "My daughter... she had two children... and I never knew."


    The room fell into a heavy silence. The golden sunlight outside seemed to pause, as if the world itself held its breath.


    Jessica stood and turned to face both men. "I need you two to be calm. The truth doesn¡¯t end here. There¡¯s still more to uncover. But this¡ªthis is just the foundation."


    Davis slumped back into his chair, his hands covering his face. Not out of shame or grief, but the magnitude of what had been revealed ¡ªA new identity, a lost heritage reimed, a family he never imagined.


    Elliot stepped closer to him and ced a shaky hand on Davis¡¯s shoulder. For a moment, grandfather and grandson said nothing.

 Chapter 149: Unexpected twist

    <h4>Chapter 149: Unexpected twist</h4>


    Jessica observed both of them silently, her heart heavy as she watched the weight of the news settle in. "Dad, you can sit down first to calm your emotions," she said softly.


    She had been preparing herself for this moment for days, thinking about how to live with this truth. Seeing them both so emotional was expected, but there was an even greater challenge ahead... Be.


    Jessica¡¯s mind raced. She is terrified and worried about how Be would react to this shock.


    For years, she had prayed and hoped to find her family after she recovered from the ident, though she had no recollection of what they looked like.


    The ident had changed so much about her¡ªphysically, mentally and emotionally¡ªthat she often wondered if Be had even noticed. But now, she would have to face that reality. How could she even begin to exin this to Be?


    It felt like a mirage that her sworn sister and best friend whom she had saved, trained, and protected turns out to be her sister-inw. Fate really has a way of ying tricks on people.


    Then, the man she called her godfather now bes her grandfather while she in turns switches her position to granddaughter inw. "Quite ridiculous", she muttered under her breath.


    Taking a deep breath, Jessica stood up slowly and walked to the kitchte. She retrieved a ss of warm water and handed it to Elliot, who took it with a trembling hand. Without a word, he drank the water down in a few quick gulps, his body still tense with shock.


    Jessica quietly returned the empty ss to the counter before turning back to Davis. She repeated the same gesture for him, her hands careful as she handed him the ss. Davis took a sip before handing it back, his gaze distant, but still focused. She ced the ss on the nightstand, her hands lingering for a moment before she walked over to him.


    Without a word, she gently wrapped her arms around him. His head resting against her stomach, slowly, she felt his arm snake around her waist and for a moment, they held each other in silence.


    Though Davis was always calm andposed on the outside, Jessica knew him well enough to see past the facade. Inside, he was soft, vulnerable¡ªjust like everyone else. She wouldn¡¯t be surprised if, in this moment, he broke down in front of her. And that thought, more than anything, made her heart ache for him.


    "You know it¡¯s not difficult to ept or reject, right?" she whispered softly, her voice barely audible in the quiet room.


    Davis nodded slowly against her body, his breathing deep and steady, but Jessica could tell his mind was racing.


    "Then put this behind you, like any other news," she continued, her hand gently brushing through his hair. "When you¡¯re ready toe to terms with it, you can make your decision."


    She held him for a little longer, feeling the tension in his body slowly begin to ease. For now, all she could do was support him. The rest was up to him to decide.


    With Jessica¡¯s words still lingering in the air, Davis held her tighter, burying his face deeper into her stomach. He didn¡¯t care if Elliot or his grandfather were in the room.


    At that moment, he allowed himself to feel the weight of his emotions which continuously swirled like a volcano waiting to erupt.


    His thoughts drifting to the memory of his mother¡ªthe soft, loving smile she had always given him, the wink she¡¯d send his way before she left, and the gentle scoldings she¡¯d give whenever he¡¯d ask about his grandfather¡ªher father.


    It all made sense now. He understood why she would nce around to make sure no one was listening when he brought up the Ravensdale name.


    She had kept her identity hidden, but why? She had told him in secret that she was part of the Ravensdale family. The truth had been there all along, yet hiding in in sight.


    Yet, it didn¡¯t end there but now thedy he had nned to make his sworn sister turned out to be his long-lost sister. Davis couldn¡¯t believe it.


    "Why didn¡¯t I think about it when I first met her?" he thought to himself. "Why didn¡¯t I look deeper when I found her familiar? Why hadn¡¯t I asked more questions? Why did fate have to y such a cruel joke on me?"


    There were so many questions swirling in his mind, unanswered and aching to be understood. But like Jessica had said, it was best to calm down.


    "At least I¡¯m better off now," he thought. "I have someone to lean on, someone to walk this journey with me. She may not be perfect, but she is my perfection."


    With a slow sigh, he detached himself from her, his eyes reddened from the emotions he had just let go. Jessica, ever so gentle, raised her hands to wipe his face clean. "What handsome?" she teased with a soft scoff, causing Davis to chuckle lightly.


    "Will you reject me when it turns ugly?" he smirked, his tone yful, but his eyes still holding onto that raw vulnerability.


    Jessica, knowing he was beginning to gather himself again, smiled. As she began to step away, Davis reached out and gently held her back. "Thank you," he said quietly, the gratitude in his voice unmistakable.


    It was no surprise to him that every riddle in his life, every mystery that had seemed impossible to solve, Jessica had quietly noticed and resolved.


    He was more than grateful for her, more than he could ever put into words. A small smile tugged at his lips as he remembered how, after he had woken up from his ident and had remained in the study as his sanctuary but she had forced him out of that study.


    That was who she was¡ªselfless, always giving, never asking for anything in return. Davis sighed deeply "I think am the luckiest man to have her by my side." He mused.

 Chapter 150: Unexpected Twist 2

    <h4>Chapter 150: Unexpected Twist 2</h4>


    Jessica nced at the clock on the wall and let out a deep sigh. Time was moving and at a fast pace, but the atmosphere in the room felt frozen, thick with tension and heavy with emotion.


    The truth sat between them like a thundercloud, refusing to pass with another storm still lingering behind.


    Elliot¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯t left Davis¡¯s face for a while now. He sat still, studying the young man intently, like someone trying to memorize a long-lost picture.


    Every feature tugged at his heart totally reminding him of what he has lost.


    His facial features clearly defined like hers¡ªthose deep, sharp eyes, the proud nose, the thick brows.


    The more he looked, the more he saw her¡ªSiri, his daughter. His little girl who vanished years ago with nothing but a whisper in the wind. Now, her son sat before him. His grandson.


    A soft, broken sigh escaped Elliot¡¯s lips.


    "I never thought..." he murmured, voice low and rough, "that I would stare into the eyes of my blood and not recognize him. Though, I felt it but I didn¡¯t bother giving it much thought. I failed. I failed to know my own flesh."


    The weight of that realization pressed hard against his chest. He had spent years searching¡ªhis heart restless, his mind tormented by guilt and longing.


    He had flipped every stone, used every connection, every dark and secret path the underworld offered him. And yet, the one ce he never thought to look... was the Allen family.


    Of all people. Of all enemies.


    How could he have missed it? When the most dangerous ce is usually the safest ce.


    Being the head of the Ravensdale mafia, Elliot always took pride in being two steps ahead of any information and news.


    He was a man who knew so many secrets of others¡¯ and his own. Hiswork was vast, his resources endless, and his instincts always sharp. But now, those instincts had failed him in the most painful way.


    Never in his wildest imagination did he think his princess (Siri Ravensdale) would end up connected to the Allens for any reason.


    After everything that happened years ago¡ªthe bitter feud, the bloodshed, the betrayal that tore both families apart¡ªhe believed it was impossible.


    ?


    The Ravensdales were forbidden from having anything to do with the Allens. And the Allens? They kept their distance too. The two names couldn¡¯t exist in the same sentence, let alone under the same roof. He had totally refrained from investigating the Allen family based on this standing agreement.


    And yet... here he was, face to face with the Allen family¡¯s crippled heir... who turned out to be his own grandson.


    Elliot¡¯s heart pounded, a strange mixture of fear, anger, and regret shaking him to the core. His hands trembled slightly, and he ced them t on his knees to hide it.


    He could still remember Siri¡¯sst moments with him¡ªher smiles,ughter as they chatted about situations but then she asked a question "Dad, can I make a choice of my own husband?"


    Elliot sighed with regret as he recalls his response "Siri, the Ravens have a rule and we abide by the rule, when it is time...the family will arrange your marriage."


    That was thest. Then she left... and never came back. Now he knew why. The realization felt like a punch to the gut.


    "I searched everywhere... except the one ce I never wanted to look," Elliot said, more to himself than anyone else. His voice cracked as his gaze dropped to the floor.


    He looked up again, eyes resting on Davis. "You," he whispered, "you were right there with her, was she happy? Was she treated bad? Was she hurt? Did she ever mentioned the Ravensdale name?" He questioned, his eyes reddening with pains. Guilt twisted in his chest.


    Jessica sat in silence, watching the battle in Elliot¡¯s heart unfold on his face. She had imagined this scene many times in her head, but nothing prepared her for how deeply it would cut.


    Davis, too, remained silent. His body was still, but Jessica could feel the storm inside him. His hands were tightly clenched, his jaw firm, but his eyes... they said it all.


    Elliot closed his eyes and leaned back slightly. His emotion spiraling out of control that Jessica and Davis didn¡¯t know how to help him.


    "What do I do now?" he whispered hoarsely to himself. "Do I follow the ancient grudge and keep pretending this bond doesn¡¯t exist? Or do I break it all¡ªdefy the old order and ept what fate has handed me?"


    He shook his head slowly.


    "I¡¯ve already lost my daughter. Am I supposed to lose my grandson and my granddaughter too? What about my goddaughter?" His voice faltered.


    "Can I survive that kind of pain again?"


    Jessica felt her throat tighten. She had never seen Elliot so shaken. For the first time, the powerful, feared man looked like a father¡ªjust a grieving father. A broken one.


    Davis finally stirred. His fingers rxed a little, and he looked at the man who had unknowingly been searching for him his entire life.


    He spoke, voice low but clear. "You don¡¯t have to decide now. Neither do I. But one thing is sure... we are blood, she mentioned about the Ravensdale but only to me and when people are out of ear shot."


    Elliot¡¯s eyes welled up at those words. He gave a small nod, but couldn¡¯t find the strength to speak again.


    Jessica leaned closer, her voice soft but steady. "You once said that the past defines us, but it doesn¡¯t have to control us. Maybe... this is your chance to rewrite that story."


    Elliot looked at her, and for a moment it flickered with hope but not for too long and it dimmed again as he recalls how deep the feud of the Allen and Ravensdale family ran. It wasn¡¯t just personal¡ªit was built into the foundation of their worlds. Alliances, betrayals, a dark history soaked in blood.


    To embrace Davis and Be meant a choice to defy everything that had been ingrained in him for decades. Elliot sighed in regret while thinking of ways to solve the mystery.


    Davis been at the helm of affairs in the past understood it. And yet... sitting in this room, with the truth out and the bondsid bare, none of that history seemed as important as it once did.


    Elliot took a deep breath, steadying himself. He reached out a trembling hand and ced it on Davis¡¯s shoulder. "I failed your mother, Davis," he said. "But I don¡¯t want to fail you too."


    Davis¡¯s eyes met his though painful, he understood the burden on him, He had always imagined the scene of him meeting his Ravensdale grandfather but never expected it to be in this painful manner but then...it no longer mattered.


    "Then don¡¯t," he chimed.


    And for the first time in years Elliot¡¯s heart had a tiny piece of peace settled in.


    .


    .


    Jessica sat quietly, her eyes moving from Davis to Elliot. She could feel the tension in the air, though the storm of emotions had slowly started to settle. Davis¡¯s breathing was still uneven, but he had pulled himself back from the edge.


    Elliot, on the other hand, seemed lost in thought, his gaze fixed somewhere far beyond the room, deep in regret and memories. Despite the silence, emotions were still strong¡ªraw and lingering like smoke after a fire.


    Jessica knew this moment of calm wouldn¡¯tst forever. And more importantly, she knew there was still one big problem they couldn¡¯t ignore and it is time they talk about it, the time to talk about Be.


    As the thought crossed her mind, a wave of fear and worry crept into her chest. Her heart squeezed tightly. Be. Sweet, strong, yet fragile Be. The girl who had been with her through thick and thin.


    The girl who hadughed with her, cried beside her, and shared countless sleepless nights filled with secrets and dreams.


    But now... everything was about to change.


    The truth of her rtionship would shake Be¡¯s world in a way no one could predict. Jessica felt more worried with each passing second. Would she be able to handle the truth? Would it break her?


    Jessica sighed and closed her eyes for a brief second. She could already imagine Be¡¯s reaction. Over the years, she had watched Be closely, listened to her unspoken thoughts, and witnessed how deeply her past had scarred her.


    Behind Be¡¯s cheerful exterior was a heart marked with abandonment, loneliness, and a fear of never truly belonging. She carried those wounds quietly, like invisible luggage, always hoping that someday she¡¯d find the family she longed for¡ªwithout knowing the truth was already so close.


    Jessica cleared her throat gently, a small cough that broke the silence in the room. Both Elliot and Davis turned to look at her, their tired eyes now fixed on her face.


    She met their gaze with calmness, but her voice carried a tremble¡ªa mixture of concern and hesitation. "We need to talk about Be," she said softly.

 Chapter 151: Her brother, His sister

    <h4>Chapter 151: Her brother, His sister</h4>


    "We need to talk about Be," she said softly. Her voice cutting through the tension. Neither of them responded immediately. Instead, they looked at each other, exchanging a long, thoughtful nce.


    It was as if the weight of her words had pulled them both back into the storm they were trying so hard to escape. Their silence spoke louder than any words could.


    Jessica continued, her voice calm now but stillced with worry. "How do we handle this? How do we tell her the truth without breaking her? She is fragile and may not take too much shock."


    Davis looked down at his hands, his brows furrowed in pain and thought. He didn¡¯t have an answer. And even if he did, he wasn¡¯t sure it would be the right one.


    Elliot rubbed his temple slowly, his expression troubled. "Be..." he muttered. "She doesn¡¯t deserve another shock. Not after everything she¡¯s been through.


    Jessica nodded in agreement. "She¡¯s spent a great part of her life trying to adjust to everything around her now. And now... now that she¡¯s finally settled, it seems a burden to tell her it was all a misunderstanding?" Her words echoed in the room like a quiet storm.


    Davis clenched his jaw. His heart ached for her. Now he understood why he had felt drawn to her, why he had always seen his mother in her because it was the same woman. "Do you know, it was just a matter of time and i would have made her my sworn sister?" he said slowly.


    Jessica ced a gentle hand on his shoulder. "None of us knew the truth. Not until now. No one¡¯s to me for what they didn¡¯t know." Elliot took a deep breath, finally finding his voice. "Yes, we have to be careful," he said.


    "Be¡¯s case isn¡¯t just sensitive¡ªit¡¯s fragile. But then despite the way she grew up, the things she¡¯s gone through, she is still resilient and will ept the truth real quick than what we expect." He concluded.


    Jessica felt a lump form in her throat. She knew Elliot was right. Be had survived so much, had held herself together through so much but had always made it through getting stronger. This news rather is meant to fulfil her wish and hope of a blood family to call her own.


    "I¡¯ll talk to her," Jessica offered. "Not now, not today. But soon. I know how to speak to her in a way that doesn¡¯t make her feel cornered."


    Davis looked up, his eyes ssy but steady. "I want to be there too," he said.


    Elliot nodded slowly. "Then we prepare. We don¡¯t rush it. We give her time to breathe, and when the moment is right, we tell her everything but the question is who will speak?"


    The room fell quiet again, with everyone left with their own thought. Jessica¡¯s mind wandered to Be, amongst the trio she is the one that knew her and had spent most of the time with her.


    Her smile, her loudugh, and the way her eyes sparkled when she talked about the future were all a memory deeply engrained in her. With conviction she sighed. "She deserved to know the truth. But more than that, she deserved to know that she was loved and she had a family¡ªthat even if the truth was painful, she wasn¡¯t alone."


    And when the time came, they would all stand with her, together as a family. Not perfect. Not without scars. But real. That, Jessica believed, was the best ending for everyone.


    After talking at length about the possible ways Be might react to the truth, the three of them finally agreed on one thing¡ªDavis would be the one to speak to her first. Then, after the conversation, he would introduce her to everyone officially during dinner. It was the best way, the gentlest path through a situation that was anything but easy.


    Davis didn¡¯t imagine his day would end like this¡ªfinding out he had a sister, a real sister he had unknowingly built a bond with. And now, the responsibility of breaking that truth to her rested on his shoulders. He didn¡¯t back away from it. Instead, he embraced the burden, even though his heart felt heavy. He had to be the one to tell her. No one else.


    As they were still speaking in low voices, weighing the right words and imagining all the worst case scenario of how Be might react; anger, confusion, tears or whatever tantrum¡ªthere came a soft knock at the door.


    All three of them froze.


    Jessica¡¯s heart skipped a beat. That knock so gentle, hesitant, barely a tap on the wood was all too familiar to mistake. A name coursed through her memory ---Be. Only Be knocked like that.


    Jessica exchanged a quick look with Davis and Elliot before rising to her feet and walking over to the door. She opened it slowly and there she was seemingly just arriving.


    Be stood at the entrance, her bright eyes flicking from Jessica to the others in the room. Her lips parted slightly, unsure if she should step forward. Something about the air felt different, like the warmth had been pulled away and reced with something heavier.


    Her gaze lingered on their faces. Davis looked serious, almost stunned. Elliot looked like a man carrying a thousand thoughts at once. And Jessica¡ªJessica looked emotional, as though her heart was breaking and holding itself together at the same time though she is putting a strong front, she knew her well.


    "Is... everything okay?" Be asked softly, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Jessica nodded gently and stepped aside to let her in. "Come in, Be," she said, managing a smile. "We were just... talking."


    Be took a few careful steps inside, still staring at them. "You all look like something happened," she said, trying to lighten the mood with a smallugh, though it didn¡¯t quite reach her eyes.


    "No," Jessica said quickly, though her voice trembled. "Nothing bad... just something unexpected."


    Be tilted her head slightly, her smile fading into concern. "Are you sure?"


    Davis wheeled his chair toward stopping just a few feet away from her. His throat tightened as he stared at her¡ª"this girl had been his long lost sister yet close to him but he never identified her." he mused.


    Jessica watched them quietly, her chest aching. Elliot turned his face slightly, trying to mask the emotion threatening to break through his calm. Be looked at Davis, confused now. "What is it? You¡¯re all acting strange."


    Davis opened his mouth to speak, but the words didn¡¯te. Not yet. Jessica stepped beside Be and gently ced her hand on her shoulder. "Sweetheart," she said softly. "Can you give Davis a few minutes? He has something important to share with you?"


    Be blinked, her face slowly shifting from confusion to nervousness. She looked at Davis again, this time searching his face deeply. "Is it serious?" she whispered.


    Davis nodded. "Yes," he said quietly. Yet too overwhelmed to speak. "Sister", he called, his voice croaking with emotion.


    Be hearing his voice was stunned and short of word. she quickly nced around the room trying to make sense of it all. Davis is her brother-inw then why call her sister.


    Jessica gently guided Be to sit beside her, sensing that Davis was too overwhelmed to speak. His lips were pressed into a tight line, eyes glistening, heart pounding with a thousand unsaid words. Seeing his struggle, Jessica quietly reached for the document and ced it in Be¡¯s hands.


    "Read this, sweetheart," she said softly.


    Be looked at the paper in confusion, then slowly began to read through it. Her eyes scanned the words¡ªslowly at first, then faster. Her brows drew together in a deep frown as confusion took over. Her hands trembled slightly.


    With every line she read, her emotions tangled. She didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad. She felt likeughing, crying, and questioning all at once. It was too much. Too sudden.


    She looked up and stared at Davis, carefully studying his face. The shape of his eyes. The tilt of his jaw. The slope of his brows. Something about him felt familiar¡ªdeeply familiar¡ªbut her mind couldn¡¯t fully grasp it. She tried hard to remember, to dig into the fragments of the past that sometimes came to her in shes... but today, her memory gave her nothing. Just silence.


    Jessica, noticing Be¡¯s silent struggle, gently rubbed her back.


    "You don¡¯t have to force anything," Jessica said softly. "Don¡¯t strain your heart trying to remember what¡¯s missing. Just... think of it this way¡ªone of your deepest wishes has been answered by fate."


    Be looked at her slowly, her lips trembling. And then, without a word, she nodded¡ªfast, frantic, desperate to ept this truth her heart already knew.


    Tears welled up in her eyes. She rose from her seat and took slow steps toward Davis, who still sat frozen in his wheelchair, hands gripping the armrests, heart breaking and healing at the same time.


    She stopped just in front of him.


    "Brother..." she whispered. Then she fell into his arms.


    Davis wrapped his arms around her, pulling her close, holding her tightly like he never wanted to let go again. His eyes turned red with emotion, tears threatening to spill as he held the sister he thought he¡¯d never see again.


    He had imagined many things in his life. Many painful truths. But this¡ªthis miracle¡ªwas not one of them. And yet, here she was. His sister. His family, a blood rtion.


    Elliot, standing nearby, swallowed the lump in his throat. His chest rose and fell as emotions crashed through him like waves. Regret, relief, guilt. He had spent years searching, fighting shadows, pushing through walls. But never had he imagined that the Allen family¡ªof all ces¡ªheld the piece he¡¯d been missing all along.


    If only he had searched deeper. If only he had questioned more.


    Maybe¡ªjust maybe¡ªhe could¡¯ve reunited them sooner and save them the years of pain.

 Chapter 152: Meet Grandpa Ravensdale

    <h4>Chapter 152: Meet Grandpa Ravensdale</h4>


    Jessica let out a soft sigh as she watched Davis and Be still locked tightly in each other¡¯s arms. It was as if the world around them had disappeared, and all that mattered was this embrace¡ªthis moment of reunion, of recognition, of long-lost family finding each other again.


    She folded her arms and leaned against the table with a small smile tugging at her lips. "Looks like tonight¡¯s dinner might turn into midnight snacks," she murmured to herself.


    She had thought about this oue for days and to break she has hastily scheduled for dinner be she was searching for amon ground to reveal it but she is surprised that a the end it will end up as a reunion dinner.


    She had taken substantial step to work on these, but no amount of nning had prepared her for this wave of emotion¡ªtears, silence,ughter, and the quiet shock that settled deep in their bones. It wasn¡¯t just a meal anymore. It had be a turning point.


    Still, despite the warmth slowly returning to the room, Jessica knew all too well¡ªthis peace was just a calm before the storm. It always was. Especially with the Ravensdale name now back in y.


    She looked over at Elliot, who sat quietly watching the scene before him, a thoughtful expression etched on his face. She knew that look. The look of a man who had carried guilt for years, who had buried hope but now stood face-to-face with it. A man whose silence spoke more than words ever could.


    Jessica¡¯s gaze softened as her mind drifted to the past. She remembered the day Elliot had looked her in the eyes and asked her a question that changed her life forever.


    "I lost someone precious," he had said, voice low, eyes clouded with pain. "And no matter how hard I searched, I couldn¡¯t find her. Jessica... would you be my goddaughter?"


    At the time, it had sounded strange¡ªout of ce. She had thought it was just a gesture. A way to fill the emptiness in his heart. She never imagined that one day, that title would grow into something deeper... something bound by blood and fate.


    Now, he wasn¡¯t just her godfather. He was her grandfather. Her family. By ties of fate, love, and marriage. Jessica huffed under her breath and whispered, "Ridiculous..." shaking her head gently at how fate wove the most unexpected stories.


    Atst, Davis and Be slowly pulled apart, reluctant but realizing the moment had passed. They needed to breathe, to speak, to begin the next Chapter. Be had so many questions and Davis same but the first thing must be done first.


    Jessica watched them with teasing eyes, her arms folded.


    "Well," she said, lifting an eyebrow, "Davis, don¡¯t you think I should be jealous? Hugging another woman right in front of me?"


    Her tone was yful, but it was enough to break the heavy silence. A burst ofughter echoed in the room¡ªsoft, light, and healing.


    Davis chuckled, shaking his head. "Okay, okay... hubby was wrong. But can you let it slide, just this once?" His tone was just as teasing, and it made Jessica roll her eyes with a smirk.


    The tension, thick as fog just moments ago, was slowly melting away like mist under morning sunlight.


    Jessica¡¯s eyes fell on Be again. Her expression softened, but there was a quiet mischief dancing in her gaze. That look may be lost on any one else but Davis looking at knew she was up to no good.


    "Be," she said gently but with a knowing smile, "One more thing." Be blinked, suddenly alert. Her stomach dropped. She wasn¡¯t sure she could take another surprise. Her heart had only just begun to settle.


    Jessica caught the look on her face and scoffed. "What? Are you that weak?" Be¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. "Jessica!" she gasped, stunned that she¡¯d be called out like that. "Sis¡ª" Jessica held up a finger, shaking her head. "Wrong," she corrected, face serious. "You say sister-inw now."


    Be groaned lightly, her cheeks warming. She couldn¡¯t believe she is already exerting dominion of her new title. Be sighed weakly she could never win against Jessica when she got like this. "That sounds odd, you know..."


    "I¡¯m listening," Jessica teased, giving her space toin¡ªbut not too much. Her tone was light, but her heart was full. Full of pride. Full of emotion. Full of love for this girl who had endured so much.


    She stepped closer, her eyes bright and warm.


    "Just as you¡¯ve found your brother tonight..." she began, her voice now soft and meaningful, "I want you to meet someone else." Be blinked again, confusion in her gaze. Jessica turned slightly, making space between the trio as she gestured to Elliot.


    "Be," she said clearly, "Please meet your maternal grandfather¡ªElliot Ravensdale."


    Time stopped.


    Be¡¯s eyes widened, her mouth parted slightly in disbelief. She looked at Elliot, the man she had known and practically lived with for over a decade now and had always addressed him as "Grandfather" at the end turned out to be her grandfather.


    It sounded like some sort of joke but then the facts are now clearer... their closeness had been pulled by bond. Be stared at Elliot Ravens, her gaze deep and searching His sharp features. His weathered eyes. The quiet pain he carried in his stance. And then the subtly unconscious care when things go wrong with her.


    She gasped, struggling for air as the situation sank deeper, loud and clear. Elliot took a slow step forward and, without saying a word, pulled her gently into his arms.


    For a moment, Be stood still. Frozen in shock. Then, like a dam breaking, her tears fell freely. She gripped him tightly, burying her face in his chest as years of unanswered questions, pain, and emptiness poured out in sobs.


    Elliot held her close, eyes closed, his own tears trailing down his cheeks. He didn¡¯t need to speak. His embrace said everything. "I¡¯m sorry," he whispered, voice barely audible, full of regret and love. "I¡¯m so, so sorry."


    Jessica wiped her eyes of the tears that had unintentionally thrilled down, her heart too full to hold back anymore. This¡ªthis was what she had hoped for. Healing. Reunion. Truth.


    Be pulled back slightly, her eyes red and puffy, but her lips curled into a weak smile. "So I really... I really have a grandfather?" Elliot nodded, brushing a tear from her cheek. "And I finally found my granddaughter."


    Be looked at Jessica, then Davis, and back to Elliot. Her heart ached, but for the first time in years, it also felt full. She wasn¡¯t alone anymore. Though, she never was but now it seems moreplete and defined.


    Jessica walked over and slipped her arm around Davis¡¯s shoulders, giving him a light squeeze. He was still watching, still processing everything¡ªbut his eyes were warm. Softer than she had seen in a long time.


    "Do I deserve a reward?," she asked, her voiceing out in a whisper. He nodded slowly, swallowing the lump in his throat as his gaze rested on her face. "A big reward, you deserve much more than that."


    "And what is it?," she asked with a soft smile. Davis shook his head, a warm smile ying on his lips with a glint of mischief in his eyes. "What about a goodte night smooch? He whispered to her ears alone.


    Jessica¡¯s sprang to her feet as fast as lightening, her face turning beet red. Her jaw clenched. She really wants to open this man¡¯s head and see what he is thinking. "Davis Allen, you dare." She asked.


    Davis smiled pulling her close. "Don¡¯t you think it is time you change that address?" He smirked. Jessica stared at him in confusion. "What address?" she asked.


    "Brother is right, it is high time you call him ..Hu..b..by", Be smirked while making face at her. Jessica felt smoke curling from her nostrils. Few seconds ago, they were reuniting and the next second they are teaming up against her. "Am I in for a hard life?" She mused.


    Turning to Elliot "Dad, do you also think so?" she asked with her gaze seriously staring at him. Elliot Raven didn¡¯t expect his humble self to be caught in the cross fire. "Ahem...You both can work it out but you know intimacy..."


    Jessica didn¡¯t let him finish "I see what good a family you just got for yourself." She snapped at Davis. She spurned on heels "Get yourself to dinner". She huffed exiting the door as bouts ofughter filled the room.


    Slowly, they made their way to the dining hall, seeing them appear, the maids hurriedly returned to the kitchen to bring out the dishes. And in a few seconds, the table wasvishly set up with different dishes suiting each person¡¯s taste and preference.

 Chapter 153: Is it fate?

    <h4>Chapter 153: Is it fate?</h4>


    With the issue of Be¡¯s identity finally solved, Jessica felt as though a massive weight had been lifted from her shoulders.


    All the emotions she had bottled up throughout the day¡ªthe confusion, the anxiety, the fear of things falling apart were slowly beginning to fade.


    Her heart, once torn between duty and doubt, was now piecing itself back together.


    She had been scared, truly scared, that uncovering the truth might break their already fragile bonds, bring regrets.


    At some point she felt that may be she had been too reckless to take such decision without confiding in Davis or her most trusted friend and aide Richard.


    But then seeing the effect, she was d it had brought healing and became a pointer to the way forward.


    And though none of them could say what tomorrow would bring¡ªwhether it would be calm or chaos¡ªthey had tonight to live as one family.


    Tonight, they were a family, even if only beginning to understand what that meant. A slow bond was forming. And that was enough... for now.


    With a quiet sigh of relief, Jessica turned and made her way to the kitchen. She wanted to check on the chef in charge of the dinner, though she had ced the most capable chef in charge she still have to check to see if dinner was finally ready and being served. This family dinner she hope will be a memorable one in time toe.


    After all, she had nned it¡ªnot just the food, but the timing, the setting, the purpose behind this shared meal. It wasn¡¯t just dinner. It was closure as well as a beginning of tomorrow.


    She smiled bitterly as the word "family" coursed through her thoughts.


    "It seems I never experienced this much peace in the Brown family since the time I could recall. It seems I will have to tap into the blessing of the family I have now to fill my longing of a loving family." She mused.


    Minutes passed, and soon the rest of the household began to gather in the grand dining room. As per their silent tradition, each person slowly and silently found their seat.


    No one needed to be told where to sit¡ªthis home had always functioned that way.


    Davis was wheeled in gently by Be, her hands careful on the handles of his chair as she followed behind Elliot.


    Elliot took his seat at the head of the table, dignified but clearly still overwhelmed by the earlier reunion. The weight of emotion clung to him, though he masked it well.


    Ethan and Richard which had arrived during their discussion but didn¡¯t go over exchanged greetings with each of them as they stepped in.


    Ethan seeing his boss after some days of being sent back as a cover up felt happy at his glowing form, his lips widening in happiness for the changes.


    But Davis¡¯s eyes, sharp as ever, immediately scanned the room¡ªand frowned. Jessica was missing. He looked around again, waiting a moment longer. Still no sign of her.


    Turning his head to Be, he gave her a small nod. "Go ahead," he said. "I¡¯ll be right back." She blinked, confused. "Is something wrong?"


    He didn¡¯t answer, only gestured for her to stay. And with that, Davis began wheeling himself out of the dining room. He hadn¡¯t made it far when a maid exited the kitchen, carrying a tray. Davis raised a hand to stop her.


    "Where is she?" he asked, his voice cold and direct. The maid visibly flinched at the sound of his voice. "In... in the kitchen, sir," she stammered, pointing quickly with her heart racing in fear.


    Without another word, Davis turned his wheels and headed for the kitchen.


    He stopped just at the doorframe. And there she was.


    Standing at the far counter, sleeves rolled up slightly, focused as she gave instructions to the remaining staff. One by one, she was checking the trays, making sure every dish was ced in the right order and properly garnished to the taste of the members at the table.


    Like a mother, she had been able to note their preferences in eating though they never mentioned it. Be loves spicy but Richard doesn¡¯t. Ethan isn¡¯t a fan of sea food but Davis felt it good. It is only when attending to their needs that she discovers she knows about them.


    Her hair pulled into a low bun, a few strands falling out, framing her face in the soft kitchen light. Despite the other people moving around the kitchen, Davis only saw her.


    A soft smile crept onto his face before he even realized it. Seeing her like this¡ªcalm, capable, quietlymanding always made his chest feel warm. No matter how chaotic things got, she always managed to be in control.


    One of the younger maids noticed him watching from the door. Mistaking the reason for his gaze, she gave him a coy, sultry smile and subtly spun around, swaying her hips slightly trying to catch his attention¡ªbut she had already lost before she started.


    Davis didn¡¯t even blink. He hadn¡¯t seen her at all. His gaze never moved from Jessica. And then, she turned. Maybe it was instinct. Maybe she felt the his intense gaze. But slowly, she looked over her shoulder... and stopped.


    Their eyes met. Jessica¡¯s eyes widened slightly in surprise. "You," she breathed. "What are you doing here?" Of all the ces she expected, she did not expect him in the kitchen.


    She waved a hand at the maids. "You can go," she said softly. One by one, the staff filed out of the kitchen, giving them space while Davis took the chance to wheel himself into the kitchen properly.


    As soon as the door closed behind thest maid, she walked toward him with curious eyes. "Why aren¡¯t you in the dining hall?" she asked, stopping a few feet in front of him.


    But before she could say anything else, Davis reached forward and caught her wrist.


    "Davis¡ª!" she gasped, surprised, stumbling slightly as he pulled her gently but firmly toward him. His hand slid around her waist, holding her close as she tried to keep her voice low so no one outside would hear.


    "Davis, what are you doing?" she whispered sharply, eyes darting to the closed door. Her heart pounded in her chest¡ªhalf from the shock, half from the closeness.


    Davis looked up at her with a teasing smirk. Seeing her flustered seems to have be his source of amusement.


    "What do you think I¡¯m doing?" he murmured, eyes glinting with yful mischief. "I haven¡¯t been given a single chance since morning. Can¡¯t I im what¡¯s mine?"


    Jessica¡¯s jaw dropped. "You¡ª" she began, but words failed her as she couldn¡¯t find the right words to express herself. Davis leaned his head slightly. "Haven¡¯t I been patient enough?" He asked his voice tinged with amusement and gentleness.


    "You seem to be getting more skilled... and more shameless," she muttered under her breath. Davis arched an eyebrow. "And whose fault is that?"


    Jessica groaned, feeling a blush rise to her cheeks. "Whose fault you asked me?" She whined.


    "Of course, who can have such a beautiful seduction in sight and not y the hooligan?" He said as a matter of fact.


    Jessica sighed. This man. He was impossible to reason with when he got like this. She didn¡¯t expect that as days goes by his tongue gets sharper and it seems worsttely¡ªWitty and dangerous.


    He knew exactly how to throw her off bnce, how to get under her skin in the most frustrating way and she hated how well it worked.


    Yet, unfortunately she cannot do anything to him but rather had to live with it. Her heart was racing so fast it almost hurt. She looked down, her breath catching in her throat. "People are waiting," she tried to reason with him. "They¡¯ll wonder where we are."


    Davis only smiled briefly. "Let them wait, it¡¯s their choice."


    "Davis...do you know they won¡¯t just wait but will not lift a spoon?" She pressured.


    Seeing her ready to rant on and on, he leaned in and captured her lips in a deep kiss. Jessica froze.


    After a while, he pulled himself away. "Thank you" he murmured. She blinked, her throat tight, words caught behind her lips,her eyes reddening.


    She didn¡¯t expect him to really appreciate her secret effort, she had expected him to me her or through tantrum for not consulting him before taking samples for testing.


    She nodded slowly, resting her head against his shoulder. "You¡¯re wee always."


    For a moment, they stayed like that¡ªjust holding each other in the quiet warmth of the kitchen.


    After a while, Jessica pulled back slightly, wiping her eyes with a small smile. "You¡¯re impossible, you know."


    "Now," he said, adjusting in his chair. "Dinner?"


    Jessica nodded quickly. "Yes. Before Grandpa starts wondering if you rolled off somewhere."


    As they turned to leave the kitchen together, Jessica couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sure. A little braver, may be she should take this step and walk with him.


    It seems everything about her had been tied to him --Elliot and Be totally tied to him. "Is it fate?"

 Chapter 154: Accept the fact ..

    <h4>Chapter 154: ept the fact ..</h4>


    Jessica wheeled Davis back to the dining hall, her heart thudding in her chest. The moment they stepped through the doorway, every pair of eyes at the table turned toward them.


    It felt as if the entire room was holding its breath, waiting for something to unfold. They weren¡¯t just looking at Davis, though. They were looking at her.


    Her cheeks flushed crimson with embarrassment as she felt the weight of their gaze. It was as though their eyes were peeling her open, searching for every little detail about what had kept them so long in the kitchen. What had happened between them?


    Jessica tried to ignore the heavy silence that followed them. She didn¡¯t expect Davis to be so unfazed, but there he was¡ªhis expression a perfect mask of stoicism. He didn¡¯t seem to care that everyone was staring, or if they were reading into their dy.


    If anything, he seemed to enjoy the difort, though he kept it hidden behind hisposed exterior.


    As they made their way to the table, Jessica wheeled him to the seat at the right hand of Elliot Raven, the patriarch of the group. She took her own seat beside him, her movements stiff as she tried to keep her embarrassment in check.


    But it was hard to shake the feeling that everyone knew. They could sense something had changed. The quiet smirks on their faces made it clear that they were no strangers to reading between the lines.


    The clink of cutlery was the only sound that broke the silence as dinner was finally served. It was a quiet moment before Elliot cleared his throat lightly, drawing the attention of everyone in the room.


    His eyes shifted around the table, taking in the familiar faces of those he had dined with countless times. But tonight, everything felt different because their identities had changed. His gaze on them filled with emotions simmering just beneath the surface.


    Elliot took a deep breath, his shoulders heavy with the weight of the announcement he was about to make.


    "This evening," he began, his voice calm but with an edge of something else, "we¡¯ve gathered here like we do every weekend, expecting a little peace after our busy schedules.


    But tonight... tonight is different. We¡¯ve been summoned here, not just for dinner, but because of something we all need to address know and address."


    Ethan and Richard exchanged nces. Their brows furrowed, confusion clear in their eyes. It seems every other person is privy to the impending announcement leaving them both wondering.


    "What could Elliot be talking about? "


    Elliot paused, his eyes briefly meeting Jessica¡¯s as if seeking her permission, though there was nothing he needed to ask for. His voice dropped in volume, as if to make sure everyone was listening closely.


    "The announcement I¡¯m making tonight is something... unexpected." He looked at Davis, then Be, his gaze unwavering. "After a series of investigations and tests though surprising , it turns out that Davis and Be... are siblings. And I... I¡¯m their grandfather."


    The room went dead silent for a brief second followed by the tter of cutlery as they echoed sharply through the stillness, the sound of forks and knives dropping to tes, as they were forgotten in the shock of the revtion.


    Ethan and Richard¡¯s mouths hung open, eyes wide with disbelief. They couldn¡¯t quite grasp what they were hearing.


    Was this a joke? A cruel trick? Or a prank? Ethan¡¯s mind raced as he turned slowly to look at Be, trying to find any trace of simrity. But there was nothing.


    "Boss," Ethan said, his voice thick with shock. "Are you saying... Dr. Be is your lost sister?" His eyes darted from Elliot to Davis and from Davis to Be, still searching for any sign, any hint of truth in the situation. His disbelief was palpable. Davis nodded in affirmation.


    The truth struck Ethan like a blow to the chest. Dr. Be turned out to be Davis¡¯s sister, the one had been searching for.


    His heart sank. A dramatic, crushing thud of disappointment echoed in his chest. He didn¡¯t even try to hide it. He whispered under his breath, "Of all the women in the world..."


    Elliot didn¡¯t flinch under Ethan¡¯s questioning gaze. His eyes stayed steady, his voice calm despite the storm of emotions that have been swirling within him. "Yes," he confirmed softly. "Be is my granddaughter daughter. And Davis... Davis is my grandson."


    The words hung in the air, thick and heavy.


    Ethan looked at Davis, then back to Be, his mind struggling toprehend what had just been revealed.


    This is the woman he had been secretly hoping to pursue...and possibly make her his wife. But now... now this?


    The thought of Be being his boss¡¯s sister made everythingplicated but now she had turned into a powerful heiress¡ªwith the Allen on one hand and on the other is the Ravensdale.


    She had turned out to bepletely off-limits.


    He had worked alongside these people, been in their lives for so long, but this was something no one had expected. Not in their wildest dreams. How could things change so quickly? How could he have missed all the signs?


    Richard, sitting at the table, couldn¡¯t contain his nervous energy. His fingers were trembling slightly as he reached for his ss of water.


    He gulped down the contents, trying to calm the panic that was building in his chest. His thoughts weren¡¯t on the unexpected family revtion; no, his mind was fixed on Jessica. She has been caught in the middle of this changes. How would she react?


    Richard couldn¡¯t imagine the kind of emotional turmoil Jessica must have felt as she got the news of her sworn sister bing her sister-inw and her godfather taking the identity of grandfather iw.


    One moment, she was just trying to keep her life together, to survive the chaos of her marriage to Davis and the whirlwind of emotions that had surrounded their rtionship. And now... now she was tangled up in a family rtionship that no one sawing.


    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder how fate ys in one¡¯s life. He had always known that Jessica preferred the quiet life than anything else but then Looking at her quite, collectedposure he felt himself worrying too much when it seems she had already epted her fate.


    Seated beside Davis, her face was expressionless as though it is no big deal, as though it was a situation worth it.


    "How... how long have you known?" He asked, his voice quiet but edged with uncertainty. He looked at Elliot, then at the trio¡ªJessica, Davis and Be and sighed deeply.


    Elliot sighed deeply, a sadness creeping into his expression. "I didn¡¯t know until a few minutes to hour ago." His voice wavered slightly. "But now that the truth hase to light, it affects everything. I know it¡¯s a lot to take in, but I wanted you all to know."


    Richard nced at Davis. His face was unreadable, but his eyes¡ªhis eyes were filled with emotions unpredictable . Was it resignation? Was it fear? Or was it something else entirely?


    Davis sat quietly andposed, his heart thinking hard on his options while his steady gaze rested on Jessica, his hand sping hers tightly as though seeking a confirmation from her. "This changes nothing, right," he asked quietly. "We¡¯ve been through a lot together already. We can handle this too."


    Richard wasn¡¯t sure what to think. But one thing was clear. Things would never be the same.


    Ethan finally broke the silence. His voice was tight with both disbelief and worries. "So, what does this mean for us?" He looked around the table at everyone, as if searching for an answer. "What does this mean for our future?"


    Elliot¡¯s face grew serious. "what it means for each of us... will have to be determined as we move forward." He paused, his gaze locking on Richard and Ethan.


    "But I can assure you, nothing will change in terms of my expectations. I expect the same loyalty, the same dedication, from each of you. But now... we¡¯re a family." He concluded.


    Ethan didn¡¯t respond immediately. His mind was still reeling from the revtion.


    But Richard¡¯s thoughts were entirely different. He didn¡¯t know how she felt¡ªhow could he?


    But he couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathy for her. She had been thrown into the deep end of a situation she couldn¡¯t control, a situation that would alter the course of her life.


    And in that moment, Richard made a silent promise to himself. He would protect her, no matter what. Whatever this family drama entailed, Jessica would not face it alone.


    Elliot¡¯s voice broke through Richard¡¯s thoughts again, this time softer, but with an undercurrent of finality. "We¡¯ll face these changes together. The past is behind us. But now, we begin anew."


    For Jessica, She wasn¡¯t sure what tomorrow would bring. But as she sat beside Davis, her hand still resting in his, she knew one thing for sure.


    The world was changing. And she would have to change with it.

 Chapter 155: You have to lose, to win it back

    <h4>Chapter 155: You have to lose, to win it back</h4>


    After the whirlwind of truths and the emotional tidal wave that had swept through the dining table like a storm, the silence that lingered was almost unbearable.


    Tension still clung to the corners of the room, refusing to leave entirely despite the softened expressions now resting on most faces.


    And then, like the first gentle breeze after a storm, <strong>Jessica spoke</strong>.


    Her voice was soft, yet it rang clearly. "Can we toast to this new beginning?"


    She raised her ss¡ªnot just in celebration, but in hope. Hope that maybe, just maybe, something good could finally grow from all this chaos.


    For a moment, no one moved.


    Then Elliot Raven was the first to lift his ss, followed by Davis. One by one, each person followed, sses held high, as they toasted to their heart felt wishes.


    "To new beginnings," Jessica said again, firmer this time, a small smile tugging at the corners of her lips. "To family," Be whispered beside her. "To peace," Elliot added with a heavy nod.


    Clinks echoed around the table as sses touched.


    The atmosphere, which had earlier been thick with shock, finally began to lift. Conversations resumed with light, cautious chatter, but sincere.


    The air loosened, and quietughter slowly made its way into the corners of the room.


    Even Ethan had started to smile again though it came with a side of resigned heartbreak as he kept stealing nces at Be, as if mourning what could never be.


    Amid the subtle chatter, Davis turned slightly in his wheelchair, his eyes locking on Richard with a knowing look. "How did it go?" he asked under his breath, barely loud enough for others to catch.


    Richard, who had just taken a sip from his ss, nodded and leaned slightly closer.


    "It was positive," he said, keeping his voice low. "He signed."


    A small sigh of relief escaped Davis¡¯s lips.


    Richard continued, "As things are, there¡¯s calm returning to the Allen Group. The pressure is easing. But..." He paused.


    The room, sensing the shift in his voice, fell into silence once again.Richard looked around the waiting faces, then dropped the next sentence like a sledgehammer.


    "But he will soon dere you dead."


    The words crashed down like thunder.


    Jessica froze, her fingers tightening around the stem of her ss.


    Be¡¯s head snapped toward Davis, her expression etched in confusion. Even Elliot seemed momentarily stunned.


    Richard pressed on, "Seeing the signature... he recognized it immediately and suspected you might be the one." He said with a yful smile tugging his lips in recollection of Desmond frightened and contemtive face.


    "Then, how did you manage to get him down?" Davis asked with a guess already forming in his mind.


    " I only convinced him. Because the document was already prepared with your other name Dave Ravensdale he believed it."


    " I am surprised he didn¡¯t know you by that name when he is your uncle." Richard smirked.


    "Dave Ravensdale" Jessica murmured quietly. Davis leaned back slowly, closing his eyes for a second as memories stirred from deep within him. His expression softened with nostalgia, pain... longing.


    "I didn¡¯t just pick that name out of nowhere," he said, opening his eyes again. "It was a name my mother gave me... long ago. I was only seven." Everyone listened silently as he recounted its origin.


    "She told me," Davis continued, "that if I ever found myself in danger... life-threatening danger... I was to abandon the Allen name. I was to call myself Dave Ravensdale instead." He paused, staring down at the table, lost in memory.


    "At that time, I was just a kid. I didn¡¯t understand why she said that. I even asked her why she didn¡¯t just say ¡¯David¡¯ and who are the Ravensdale?


    And she just smiled and said... ¡¯Dave is a name one would never align with any family and Ravensdale name can grant you temporary protection until you get to safe ce. It¡¯s safer. It¡¯s freer.¡¯"


    "I think I am.beginning to understand it better, she never connected herself to the Ravensdale in public and had just given me to search for my alternative root, be protected by them." He smiled lightly.


    "She really prepared well for eventuality." Jessica murmured to herself, proud of the woman who she never met.


    But then, her heart clenched as she imagined little Davis, just seven years old, being handed a name like a lifeline in a sea of dangers he couldn¡¯t yet understand.


    "She made me memorize it. Drill it into my head. And when the ident happened, when everything went wrong... it was the only name I could remember that didn¡¯t carry weight. That didn¡¯t carry blood."


    Richard looked at him with quiet understanding. "That¡¯s why I told him you were Dave Ravensdale. He believed me¡ªwell, enough to move forward. But he¡¯s still suspicious. We¡¯ve bought some time, but... when he makes that announcement... it won¡¯t be the same."


    "Let him make the announcement, I already epted that fate the very time I was dered missing." Davis said simply.


    Everyone turned toward him again trying to understand what he is up to.


    "There¡¯s no returning to the Allen Group now," he continued. "Not as Davis Allen, anyway. Not yet. But as Dave Ravensdale... I can move freely. Strategically though wouldn¡¯t make a public appearance" he concluded.


    Jessica looked at him in awe. It wasn¡¯t the name that impressed her¡ªit was the calm with which he embraced such a dangerous path. The rity in his eyes. The refusal to be a victim of circumstance.


    "Do you know the implications of switching your identity?" she whispered. He nced at her, the edge of his lips tugging into the faintest of smirks. "Yes," he said. "But you¡¯ve already taken the first step preparing the document with that name besides I can still merge the namester. No biggie."


    Elliot cleared his throat. "It¡¯s dangerous," he said gruffly. "Going along with this game, letting the world believe you¡¯re dead. Do you understand the weight of that?"


    "I do," Davis answered without hesitation. "But sometimes... you have to lose everything in in sight just to win it back in silence."


    Be blinked, clearly overwhelmed. "So you... you¡¯re going to let the world think you¡¯re gone?"


    Davis turned to her, his voice softer. "Not gone. Besides not my choice. Just an adaptative measure of survival. Just... hidden. For a little while."


    Jessica couldn¡¯t exin the rush of emotion that rose inside her. Pride for him gradually returning to the man he was, Fear for the unknown path he is taking and challenge ahead and pain due to heartache of what he will pass through for that plot to hold.


    All these emotions tangled into one mess that she could barely bear it. She had known Davis was strong.


    But now she was beginning to understand just how deeply his strength ran. Richard leaned back, analyzing the situation silently.


    "If you have made this decision then all things are now easier as you finally traced your maternal home. Let your name be added to the family register immediately and from there we take it step by step. He suggested.


    "Because once he makes that deration, there¡¯s no turning back." He concluded.


    Elliot nodded slowly. "Then let¡¯s make sure that when Davis Allen returns... the entire world will have no choice but to take a knee."


    ~At the Allen Family Residence~


    Desmond returned home, a satisfied smile ying on his lips, confidence brimming in his stride, with the certificate of auditing and certification of tax payment in his hand, his curled up.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to emerge unscathed from the storm that had raged through the Allen group threatening it downfall as it hung by a single thread of hope, but somehow, he had.


    The young man had delivered grudgingly, but the fact that he had fulfilled the request is worth it. Though it had cost Desmond a figurative pound of flesh, the oue was worth every bit of it and he is proud of that.


    With both certificates in hand, he is sure nothing can stop him from advancing further and taking over his rightful position as the CEO. He dares the shareholders and board members who will defy his authority¡ªhe will take care of them.


    For a long time, Desmond had been unable to reach the mysterious man he once aligned with, often times he wondered if he was dead because he had gone to quiet to believe him alive.


    But dead or alive, his loyalty had shifted. After all, it was the new yer who had proven reliable when it mattered most, when the world was waiting for his downfall.


    And in Desmond¡¯s eyes, only a friend in need was truly a friend indeed. And for the friends that had turned his back on him when thew mped down on him, he promised to pay back in folds.


    With measured gait and a heart full of conviction, he made his way toward Elder Allen¡¯s study to present the certificate as

 Chapter 156: Elliot’s warning

    <h4>Chapter 156: Elliot¡¯s warning</h4>


    Be took a leave of absence from the office to sort some matters concerning her newly discovered family. The emotional whirlwind of revtions still sat fresh in her chest, making her chest flutter with both anticipation and uncertainty.


    She had known Jessica for years¡ªtrusted her even¡ªbut discovering their blood and familial connection brought a sense of fullness and fear she wasn¡¯t prepared for.


    Jessica had always been a calm and constant presence in her life, and Elliot, despite not officially acknowledging her as a goddaughter, had treated her with utmost kindness.


    He had never once denied her wishes, always ensuring her needs were met without question. Looking back now, it almost felt like he¡¯d known something all along¡ªsome subconscious part of him recognizing whaty beneath the surface.


    With her thoughts on the goodness and kindness of Jessica and Elliot, she lulled herself to sleep.


    The sun had barely risen above the horizon when Be stirred. The pale rays streaked through the silk curtains, painting golden lines across the room¡¯s marble floors.


    Outside, the breeze teased the petals of early-blooming lilies, spreading their sweet fragrance into the air.


    She inhaled deeply, feeling the weight of fatigue dissipate, reced by a rare sense of rejuvenation. It was as if the morning itself whispered a promise of healing and answers.


    She sat up, letting the sheets fall off her shoulders, and stretched with a long sigh. For the first time in weeks, she felt her body rx¡ªtruly rx.


    Maybe it was being in a ce surrounded by people who, thoughplex, had started to form the faint outlines of a family. Or maybe it was just the idea of finding where she truly belonged. Either way, she was grateful.


    A quiet thought tickled her mind: What would it be like to fully embrace this new blood tie? She wasn¡¯t sure yet, but she wanted to know.


    And there was so much she needed to remember¡ªmemories buried in the shadows of her childhood. Her mother¡¯s voice, her father¡¯s smile, the games they yed, the lubies they sang... All of it was lost had been lost in that unfortunate ident.


    Sometimes, fragments of those memories will appear in her dreams but then they slip away like water through her fingers and when she wakes up, she will find herself struggling to remember.


    She longed for something¡ªsomeone¡ªwho could be her anchor to the past.


    Rising from bed, Be headed into the bathroom and took a quick shower, the warm water doing wonders to chase away the lingering grogginess.


    She changed into a pair of fitted pants and a soft crop top, the fabric hugging her in a way that brought out her youthful grace. Her long hair, still damp, cascaded freely down her shoulders. She looked into the mirror and gave herself a little nod at the vibrant young girl in the mirror.


    From the distance,ughter echoed through the halls. Drawn by the sound, she followed it to the garden, where the family had gathered.


    The garden was awash with sunlight, and the air was filled with a gentle buzz of bees and the faint rustle of leaves. She paused at the entrance, watching the peaceful scene.


    As she stepped into view, all eyes turned to her. For a split second, time seemed to pause.


    Davis, seatedfortably with a light nket over his legs, felt a warmth surge through him. His expression softened unconsciously at the sight of her. He never believed that in this life, he will find his sister when he least expected after searching for years with no positive oue.


    His gaze on had always been friendly but with the revtion he looked at her gently, curious, even protective. He shifted slightly and stole a nce at Jessica, whose calm demeanor only seemed to deepen the questions in his mind.


    "I thought you would never wake up," Ethan called out with a smirk, his voice teasing.


    Be flushed, brushing a loose strand of hair behind her ear. "I guess I needed the extra sleep," she replied sheepishly, her smile bashful. It was true¡ªshe couldn¡¯t remember thest time she had woken up so well-rested.


    She moved to sit beside Jessica, but before she could settle, Elliot patted the empty seat beside him. "Come sit here," he said, his voice softer than usual. Earning a sigh from the people in the room.


    Be hesitated only a moment beforeplying, surprised and touched by the gesture. She sat beside him, her eyes scanning the table set for breakfast.


    A maid approached with her meal¡ªa delicate spread of toast, fruits, scrambled eggs, and tea. They had chosen the garden not just for its beauty but as an excuse to soak in the morning sun.


    The light chatter returned as they ate, interrupted now and then byughter. The simple harmony of the moment was something Be wanted to bottle and keep forever.


    Eventually, Richard rose. "I need to check on a few things at the office," he said, bowed lightly and nced briefly at Jessica before stepping out.


    Ethan lingered behind for a few more minutes, his eyes lingering on Be longer than she noticed. The night before had been spent in deep thought and the result is that he had made up his mind¡ªhe would not give up on the feelings stirring inside him. Maybe, just maybe, he had a chance.


    Once Ethan and Richard were gone, only four remained: Davis, Jessica, Be, and Elliot. The air shifted. Elliot¡¯s light expression faded, reced by a colder, more serious expression. A proof of the seriousness of the matter he wants to discuss with them.


    "Jessica," he began, his voice low and firm. "I didn¡¯t find the right opportunity to reward you yesterday. But I¡¯ll use this moment to say... thank you. You¡¯ll be receiving a token of my gratitude soon."


    Jessica blinked in surprise. She had expected nothing but only hoped her decision will not bring chaos.


    Be¡¯s heart was warm at her effort and just like others she had kept appreciation waiting for the best time to express it. Following Elliot¡¯s word she leaned slightly closer to whisper, "Thank you."


    Jessica nodded, humbled by their appreciation. Then Elliot turned to Davis. "How long until his leg fully recovers?" he asked Jessica his gaze not leaving Davis.


    Jessica was caught off guard. "We¡¯re estimating his first step could be today... if not, sometime next week."


    Elliot¡¯s gaze sharpened. "You need to be ready. There¡¯s an undercurrent of troubles building and with various situations at hand, this house isn¡¯t as safe as it looks.


    I suggest the guards doubled while you


    make sure no one moves without your approval. Keeping things discreet is also necessary"


    Jessica met his gaze and nodded. This wasn¡¯t the first time something was brewing in the shadows.


    She had danced this dance before and had her fair share of the troubles. Whenever things became uncertain, she and Elliot became a shield for the others.


    Davis¡¯s throat tightened at the warning, his mind swirling with countless thoughts. <i>"Having a mafia family could be exhausting and fraught with danger. Maybe this is why my mother tried so hard to keep me away from the Ravensdale family,"</i> he thought.


    Yet, Elliot¡¯s next words made the threat chillingly clear. "The moment Desmond announces his intent by dering you dead... return to the Ravensdale family. Because the Desmond I know won¡¯t just try to ruin you¡ªhe¡¯lle to kill you." Elliot¡¯s tone was final.


    Davis stared at him, stunned. He wasn¡¯t afraid for himself, but for those around him. For Be. But he couldn¡¯t help but question "Is he that bad?" He asked surprised at his words.


    "Desmond, is a man with greed and with your grandfather not granting his desire.. he wouldn¡¯t stop easy besides he still believes you are alive and well." He replied swirling his ss of water in his hand.


    Elliot turned to Be, his voice softening. "Be, stop stressing yourself trying to remember your past. You have a brother now¡ªhe can be your living memory. And when the timees to leave, don¡¯t stay behind. Go with them and still keep your identity discreet."


    Be felt her throat tighten. For the first time, she truly believed she didn¡¯t have to face her fears alone anymore. She had always been sore afraid that she might not know who she actually is.


    The morning sun filtered through the leaves above, casting golden speckles on their faces.


    And for a brief, beautiful moment, they were no longer strangers connected by fate¡ªthey were a family learning to stand together, preparing for the battle ahead.


    "I¡¯ll take a trip back to City X. I¡¯ll keep tabs on the situation here because there¡¯s a need for me to go home and handle some matters," he concluded.


    They were surprised, their gazes turning inquisitive¡ªexcept for Jessica, who had always known that he came and went as he pleased.


    In fact, it was more surprising that he had stayed this long. She didn¡¯t even dare to imagine the countless notifications that must be pinging on his phone every second.


    "Davis, I believe you still have some of your staff hidden from Desmond and the rest of the Allen family. Though, you had let go of everything because of the betrayal, but there must still be some waiting somewhere for your signal," he said, his gaze on Davis deepening.


    Davis nodded in affirmation. He had intended to reach out, but before he could make contact, they were ambushed¡ªand everything spiraled from there.


    With so much happening at once, he had decided to take things one step at a time.


    "Get them ready," he instructed, his voiceced with urgency.

 Chapter 157: Emergency

    <h4>Chapter 157: Emergency</h4>


    The entire morning passed peacefully in the garden. The weather was perfect with the sunlight filtering gently through the trees, and a light breeze carrying the sweet scent of blooming flowers swam through the garden.


    Birds chirped in the distance, and the gentle rustle of leaves added a soothing background to the cheerful conversations happening around the table.


    Laughter echoed between the stone walls of the garden as the family sat together enjoying their breakfast. They talked about everything and nothing, enjoying this rare moment of peace. It had been a long time since any of them had felt this rxed.


    Be smiled warmly. She looked at Jessica and Elliot, her heart full and grateful. She still couldn¡¯t believe she was able to reconnect with a blood rtion.


    Looking at Elliot, Jessica and Davis she was happy and promised herself to make the best of the moment.


    Davis sat near her, sipping his tea, his leg stretched out carefully as he rested. Everyone had gathered here simply to enjoy each other¡¯spany.


    Then suddenly, the soft ringing of Jessica¡¯s phone broke the calm. Everyone looked at her as she reached into her pocket with a slight frown. She nced at the screen and sighed.


    "It¡¯s from the hospital," she said quietly before answering. "Hello, Dean," she greeted calmly. But her calmness didn¡¯tst long.


    "What did you just say?" Jessica¡¯s voice suddenly turned sharp. She stood up, her chair screeching slightly against the stone floor. She quickly turned on the speaker and a male voice echoed through the garden.


    "Lady Matilda went into shock this morning. She¡¯s has been brought in into the hospital but her son had insisted youe immediately. He says you¡¯re the only one he¡¯ll trust to continue her treatment."


    Jessica¡¯s lips tightened. "Send me her full medical report while I head to the hospital to check on her situation and check if you can get your hands on the possible causes," she instructed quickly.


    "Okay, I will do it right away," the voice replied before the call ended.


    Jessica stood still, her eyes clouded with worry, a frown settling on her face as she analyzed the situation silently.


    Lady Matilda had seemed fine yesterday. She had even spoken to her outside the testing center where she mentioneding to see a friend. Later, she was called by the Dean informing her of their request for her to be the attending physician. Now, less than twenty-four hourster, she was in shock.


    "Shock of what? What had happened? What had gone wrong?" She mused silently, her breatheing in short gasps with nothing to say. She just stared at the garden path ahead of her, deep in thought.


    Her heart pounding hard in her chest as an unfamiliar feeling she couldn¡¯t understand rose in her chest. She felt restless and anxious following the news. A rare feeling of hers that can only surface with close ties like Davis, Be, Richard or any one with a closer bound to herself. She had seen many patients, treated many emergencies¡ªbut this felt different, she felt herself deeply connected.


    Davis watched her closely. He could see the concern in her eyes, the tightness in her jaw. Slowly, he reached out and took her hand in silence encouragement.


    His small gesture brought her back from her trance. She looked down at their hands, then at him. His eyes were calm but serious as though in understanding of the gravity of the problem.


    Davis could understand her unspoken word more than anyone seated at the garden with them at that moment. She had mentioned Lady Matilda to him before.


    He still remembered her talking about the woman with concern and worryced in her tone. Her worries evident at the inexplicable familiarity she felt toward her.


    Davis had nned to ask Ethan to investigate the old woman following the extreme familiarity she hadined of. And now, hearing this sudden news, he felt a wave of dread settle in his chest.


    Jessica is one who puts a clear-cut between friends and enemies and with Lady Matilda not falling into the ss of her enemies she will put in her best effort though might not count her as a friend yet.


    Jessica squeezed his hand lightly, her fingers cold. "Why does this feel so personal?" she whispered with emotion overwhelming.


    "Maybe because it is," Davis answered quietly while Elliot, who had been silently observing, finally spoke. His voice was serious, but not unkind.


    "If you¡¯re this worried about her, go. But don¡¯t be careless. You know the kind of enemies we¡¯re dealing with at the moment. Take an unfamiliar car from the garage and keep a low profile."


    Jessica nodded slowly. "I will and has always kept a low profile."


    Be¡¯s voice came out almost in a whisper. "Should Ie with you?" Jessica shook her head. "No, it¡¯s better you stay here. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m walking into yet."


    "Just... be safe," Be said, her voiceced with concern.


    Jessica gave her a small, reassuring smile. "I will." She turned to leave and Davis followed her into the house asking for a brief moment with her before she storms off.


    Recalling, the people behind he paused near the garden gate as looked over her shoulder onest time. "I¡¯ll update you when I get there."


    Be and Elliot nodded in understanding watching as she disappeared into the house to prepare for her trip to the hospital.


    The mood in the garden shifted. The lightness that had filled the morning faded, reced with an uneasy silence. They sat in silence for a while longer, each of them lost in thought.


    Meanwhile, Jessica changed into a dark hoodie and jeans. She picked out a ck SUV that she rarely used, one that didn¡¯t stand out.


    Two guards followed her with one serving as the driver and the other on a motorcycle that could easily blend into the .sea of people.


    As the car sped down the highway, she couldn¡¯t shake the worry building inside her.


    Her mind reying yesterday¡¯s meeting with Lady Matilda.


    The old woman had looked at her with a strange intensity, her eyes searching. Then she had requested her to be her doctor, which was unusual since the hospital had many senior specialists.


    " Why her? And now, she was in shock? Unresponsive?" Jessica¡¯s emotion was unstable as she didn¡¯t want to imagine the worst case scenario. Her phone buzzed with an iing message.


    It was the medical report from the hospital. She quickly opened it and scanned the details. Nothing stood out clearly. Yet her condition had copsed so suddenly.


    Could it be stress? Or... was she triggered by something¡ªor someone?


    ~At the hospital~


    The air was tense and stifling. Donald stood near the window of the private waiting lounge, watching the dean drop the phone on the table. The dean¡¯s hand was slightly shaky, and his expression anxious.


    Donald¡¯s deep voice broke the silence, carrying an urgency that made the dean freeze in ce. "Is sheing?" he asked, trying to remain calm. "How long will it take her to get here?"


    The dean turned slowly, unsure how to answer. "She said she¡¯s on her way," he replied, his voice low. "I¡¯ve informed her of the situation as you requested. She didn¡¯t waste time. She¡¯ll be here soon."


    Donald nodded, but his heart wasn¡¯t calm. His fists clenched unconsciously at his sides.


    He had asked Jessica to be Lady Matilda¡¯s attending physician with one intention¡ªto draw her closer pending the time to expose her identity.


    Not just professionally, but personally. He had hoped that through her care and concern for his mother, they might begin to form a close bond.


    And now, with Matilda hospitalized,he feared greatly that the situation might get out hand and then making their motive difficult to achieve.


    He turned away from the window and sat down slowly, running a hand through his dark hair. His mind drifting back to just a few hours ago.


    That morning had started like any other. Matilda had woken up early, as she always did, and taken her usual morning walk through the garden.


    It was one of the few activities she still enjoyed every day. She had seemed happy. Peaceful. Her mood had been steady¡ªno signs of her usual emotional swings. Her steps were firm, and she had even smiled when he greeted her by the rose bushes.


    They had eaten breakfast together afterward. She had evenplimented the chef and asked for her favorite fruit desert. Everything seemed fine.


    But then... things changed. Right after breakfast, she had leaned back in her chair, one hand pressing against her chest.


    "I feel... dizzy," she had whispered.


    He had rushed to her side, concerned but trying not to panic. At first, he thought it might just be low blood pressure or fatigue. He offered to help her to her room, but the moment she tried to stand, her knees buckled. Her eyes rolled back, and her body tilted sideways.


    He had barely caught her in time. If he had been even one second slower, she would have copsed hard onto the floor. And the result, he wouldn¡¯t dare to imagine because even now he still felt a shiver recalling the scene.

 Chapter 158: She is poisoned...

    <h4>Chapter 158: She is poisoned...</h4>


    Donald looked down at his trembling hand, then clenched it into a tight fist.


    That scene reyed in his head again and again.


    She had been fine. She had been smiling. And then suddenly, she was unconscious.


    What had gone wrong?


    He leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees, his brows furrowed deep in thought.


    Was it something she ate? Or something she saw? Or was it something else¡ªsomething far more serious and hidden?


    He had spent thest hour pacing, trying to stay calm, trying not to think of the worst. But now, sitting in this cold room while doctors worked behind closed doors, the fear he had been holding back slowly began to overwhelm him.


    ¡¯


    ¡¯


    ¡¯


    ¡¯


    The drive to the hospital was quiet. No words were exchanged. No distractions. Just the low hum of the car¡¯s engine and the soft rhythm of tires against the road.


    Jessica sat in the back seat, her gaze fixed on the screen of her phone. The hospital had sent over Lady Matilda¡¯s medical history, and she was reading through it slowly, carefully.


    Her eyes scanned each line, her brows furrowing now and then. Her expression remained calm and unreadable, but her mind was filled with thoughts.


    So many things didn¡¯t add up.


    As she read deeper, her thoughts drifted. This wasn¡¯t just about the clinical terms and cold medical reports. Jessica wasn¡¯t only trained in modern medicine¡ªshe had also been trained by her grandmother, who had taught her the deep, ancient methods of herbal and natural healing.


    That training gave her a different way of looking at health. A different way of understanding illness. It allowed her to see things most doctors would miss.


    "This isn¡¯t right..." she murmured under her breath, reading over a section again. "These symptoms don¡¯t match the conclusions. Notpletely..."


    She leaned back slightly, letting her mind sort through the puzzle. "I¡¯ll have to examine her myself," she said softly. "Only then can I decide what¡¯s really going on."


    As they approached the hospital, Jessica¡¯s body straightened, her posture poised. Her senses sharpened.


    The car rolled into the parking lot and came to a smooth stop. Jessica looked around quickly and carefully. The building looked normal, but she never let her guard down.


    She slid on her sunsses, pushed open the door, and stepped out. The wind teased her hair gently, tossing a few strands across her face. But her stride remained steady, confident.


    Inside, the elevator doors opened with a soft ding, and she stepped in without hesitation. Her mind had already moved to her next steps.


    When the elevator opened on the private floor, the dean was already there, waiting.


    He gave her a small nod, respectful and serious. "You are here?" He said, falling in step beside her.


    She returned the nod. "Take me to her."


    Together, they walked down the hallway. The air was colder here. Quiet and heavy with tension. They reached the private ward, and the dean gently pushed the door open.


    Inside, Donald Santiago was pacing. His tall frame moved back and forth like a caged lion. But the moment the door opened, he stopped.


    His eyesnded on Jessica. For a moment, he didn¡¯t say anything. His gaze swept over her slowly, almost as if trying to remember something lost. Her face, her posture, even the way she stood¡ªhe saw his sister in it all.


    Jessica noticed the way he looked at her¡ªso full of pain, worry, and regret. A kind of longing that made her chest tighten. She gave a small, respectful nod. "Mr. Santiago," she greeted calmly.


    Donald blinked,ing back to the moment. He cleared his throat, the emotions in his eyes barely hidden. "Doctor... you¡¯re finally here."


    "I came as fast as I could," she replied, setting her bag down gently. "Where is she?"


    He stepped aside and motioned toward the inner room. "Inside. She hasn¡¯t woken up. The doctors said she will wake up in a while"


    Jessica¡¯s face remained calm, but inside, her heart ached. She didn¡¯t know why the thought of Lady Matilda being unconscious bothered her so much. She had only met her recently, yet she felt something strong pulling her toward the older woman. Like they were connected somehow.


    She turned to Donald. "I¡¯ll examine her now. I need some space. Please give me a few minutes."


    He nodded without protest. "Anything you need. I¡¯ll be right outside." As he stepped out, Jessica walked toward the bed.


    Lady Matilday still, her face pale, her breathing shallow. Machines beeped gently around her, keeping track of her heartbeat and oxygen levels.


    Jessica sat beside the bed, took the older woman¡¯s hand, and gently pressed her fingers against her wrist to feel her pulse.


    It was weak, but steady.


    Her other hand moved to Matilda¡¯s forehead, then to her chest. She closed her eyes briefly, focusing¡ªnot just on the data, but on the energy, the signs that only someone trained in both modern and ancient medicine could recognize.


    She whispered softly, "What happened to you?" Something was wrong. She could feel it¡ªnot just from the reports or the symptoms, but from her instincts.


    This wasn¡¯t just a health crisis. It felt like something administered to her, possibly intentional. She scribbled down several findings in her notepad while she calmly analyzed her findings.


    After a quiet but intense examination, Jessica finally reached a disturbing conclusion.


    "She¡¯s been poisoned."


    The words echoed in her mind, heavy and unsettling. Her hands paused for a moment, hovering over Lady Matilda¡¯s still body. A deep frown settled on her face as her thoughts spiraled with confusion and concern.


    Who would do this? Why?


    What happened between yesterday and now?


    Why a poison that damages the nerves slowly¡ªwhat¡¯s the end goal?


    Her chest tightened as she tried to make sense of the situation. Slowly, she moved to dress Lady Matilda properly after the examination. But just as she reached for her arm, something caught her attention.


    A bangle.


    Delicate. Intricately carved. Almost like a handmade piece passed down through generations.


    Jessica leaned in closer. The material, the design¡ªit looked familiar. Too familiar. Her fingers brushed across the surface, and her breath caught slightly.


    She didn¡¯t need to examine it further to guess. It was likely made from the same material as the pendant she wore. And if she was right, the insignia etched into the bangle would match the one on her ne too.


    Jessica¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she quickly shook her head and pushed the thought aside. "No... not now," she whispered to herself, gently covering the bangle back under the nket.


    She didn¡¯t want to chase ghosts. Her life was already off bnce¡ªtoo much change, too much chaos. The past year had felt like one storm after another. Curiosity was a luxury she couldn¡¯t afford right now.


    All she could do was what she came here to do: treat her patient and report the findings.


    That was it.


    Still, her heart was uneasy. Why did this case feel personal? Why did she feel so... sad?


    And why did she want so badly to find out who had done this?


    "What is their goal?" she asked herself under her breath. "Why go through all this trouble...?"


    With a quiet sigh, Jessica turned and walked toward the ward door. She gently pushed it open and stepped into the hallway¡ªand was immediately met with a surprise.


    The corridor was crowded.


    Members of the Santiago family had gathered, filling the hallway with whispers and hushed voices. Every face carried an expression of concern, but Jessica¡¯s sharp eyes saw more than just worry.


    She saw calction. Masks. People trying too hard to look anxious.


    Pretenders, she thought.


    No matter how well they acted, Jessica could sense the hidden tension. The silent power games. The cold distance in their eyes. She doubted there was even a drop of genuine love in that hallway.


    Their presence didn¡¯tfort her. It unsettled her more.


    She spotted Donald near the center of the group. He looked up the moment she appeared, his eyes searching her face for answers.


    Without wasting time, she walked closer.


    "Can I speak with you, Donald?" she said clearly, cing a strong emphasis on his name¡ªsharp and deliberate.


    Her tone left no room for argument.


    The others stepped back slightly, unsure, maybe even offended. But Jessica didn¡¯t look at them. She kept her eyes on Donald, who nodded quickly and stepped aside to follow her to a more private corner.


    Once they were alone, she took a deep breath and faced him.


    "She¡¯s stable for now," she began calmly. "But I¡¯ll be direct¡ªyour mother has been poisoned."


    Donald¡¯s eyes widened in horror. "Poisoned? Are you sure?"


    "Yes," Jessica replied, her voice firm. "The signs are all there. The slow onset ofmon symptoms, her sudden copse this morning. This wasn¡¯t a natural urrence. "


    Donald¡¯s face paled. He ran a hand through his hair, clearly shaken.


    "You need to know who had ess to her recently," Jessica added. "Meals, medications, visitors. Anything that seemed unusual."


    His hands trembled slightly as he nodded. "I... I¡¯ll check with the house staff. And the kitchen. I¡¯ll get every detail."


    "Good," Jessica said. "Because whoever did this... they weren¡¯t just trying to scare her. They meant to kill her."


    She saw the panic sh across his face, but also something else¡ªanger. A deep, burning rage that was slowly rising.


    Jessica didn¡¯t say anything more. She turned slightly and looked back toward the ward door.


    "I¡¯ll send in the nurse to monitor her closely. And... Mr. Santiago," she said, softer this time, "be careful who you trust."

 Chapter 159: Lunch with Donald

    <h4>Chapter 159: Lunch with Donald</h4>


    Jessica turned around to leave, her steps quick and firm. But Donald reached out and stopped her gently.


    "What about her treatment?" he asked, his voice low, almost desperate.


    Jessica paused. Her eyes softened, and she spoke calmly. "It will cost a lot... I¡¯ll need to find some rare herbs, ones that are difficult to get."


    Donald frowned. "I don¡¯t care about the cost. The Santiagos are not poor. No matter how expensive it gets, it won¡¯t ruin them," he said, trying to convince himself as much as her.


    She nodded. "For now, I¡¯ll leave some prescriptions with the dean. It¡¯ll help ease her pain and stabilize her a little while I go looking for the herbs."


    Donald felt a wave of relief wash over him. "Thank you," he said quickly, his eyes filled with gratitude. Then, after a small pause, he asked, "Would you... like to have lunch with me?"


    Jessica froze for a second. That lump rose again in her throat, choking her response. She didn¡¯t want this. She didn¡¯t want any of it. She wanted peace. A quiet life away from all this chaos. But every time she saw Donald¡ªor his family¡ªher heart tangled with feelings she couldn¡¯t understand. Pity. Guilt. Confusion. Curiosity. Fear.


    She looked at him. His eyes were pleading. Gentle. Hopeful. And she couldn¡¯t say no.


    With a heavy sigh, she nodded. "Alright."


    Donald¡¯s face brightened. A faint smile tugged at his lips. He quickly stepped aside to make a call, pulling out his phone and dialing the dean.


    "Keep everyone away from my mother¡¯s room," he said firmly. "Put someone on guard duty. I don¡¯t want anyone in or out without my permission."


    Then he turned to Jessica and gestured toward his car. They both left the hospital. Donald drove, quiet at first, his hands firm on the wheel. Jessica sat beside him, lost in her thoughts. Her security team followed in a car behind, keeping their distance.


    The sky outside was clear, but Jessica¡¯s mind was a storm.


    She could still see Lady Matilda¡¯s fragile body on that hospital bed. The pale skin. The weak breath. It reminded her too much of her mother¡ªher mother who had suffered in silence, who had died without a word.


    She had been just a child, but the memory never left. Her mother¡¯s eyes. Her weak voice. The way her cold hand had clutched hers for thest time.


    The pain was still raw. Still sharp. Still alive.


    She had always believed something was wrong with her mother¡¯s death. And when she started studying medicine, the pieces slowly began to make sense. But her mother had so few connections. So few friends. It was hard to trace anything. Still, she kept trying.


    Donald spoke a few times during the drive, but Jessica barely heard him. Her mind was far away. Finally, he reached out and touched her arm gently.


    "Are you okay?"


    She turned slowly. Her eyes met his. For a brief moment, it wasn¡¯t Donald¡¯s face she saw¡ªbut her mother¡¯s. That same shape. That same sadness. She blinked quickly, pushing the memory away.


    "I¡¯m fine," she whispered. "Just a little lost in thought."


    Donald didn¡¯t push. He nodded and looked ahead. "We¡¯re here," he said after a moment. "I hope you¡¯ll like the food. The ce is quiet."


    Jessica gave a tiny smile. She was d he didn¡¯t ask more.


    She reached into her bag and pulled out her sunsses. Sliding them on, she ran her fingers through her long wavy hair and let it fall over her shoulders. A few strands fell over her face, hiding her expression.


    She stepped out of the car and scanned the street. Her guards were parked discreetly nearby. Her eyes drifted to the other side of the road.


    And then she froze.


    Desmond Allen. George Brown.


    Her breath caught in her throat.


    "What kind of coincidence is this?" she murmured. "A gathering of vultures..."


    "Give me a minute," she told Donald.


    She quickly pulled out her phone and typed somemands. Her guards received the message. A momentter, she saw them move discreetly, vanishing from sight.


    She exhaled, the tightness in her chest easing.


    Then she turned back to Donald and gave a small nod.


    They entered the eatery. The ce was quiet, warm, and filled with the scent of good food.


    Jessica nced around. The pain in her chest was still there, but she masked it well. Just like she always had.


    Jessica took a deep breath and steadied her heart. She stepped into the eatery with Donald walking quietly beside her. Heads turned in their direction¡ªsome in admiration, some in curiosity. The striking sight of a handsome man and a graceful woman entering together always drew attention.


    Jessica walked with poise, her heels clicking softly on the polished floor as she chose a table near therge floor-to-ceiling window. The table gave her a perfect view of the street outside, where cars passed and people walked by in a rush of life. She liked being able to watch the outside world¡ªit gave her a sense of distance, a sense of control.


    A waiter approached with a polite bow and a warm smile, handing them both menus. Jessica nced through hers quickly and made her order: fried rice with grilled chicken, a spoonful of creamy colew, and a bottle of chilled yogurt.


    Donald ordered a simpler meal: a bowl of soup, a light side of bread, a te of sliced fruit for dessert, and a ss of freshly squeezed orange juice.


    As the waiter walked away, silence fell between them. It wasn¡¯t just any silence¡ªit was thick, almost awkward. Like two people trying to speak but unsure where to begin.


    Donald watched her for a while. He seemed deep in thought before he finally spoke.


    "May I ask where you were born?" he asked gently, his eyes not leaving hers.


    Jessica looked up, a bit surprised by the question. "Here," she replied slowly. "In this country. But... why ask where I was born instead of something moremon, like my name?"


    Donald gave a soft smile. "I did ask your name earlier¡ªbefore I pleaded with you to help my mother," he exined. "And the dean said your name was Jessica Brown."


    At the mention of that name, Jessica¡¯s face fell. She hated that name¡ªBrown. It felt like a weight, a name that carried pain, betrayal, and memories she had tried so hard to bury. She had never truly epted it. She had kept it all this while only to avoid drawing attention, to avoid unnecessary questions. But deep inside, that name meant nothing to her. In fact, it hurt.


    Donald noticed the change in her expression. Her eyes dimmed, her jaw tightened just slightly, and her body stiffened. He had been in business for over twenty years. Reading people came naturally to him. And in that moment, he saw it¡ªregret, sadness, and a silent kind of rejection.


    "It seems you don¡¯t like being called by that name," he said softly, his voice filled with emotion. "So... what would you rather I call you?"


    His gaze was deep, focused, like he was trying to find something in her face¡ªmaybe a resemnce, maybe an answer.


    Jessica looked away, her heart suddenly uneasy. Was she being too obvious? Was she showing too much in her face, in her eyes?


    She sighed and tried to clear her thoughts. Why do I only see pain in his eyes? she wondered. Why don¡¯t I feel scared around him? Why does he look so much like... her?


    It was too much.


    She wanted to leave. She didn¡¯t want these questions. She didn¡¯t want these emotions. She didn¡¯t want the past to catch up with her.


    Jessica lowered her eyes to the table, trying to stay calm. I need to stay away from them, she reminded herself. Far away. No matter what feelings try to pull me back, I¡¯ve had enough of that world.


    Their food arrived not long after. The tes were arranged neatly, and the aroma of hot food filled the space between them. For a while, they both focused on eating. Donald seemed cheerful, like the simple act of sharing a meal brought him peace.


    He watched Jessica quietly as she ate, a soft warmth in his eyes. She reminded him of someone he had loved dearly¡ªhis sister. There was no doubt now. Jessica was her reflection. Her eyes, the shape of her face, even her quiet grace. It all mirrored the past.


    But Jessica? She didn¡¯t feel the same warmth.


    For her, this meal was just something she needed to get through. A small act of gratitude for the trust Donald had shown her regarding Lady Matilda¡¯s care. She didn¡¯t want more than that.


    She chewed slowly, her eyes asionally flicking toward her phone, waiting for a message from her guards. As soon as she got the signal, she would leave. She had done her part. She didn¡¯t need anything else¡ªnot family ties, not sympathy, not confusion.


    Still, a small part of her¡ªburied deep¡ªached quietly. Because somewhere in the man sitting across from her was a connection to a mother she never truly got to know. A mother whose life ended in quiet pain. And now, as much as she wanted to run, the past kept chasing her.


    Her fingers tightened slightly around her spoon.

 Chapter 160: I need a disguise...

    <h4>Chapter 160: I need a disguise...</h4>


    Jessica was almost done with her meal when her phone buzzed with the iing call, she nced at it briefly, it was of one of her subordinates.


    She had initially asked them to keep an eye Desmond and George Brown immediately she caught sight of the duo, possibly there is a response.


    Casting a brief subtle nce at Donald, she quickly epted the call and ced the phone to her ear, listening intently.


    "Yes?... Alright. Keep eyes on them. I¡¯ll be there soon." She replied decisively with a faint smirk curving up her lips, but it didn¡¯t reach her eyes.


    Donald¡¯s brow lifted slightly, noticing the sudden change in her expression. The tone of her voice had turned sharp, pointed and focused. A clear indication that something urgent hade up. He could tell she was about to leave.


    Without a word, he slowly pushed back his seat and stood. Jessica did the same. She reached for her napkin, dabbed her lips with soft precision, and rose gracefully from her chair.


    She picked up her handbag and phone, then slid on her sunsses in one smooth motion. Her posture straightened, her face expressionless and cold.


    With aposed yet dramatic turn, she walked out of the eatery, her head held high.


    Her subordinate had just informed her that Desmond and George had scheduled a secret meeting at the Gray Jones Exclusive Club and Bar, and the meeting is set to happen in just an hour.


    From her current location, it would take only ten minutes to get there¡ªassuming traffic remained light. Luckily, the morning rush was over, and the roads were rtively clear. She has the strong conviction that she will be able to get there in time.


    Donald noticed her quick steps and followed closely behind with long strides. As they approached the parking lot, she impatiently nced around, clearly weighing her next move. She contemted whether to call a taxi or join Donald¡¯s drive.


    With one swift decisive step, she stretched her hand to g down theing taxi when Donald¡¯s voice


    Jessica debated whether to take a cab or ride with Donald. She had almost made up her mind to take a cab when Donald¡¯s voice stopped her.


    "Get in the car. I¡¯ll drop you off."


    She paused, her body stiffened slightly at his words. Turning her head slowly, she regarded him from behind her sunsses.


    Seeing her hesitation, he added, "We came together. It wouldn¡¯t be right to let you leave alone¡ªespecially when I brought you here."


    Jessica let out a slow sigh. His words made sense. Logical, even. And she didn¡¯t have time to argue because it¡¯s time saving to ride with him.


    Without saying a word, she walked toward his car and slipped inside. The drive began in silence. No music, no conversation¡ªjust the soft hum of the engine and the asional sound of passing cars.


    The atmosphere inside the vehicle was calm, butced heavy with unspoken thoughts. Donald nced at her, his gaze contemtive.


    He reached into his suit pocket and pulled out his phone, swiftly unlocked it held it out to her.


    "Can I have the honor of getting your contact number?" he asked.


    Jessica¡¯s brows creased into a frown. She hadn¡¯t expected that request. It hadn¡¯t crossed her mind that he might ask for her number.


    And now that he had, her entire body tensed, she didn¡¯t feelfortable sharing her number and not when she is trying to keep her distance from the Santiagos¡¯.


    "I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary," she said, her voice cold and distant. Donald had expected as such but that doesn¡¯t mean he is willing to let it go.


    "Think again," he said softly. "What if something urgentes up? Do I have to go through a third party every time I need to reach you? That wouldn¡¯t be fair to either of us. And honestly it invades your privacy more than it protects it."


    Jessica stared at him. He had a way with words. Calm, reasonable, always a response for everything. It annoyed her.


    It seems every of her actions and inactions had been within his expectations.


    Her lips pressed into a line as she looked down at the phone in his hand. She didn¡¯t want to share her number.


    Not because she was hiding but because she didn¡¯t want to open any doors adding to her troubles.


    Having the Allen¡¯s and Ravensdale in her life is already enough but to add a Santiagos¡¯ she wouldn¡¯t know where she died.


    Besides, giving him her number wouldn¡¯t mean she¡¯d start answering his calls. It wouldn¡¯t mean she¡¯d be avable whenever he wanted.


    But still...


    She slowly reached out and took the phone from his hand. Her fingers moved over the screen as she typed in a number in one swift motion before handing the phone back to him.


    "I don¡¯t promise to pick up when you call," she said tly, her voice devoid of any emotion. "This doesn¡¯t mean anything."


    She just wanted to let him know and not to expect from her but then with the circumstances around, she couldn¡¯t care less of when or why he called.


    Donald epted the phone with a slow nod. "Fair enough," he replied quietly. It may not had mattered much to her but to him, it meant everything. He couldn¡¯t help but imagine the smile that will creep on to his mother¡¯s face when he gives this to her.


    Recalling his mother, he dialed out to the Dean connecting the call to the car¡¯s Bluetooth.


    After the first ring, the dean picked up. His calm voice booming through the speaker. "Mr. Santiago, she is stable now and had woken up but now returned to her sleep.


    They both let out a breathe they never thought they had been holding since he made the call.


    Jessica turned her face to the window, watching the road speed past. Her heart felt heavy. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what could be Desmond¡¯s and George Brown¡¯s plot that made them met secretly.


    With practiced ease, Donald brought the car to a stop right in front of Gray Jones Club and Bar exactly ten minutester. Jessica let out a deep breath she hadn¡¯t realized she¡¯d been holding.


    She turned slightly to face Donald. "Thank you for today. Also, remember to take note of what your mother eats or avoids. And I strongly suggest you change the caregiver currently assigned to her¡ªconsidering her age, it¡¯s important," she said all at once, as if she couldn¡¯t wait to leave.


    Donald gave a small nod in response. His face remained calm, revealing nothing of whatever emotions he might have been feeling.


    "As for her treatment," he added, "can you get all the necessary items ready? Money won¡¯t be a problem."


    Jessica gave him a brief nod before reaching for the door handle. With a click, she stepped out of the car smoothly. Donald gave her onest look before reversing out of the driveway and driving off.


    Jessica stood still for a moment, making sure he was gone. Only then did she turn on her heels as her subordinates pulled up beside her in a sleek ck car.


    She quickly slid into the vehicle, her movement sharp and graceful. The car entered the club premises without dy.


    Inside the car, her subordinates wasted no time in giving her the details of their finding. One of them handed her a tablet while another gave a quick summary.


    "The meeting is set to happen in the private lounge on the second floor. George arrived ten minutes ago.


    To protect their discussion from outsides, they have carefully handpicked the waiter who will serve them. Only her cane in or go out. It seems they¡¯re discussing something sensitive¡ªpossibly rted to the recent changes at the Allen Group."


    Jessica¡¯s eyes narrowed as she listened carefully. She gave a small nod, her expression unreadable, but her mind already working through her next move.


    George Brown had always been the anxious type, even when he was being plotted against. For him, arriving ten minutes early clearly pointed to his desperation for financial assistance.


    "How many minutes before the meeting?" she asked, casting a quick nce at them.


    "We have about thirty minutes left. Carlo is keeping an eye on Desmond. He¡¯s still at thepany and hasn¡¯t left yet," the young man reported, a hint of indignation rising at the mention of Desmond¡¯s name.


    "Can I get a picture of the girl who¡¯s supposed to handle them? And if possible, I need a disguise that matches her appearance," she said with a smirk.


    "What?" they eximed in unison, their breath catching in their throats. They dared not let her go in disguise. If she was discovered, they might as well kiss their lives goodbye.


    Seeing the fear etched on their faces, Jessica sighed deeply. "When did I be an over-pampered princess, that wearing a disguise is now considered a dangerous and exhausting task?" she asked, her toneced with both irony and frustration.

 Chapter 161: Disguise...

    <h4>Chapter 161: Disguise...</h4>


    The subordinates sat frozen, their hearts pounding with fear. Not because they doubted Jessica¡¯s skills¡ªfar from it. They knew what she was capable of, but the mere thought of her stepping into danger sent a wave of dread crashing into their chests. If anything happened to her, they might as well dig their own graves. That was the silentw Davis and Elliot had etched into their minds.


    Nothing must go wrong. Nothing.


    It felt as though they weren¡¯t just guarding a person but protecting the nation¡¯s vault. Their nerves were stretched tight, and it showed on their faces¡ªfaces Jessica caught in a single nce.


    She let out a long breath, shaking her head in amusement. "Since when did I be an over-pampered princess that even putting on a disguise is seen as a threat to national security?" she asked, sarcasmced in her voice, a teasing smirk pulling at her lips.


    Still, they didn¡¯t respond.


    "Can I at least see the girl¡¯s picture?" she asked again, more softly this time.


    Donne was the first to move, pulling up a photo on his phone and showing it to her. The girl¡ªyoung, early twenties, same build, same skin tone¡ªwas a waitress, moonlighting as a call girl. Jessica studied the photo carefully. The resemnce was close enough, save for the hair and eye color. But those were minor issues. Nothing a wig and contact lenses couldn¡¯t solve.


    "You don¡¯t have to worry," Jessica said, her voice suddenly calm, serious. "I¡¯ll handle this. Just stay on standby in case things go south."


    There was steel in her tone. The kind that made them step back despite their instincts screaming in protest.


    Without another word, she began preparing herself. Calmly, she slid her earpiece into ce, ensuring smoothmunication with her team outside. Her recording pen was checked and tucked into her pocket. Apact defense kit¡ªconcealed des, pepper spray, and shock rings¡ªwent into her bag with smooth precision. Everything was in ce, just like always.


    She nced up once she was done and gave a small nod.


    Then came the soft click of the car door opening.


    Before they could react, she had already stepped out, her heels making no sound against the stone path leading to the club. She walked with confidence, each step calcted and graceful. As she approached the door, she made sure to avoid the CCTV¡¯s line of sight, slipping into their blind spots with the ease of someone who had done it a thousand times before.


    At the door, she turned briefly, her gaze meeting that of her subordinates, and smiled¡ªa dazzling, beautiful smile that didn¡¯t reach her eyes. It sent a cold shiver down their spines. They knew that smile. That was Jessica in her true element¡ªcalm before the storm.


    Donne clenched his jaw and quickly pulled out his phone. "We need backup. Now," he muttered, sending their exact location to the mansion. Whatever this was, he had a bad feeling. A trap, maybe. And if it was, Jessica was walking straight into it.


    Inside the club, chaos reigned in luxury. The air was thick with the heavy scent of expensive cigars and top-shelf liquor. Multicolored lights danced across the ceiling, creating an illusion of night inside broad daylight. The club didn¡¯t shy away from its reputation¡ª"24 hours all night." And now Jessica understood why.


    She didn¡¯t pause. Her steps were steady and smooth as though she belonged here. No one questioned her, no one nced twice. She passed security, waiters, and guests unnoticed¡ªan invisible storm wrapped in grace.


    Until someone noticed.


    A girl appeared at the stairwell, catching Jessica off-guard with a hand around her wrist.


    "You¡¯re new here?" the girl asked, her tone sharp, testing.


    Jessica didn¡¯t flinch. In one smooth motion, she sidestepped the girl¡¯s grip and responded with a subtle counter, meeting her strength without overreaching. The girl gasped, surprised at Jessica¡¯s skill.


    Realizing she had made a mistake, the girl stepped back quickly and bowed slightly, her tone changing. "Forgive me. I was only testing."


    Jessica simply smiled¡ªa radiant, disarming smile that belied the dagger-edge of her skills¡ªand continued walking, the girl watching with a quiet nod of respect.


    She hadn¡¯t expected such strength here, but Jessica¡¯s presence had made one thing clear¡ªshe wasn¡¯t just another intruder.


    Seeing the look of admiration and respect in the girl¡¯s eyes, Jessica paused in her tracks. She turned slightly and beckoned her with a finger. The girl hurried over, her footsteps light, her movements quick. Jessica couldn¡¯t help but wonder¡ªhow could someone so innocent, so fresh-faced, be working in such a dangerous and morally twisted ce?


    "How long have you been working here?" Jessica asked, looking directly into her eyes, searching for sincerity, for truth.


    "Just two months," the girl replied, her voice soft and barely audible. Her eyes flickered with pain, reluctance, and a quiet kind of resignation. It was the look of someone who had given up fighting a long time ago.


    Jessica nodded slowly. She was about to ask another question when she heard faint footsteps approaching from below. Her instincts kicked in immediately. She quickly scanned the hallway, then grabbed the girl gently by the arm and pulled her into a nearby room. Just as she had hoped¡ªit was empty.


    The girl¡¯s body stiffened, her breath catching in her throat as fear crept into her heart. What did this stranger want? Her hands trembled slightly, but before she could speak, Jessica¡¯s icy stare silenced her.


    "Sit," Jessica said firmly.


    The girl obeyed, still uncertain but too afraid to disobey.


    Jessica did a swift sweep of the room, checking for cameras or listening devices. Finding none, she locked the door behind her. No one would be able to enter from the outside.


    She turned back to the girl. "What¡¯s your name?"


    The girl met her eyes briefly, then looked away, her heart pounding so loudly it echoed in her ears. She didn¡¯t know if this woman was going to hurt her or help her. All she knew was that she had never seen anyone with such quiet authority.


    "I don¡¯t mind killing you here if it means achieving my goal," Jessica said calmly. "But if you want to live, and live a better life than this, you¡¯ll do as I say. I promise I¡¯ll help you get out of this ce."


    The girl¡¯s breath caught in her throat again. She closed her eyes tightly, as if wrestling with herself. When she opened them, they shimmered¡ªnot with fear, but with resolve.


    "Anna," she said. "My name is Anna."


    Jessica gave a small nod of approval. "Anna, I have just one request."


    Anna swallowed hard and listened.


    "You¡¯re going to stay in this room. Lock the door. Don¡¯t open it for anyone. No matter what happens outside, stay put. Do note out. I¡¯ll take your clothes and serve the men you were supposed to serve tonight."


    Anna blinked in disbelief. "You... you want to serve them?" she asked, her voice rising in shock. She stared at Jessica, unsure whether she had misheard. Questions raced through her mind. Who was this woman really? Why would someone like her volunteer for something so degrading?


    "Do you even understand what that means?" Anna asked, her voice shaking. "Your dignity... your pride... they¡¯ll tear it to pieces. Are you really willing to throw yourself into that filth?"


    Jessica paused, her expression unreadable. She hadn¡¯t expected to find someone so real¡ªso pure, even¡ªin this pit of darkness. A ce she had nicknamed Sodom in her mind. And yet, here was Anna. Stained by her environment, yes, but not entirely broken.


    Before Jessica could speak again, a voice came through her earbud.


    "Boss, Desmond just left the Allen Group building," Donne reported.


    Jessica gave a subtle nod of acknowledgment.


    "It¡¯s not exactly what you think, Anna," Jessica said softly. "I¡¯m not here to sell myself. I¡¯m here for something else. I have a score to settle. I need your uniform, that¡¯s all."


    Anna stared at her in confusion, her mind still spinning. "But why? Why would you put yourself in this position?"


    Jessica simply gave her a sad smile. "Because sometimes, to bring down a monster, you have to walk into its den."


    The room fell into silence, heavy with unspoken thoughts. Anna slowly stood and opened her small locker. Wordlessly, she handed Jessica the uniform. There was no more resistance in her gaze¡ªjust silent trust, and perhaps a flicker of hope.


    Jessica took the clothes and began to change with practiced speed. Her movements were sharp and efficient. She was used to slipping into different identities. But this one felt different. More personal. More dangerous.


    As she adjusted the wig and ced the contact lenses in her eyes to match Anna¡¯s, her reflection stared back at her¡ªa different woman now. One who was ready to face Desmond head-on.


    With her disguiseplete, Jessica turned toward Anna onest time. "Remember what I said. Lock the door. Don¡¯te out until someone you trust calls your name."


    Anna nodded. "Be careful," she whispered.


    Jessica didn¡¯t respond. She simply gave a tight smile and unlocked the door, slipping back into the hallway like a shadow¡ªquiet, invisible, and deadly.

 Chapter 162: Replacement...

    <h4>Chapter 162: Recement...</h4>


    With her disguiseplete, Jessica turned toward Anna onest time. "Remember what I said. Lock the door. Don¡¯te out until someone Ie to seek you out, can you recognize my voice?"


    Anna nodded severally. "Be careful," she whispered.


    Jessica didn¡¯t respond. She simply gave a tight smile and unlocked the door, slipping back into the hallway like a shadow¡ªquiet, invisible, and deadly.


    Anna felt cold all over as she stood in the dimly lit room. The scent of stale perfume and cheap cologne lingering in the air. She hadn¡¯t anticipated encountering such a situation today.


    Her hands trembled as she sat on the edge of the couch in the empty room Jessica had pulled her into just moments ago, her thought swirling with emotions. She dare not make the slightest noise or whimper she still wanted her life.


    Today, she had been assigned to serve two older men¡ªmen old enough to be her father, if he were still alive. Their names didn¡¯t matter, but their power and wealth did. They were filthy rich. Men already ustomed to getting what they wanted, no matter the cost. She found herself grappling with a mix of fear and resignation.


    She couldn¡¯tpete with them as she had nothing, . Just a sick mother lying on a hospital bed with tubes and machines keeping her alive. Her mother needed medication, constant care, and, most of all, surgery¡ªone they couldn¡¯t afford.


    She had knocked on every door, begged every rtive, cried through long nights, and even worked three jobs at once. Nothing had worked. She hadn¡¯t nned to end up here.


    The Gray Jones club and bar poprly referred to as <strong><i>24 Hours All Night club </i></strong>was herst option as introduced by a someone. A ce where girls sold smiles, charm, and sometimes more¡ªto survive.


    Jessica had promised toe back for her. Anna knew better than to believe in promises out of her experiences for the past years. But still, something about that woman: her eyes, her strength, her confidence¡ªsparked a small me of belief inside Anna.


    Anna knew she shouldn¡¯t be trusting her but then what else can she do then praying and hoping she wouldn¡¯t forget.


    ~In the lounge~


    Armed with information she had gathered from Anna. Jessica made her way to the room where the meeting had to be held.


    Jessica walked quietly, her face partly hidden by her hair and the shadows. The air was thick with expensive cologne, cigarette smoke, and the low hum ofughter and murmured conversations.


    Her steps were light, her presencecking the usualposure of pride and arrogance since she had to put herself in the ce of a weak girl who couldn¡¯t defend herself. The dim lights of the club reflected off her earrings, the tray of drinks steady in her hands.


    Desmond spotted her first as she entered the lounge, his eyes trailed her body, slow and full of hunger. He leaned back in his seat with a smirk,pletely unaware that the woman before him wasn¡¯t the call girl he had requested, but rather his nephew¡¯s wife.


    George Brown, was already half-drunk and wrecked of alcohol, yet he looked up at her with azy smile, his brow furrowed at first at her image but it disappeared as far as it came.


    George Brown felt he might have been mistaken because Jessica had been missing for quite some time.The scent of whiskey clung to him like a second skin. His face was flushed, his eyes zed, but he still managed to grin when Desmond gestured toward Jessica. George licked his lips as though he was seeing a delicious meal.


    Their actions made Jessica feel disgusted, the urge to throw up pressing so hard on her. But then she had to endure it. She was here with a purpose¡ªto dig into Desmond and George Brown¡¯s plot behind the scene.


    But then looking at the both, she is quite sure their coboration had been in the far back dating to only when they both knew.


    "Let¡¯s talk business first," Desmond said, licking his lips and casting a sly nce at Jessica. "We¡¯ll enjoy herpany afterward. I¡¯ve booked her just for you."


    Jessica didn¡¯t flinch. She ced the drinks on the table with quiet precision, her eyes lowered like a proper server, but her ears we


    sharp.


    Slowly, she subtly attached her recording pen below the table securely. She was sure all the conversation which she felt is necessary will be recorded.


    George chuckled, waving a hand sloppily. "Alright. Talk. Let¡¯s talk about it"


    Desmond leaned forward, lowering his voice slightly but not enough to escape Jessica¡¯s trained hearing.


    "The Brown group is already an empty shell, do you mind handing it over to me,I believe you understand how well it will favour your intentions?" He asked, his gaze lingering on him longer than expected.


    Jessica¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Her heart pounding anxiously as she waited his response.


    George sighed, rubbing his temples. "My intentions has always been clear, to hold onto that group and for Jessica, she is to remain in your family and never think about taking the group back."


    Desmond chuckled lightly as he downed another cup his drink. "George, I don¡¯t see why you have to bother about Jessica when you have practically arranged everything from the onset."


    "I still need to be worried especially after she married your crippled nephew, what if he develops interest in the group?"


    "Interest? In the group? That must be a rich dream for him." He smirked with a chuckle.


    Desmond had always kept the Brown group as his sole property and legacy and never had the intention of sharing with any one.


    His only intention is keeping aplete hold of the group. "Desmond, if you really want this to work grant me funds to grow the group and not to hand it over, besides it should have been hers. Then, I can agree to whatever conditions you state?"


    "Do you think it is easy to do? And at this time?" Desmond asked, the bitting sharpness of the drinking made him frown.


    "I know and I understand what you are trying to say but think about it. Also, the Allen Family is yet to do something concerning my missing daughter." He concluded.


    Desmondughed bitterly. "Help you? Do you think I can easily cough out money now . I told you what to do and yet you didn¡¯t want it that way. He pressured. George shook his head in denial.


    "Desmond, you should know that my daughter is married to your family and up till this minute, I have not received any entitlement due for an inw even after she had gone missing.


    "George, your request of entitlement isn¡¯t that proper, recall the agreement of the marriage between the families which everyone¡¯s affected by now."


    Jessica¡¯s fists clenched behind her back. So this was the truth. George was willing to sacrifice anything within reach to keep his failing business.


    "You think I wanted it this way?" George growled suddenly, mming his ss on the table. "You think I like watching everything I built turn to dust? I did what I could! And now¡ª"


    "Now you¡¯re desperate," Desmond interrupted. "Which is why you¡¯ll do what I say next."


    Jessica kept her expression neutral, but inside, her blood was boiling. This wasn¡¯t just greed. This was betrayal of the deepest kind. "A father betraying his own blood because of wealth",


    Jessica never thought about the situation of the alliance in marriage to have been a control measure he had ced on her while intending to take over everything her mother had built.


    She straightened slowly and poured another drink for each of them, in the bid to keep them focused and blissful unaware of her intention.


    Desmond leaned back again, pulling a cigar from his coat. "Let¡¯s enjoy tonight, George. There¡¯s still time to fix this¡ªif you stop acting like a scared little boy. Do what needs to be done."


    Georgeughed, but it was hollow and as of struck with a thought he settled his gaze on him "And what if hees back? What if he fights?"


    Desmond¡¯s hand paused lightly , his breathe hitched "Then we destroy him," Desmond said coldly. "Just like it should have been."


    "Are you really sure this n will work and if it didn¡¯t work?" George queried.


    "Do I even have to worry when I already sent in an appeal to the court to dere him dead by the end of the month?"


    Jessica¡¯s hand trembled slightly, but she caught herself. So they had nned it. Every piece of the puzzle was falling into ce.


    George raised his ss. "To power. And to the end of those who get in our way."


    Jessica raised her tray and backed away politely, her head slightly bowed. Neither of the men suspected a thing. Not yet. Because, they thought she is going to get more drinks as per the arrangement.


    As she returned to the hallway, her eyes burned with fury. She had thought that the Allen family just approached the Brown family for marriage, she never thought it to be premeditated but then she had heard and had enough.


    They had plotted everything¡ªbetrayal, maniption, and destruction. And they thought they could do it in the dark, hidden behind wealth and power.


    "This time she must prove to George Brown that the group was her mother¡¯sbour and ording to her will should be handed to her." She concluded.

 Chapter 163: Acquiring the Brown Group.

    <h4>Chapter 163: Acquiring the Brown Group.</h4>


    While Jessica stealthily left the lounge, Desmond and George was unaware that their hope of a trip to the other world of lust and satisfaction had been destroyed.


    Yet it doesn¡¯t just end there but they had no idea that thedy in waiting was one they wished dead yet had no idea their conversation had been recorded verbatim with every word, and every greedy n, captured perfectly by the hidden device Jessica had nted subtly.


    Jessica moved swiftly through the hallway, her pace steady andposed. Reaching the door where Anna hid, she tapped lightly, several times.


    Slowly, the door creaked open with a quiet hesitation. Anna stood there, eyes wide, as Jessica slipped in. Without a word, they exchanged clothes again. Jessica quickly reverted to herself.


    Jessica quietly adjusted her wears and subtly signaled her to lead the way. Anna having served in the club for some months had gotten acquainted and familiar with the routes and paths in the club.


    She led Jessica through the back exit, careful not to attract attention of the staff who are deeply engrossed in their activities. Once outside, a ck car waited. Jessica pushed the door open and gestured toward the car. .


    "You take her somewhere safe to change and rest. I have other things to handle," Jessica instructed sharply to the man waiting by the vehicle and spurned on her heel taking the path leading to the main entrance where there stood another vehicle waiting for her.


    Anna looked at her, unsure whether to cry or to kneel in gratitude. She opened her mouth to speak, but Jessica had already turned away.


    Sliding into another waiting car, she leaned back against the seat, silent and brooding. The driver waited patiently for her instructions. "There is a caring from behind." He said with caution.


    Jessica looked back and sighed at the sight of the familiar car as it approached them with a controlled speed. Her mind reying every word she had heard. She had wanted to pause her intention in taking down the Brown family . At times, she had even thought of letting her father go, thinking maybe, just maybe, he¡¯d change.


    But tonight had erased all hope. It had rather given her a new resolve to rethink about her options and choices.


    Never had she imagined her own father would go so far¡ªnot only for greed but to calcte and trade her like merchandise. That betrayal, more than anything else, had sealed her resolve.


    As she gave instructions into the small earpiece she wore, the car slowed down beside them and honked twice, drawing her attention.


    Jessica turned, her eyes narrowing at the car before her, she knew the car so well even in her dreams. She took a deep breathe and nced around to make sure she wasn¡¯t being followed or watched. When she confirmed it was safe, she opened the other door and stepped into the car that had pulled up.


    "Drive", the man instructed. The car began to move before she even got the door shut. Jessica felt the tension in the car.


    Jessica nced at him, noting the storm brewing on his face. His jaw was tight, his face cold and his gaze into the distance. He didn¡¯t speak. He didn¡¯t even look at her.


    "When did you get here?" she asked quietly. No response. His silence was a quiet, simmering anger filling every corner of the car. Jessica shrugged her shoulders, totally ignoring him.


    She knew why he was angry. Anyone would be. But she wasn¡¯t the type to wait in the corner while others fought her battles. She never had been and isn¡¯t prepared to do so now.


    As the car sped down the familiar road to their mansion, Jessica¡¯ voice pierced through the silence. "I think you need to drop me off here. There¡¯s something I have to handle."


    Davis slowly turned to look at her, his fury barely restrained. "Jessica, are you dumb, or are you just pretending to be?" he snapped.


    His words hit like a p, but Jessica only gave a dry, bitter chuckle as she stared at him, her eyes zing with anger. "You know," she said, her voice low and sharp,


    "I can¡¯t really say whether I¡¯m dumb or just acting. What I do know is that I can¡¯t sit still while my life burns down. I need to deal with my problems and deal with it personally." She retorted. Her voice trembled lightly.


    Jessica stared out the window, her fists clenched. She had always known this marriage to Davis was one of strategy, an alliance. She had tried to ept it. But finding out that her father had orchestrated it to trap her, to strip away everything her mother built and turn her into a pawn¡ªit burned. It broke something in her.


    She had thought maybe, deep down, her father was still human but then she hade to discover she has been wrong all along.


    She dialed out a familiar number on her phone, issuing an unexpected instruction, her voice cold and icy. "Richard, in seventy-two hours, I want everything ready. We¡¯re acquiring the Brown Group. I don¡¯t care how it¡¯s done."


    Davis nced at her, surprised. But Jessica didn¡¯t flinch. "Drop me off here," she added again, her tone colder this time.


    The driver hesitated contemting whose order to follow since Davis had not shown his agreement. His dy in response to her instruction pissed her off.


    "I said stop the car!" Jessica snapped.


    The driver nced at Davis through the rearview mirror, unsure of what to do. Jessica¡¯s fists were clenched so tightly her knuckles were white, her breath shallow and quick.


    Davis finally spoke, his voice calm and steady. "Pull over. Give us a moment."


    The driver exhaled with relief, parked the car by the roadside, and quietly stepped out, shutting the door behind him.


    Jessica red at Davis. She wanted to understand what is really happening? Has her reputation dwindled so much that they couldn¡¯t listen to her instructions anymore?


    "Davis," she hissed, "what do you think you¡¯re doing?" But before she could open the door, his hand shot out, gripping her wrist.


    "You know exactly what I¡¯m doing," he said softly as he pulled her closer to him. Jessica froze. But then, she is not willing to handle his truancy at this point. Her blood boiled in rage.


    "Let go, Davis," she ordered. Her voice was cold, sharp enough to cut ss. But Davis only smiled. "George Brown must be really talented... to get you this angry."


    Jessica¡¯s hand twitched. She grabbed his hand to pull it away from herself but his hold was firm. "And I ask again," Davis continued. "Are you dumb, or just pretending to be?"


    Jessica opened her mouth to fire back, but before any words came out, Davis pulled her closer. His lips crashed into hers with a fierce, angry kiss. It caught herpletely off guard.


    She pushed against him, her hands pounding his chest, but he didn¡¯t stop. His lips pressed harder, demanding. His arm slipped around her waist, drawing her even closer, while his free hand moved slowly, tracing the curve of her body.


    Jessica¡¯s mind screamed for control, but her body betrayed her. Heat rushed through her, wild and uncontroble. She hated herself for responding. She hated Davis for doing this now, when her entire world was on fire.


    Still, her hands stilled. She kept quiet allowing him to ravage as much as he wanted yet remaining unresponsive even as she struggled to keep her body.


    After what felt like forever, Davis pulled away but not before he bit her lips, his breathing heavy but even. Jessica gasped, breathless, her heart pounding in her ears. She felt her lips burning with pain from his bite.


    "Davis Allen", she shrieked in anger, her chest heaving continuously. "Why bite me?" she asked. She wanted to bite back, to let him feel pain as well. "Very simple, it is your punishment."

 Chapter 164: The Lucky one

    <h4>Chapter 164: The Lucky one</h4>


    Davis and Jessica spent a long time in the car, arguing about everything they had bottled up inside. By the time they finally calmed down and reached an understanding, several minutes had already passed.


    Though she had been burning with anger, but after listening to Davis and thinking things through, she began to rx. It wasn¡¯t just about George or Desmond anymore. The more she thought about it, the more everything started toe together.


    Davis had always believed that Desmond wasn¡¯t acting out of goodwill when he pushed for a bride on his behalf. He had always suspected some hidden motive. But now, sitting beside Jessica, Davis felt something he hadn¡¯t expected¡ªgratitude that he was plotted against.


    For the first time in Davis life, he was grateful to the person that plotted against him because If Desmond hadn¡¯t made his move early, Davis might never have met Jessica. He might never have had the chance to hold this beautiful, strong woman in his arms. He might never have found the hope to get back on his feet again.


    No matter how it happened, he was the lucky one. He knew it and would always be open to acknowledge that.


    Still, looking at Jessica¡¯s face filled with quiet anger, he fell into deep thought. After a while, his voice broke the silence, soft and uncertain.


    "Do you... do you think I¡¯m a burden?"


    Jessica¡¯s head turned sharply to him. "What?" she asked, shocked. Her heart skipped a beat. The way he spoke... something felt off. Was he ming himself?


    Davis nced down at his hands. "Aren¡¯t you mad that George and Desmond tricked you into marrying me? Doesn¡¯t it make you hate this marriage... and maybe even me?"


    Jessica stared at him, her eyes narrowing slightly as her emotions stirred again. "Yes. I¡¯m angry," she admitted, not holding back. "And I have every right to be. They used me. They used <i>us</i>."


    He nodded slowly, then turned to face her fully. "And what about us now?"


    The question caught her off guard. She had expected a lot of things, but not that. She blinked, thinking. "What about us?" she repeated, her voice softer this time.


    "I mean... do you regret it? Being with me? Do you wish this never happened?"


    Jessica let out a long breath and looked out the window. She didn¡¯t know how to exin what she was feeling. She didn¡¯t regret <i>him</i>, but she hated how it all started. Still, she knew one thing for sure.


    "I don¡¯t mean it like that," she finally said. "I¡¯m not angry at you. I¡¯m angry at the lies. At the maniption. At my father... and Desmond. But not at you."


    "Then how <i>do</i> you mean it?" Davis asked gently, reaching for her hand.


    Jessica didn¡¯t answer. She couldn¡¯t. Her heart was too full of things she hadn¡¯t sorted out yet. She looked down at their joined hands, wondering when things had gotten soplicated.


    Davis signaled the driver to return, and the car began moving again. Jessica turned away, her expression unreadable.


    "Take us somewhere," she muttered, not saying where.


    The driver nodded and began driving. The atmosphere inside the car was quiet and heavy. Davis didn¡¯t ask where they were going. He wanted to ask but is more scared of making her unhappy and emotional. Looking at how serious and somber her face had turned.


    As they passed a small flower shop, Jessica tapped the window.


    "Stop here," she said.


    The car pulled over, and Jessica stepped out. She wore her sunsses and her hair obscuring some part of her face in a freefall concealing her face. Inside the shop, she quietly scanned through the flower arranged and after consideration she picked out a white lily. When she returned to the car, Davis opened the door for her silently.


    As she sat down, clutching the flower tightly in her hand, her voice came low and firm. "Sweet Memories Cemetery," she said.


    Davis didn¡¯t say anything, though he felt a dull ache in his chest. He had a feeling that was where they were going.


    Jessica sat stiffly, holding the lily like it was the only thing keeping her grounded. Her fingers were trembling slightly. Davis noticed, but he didn¡¯t speak.


    It is now clear why she bought the flower and the location they are going.


    The ride continued in silence. Jessica stared out the window, her thoughts spiraling. It felt like she was right back in the hospital room where her mother had passed away several years ago.


    She had been there, holding her mother¡¯s hand, listening to her final words. Her mother had spoken softly, telling her how proud she was, how much she loved her, and what kind of woman she wanted Jessica to be.


    "You¡¯re strong," her mother had said. "You¡¯re my lioness. Don¡¯t ever let them break you."


    She had told Jessica not to cry. That she wasn¡¯t a crybaby. That she would watch her be a great doctor, a herbalist, a woman who changes lives. She had promised to be there when Jessica had children of her own.


    But all those promises died in that room.


    Jessica gripped the flower tighter, her knuckles pale. The tears she hadn¡¯t noticed before began to fall, slowly streaking down her cheeks. She didn¡¯t bother wiping them away.


    Davis sat beside her, heart aching. He wanted to speak, to hold her, to take away even a little of her pain¡ªbut he knew this wasn¡¯t the time for words. Jessica wasn¡¯t really here, not right now. She was lost in memory, walking through pain only she understood.


    He moved slowly and pulled her gently into his arms. She didn¡¯t resist. Her head rested against his chest, her shoulders shaking with silent sobs.


    Davis held her tightly, one hand rubbing her back in quiet support. He didn¡¯t say anything. There were no words strong enough for this kind of grief. He just held her.


    And that was enough.


    Jessica sat there for a long while, her tears soaking into his shirt. Her breathing was uneven, her body tense, but being in his arms brought somefort. Some warmth.


    It reminded her that even though her mother was gone, she wasn¡¯t alone anymore.


    Davis leaned his chin gently on her head, closing his eyes.


    "Your mom would be proud of you," he whispered eventually. "She raised a fighter."


    Jessica didn¡¯t reply. But the grip she had on his shirt tightened just a little.


    When they finally reached the cemetery, the car rolled to a soft stop. Jessica wiped her eyes and stepped out slowly. She had wanted to let Davis wait in the car but then he had insisted to follow. Jessica promptly fished out his wheelchair from the car trunk.


    With skilled movement, she helped him into the wheelchair and slowly she wheeled him up the stony path.

 Chapter 165: A visit

    <h4>Chapter 165: A visit</h4>


    With slow and steady steps, Jessica wheeled Davis up the rough, stony path of the cemetery. After a while, they reached the gate. She nodded at the gatekeeper, who she hade to recognize. There was a time she visited so often, crying her eyes out at the grave, that he had once been forced to deny her entry for her own good.


    But today was different. She hadn¡¯t been here in months, and today she just want to speak to her mother, to let her know the decision she had made. Jessica stopped the wheelchair a few meters from the grave and walked quietly the rest of the way. Kneeling down, she ced a single white lily at the base of the gravestone.


    Then she saw something that made her pause.


    Another bunch of fresh lilies alreadyy there.


    Her mind immediately rang warning bells. Who had visited her mother¡¯s grave before her? She had never seen anyone else here before. Questions flooded her mind, but she pushed them aside. There would be timeter to think about it and find out the truth.


    "Mom, it¡¯s been a long time," she said in a soft voice. "I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯te sooner."


    She paused, her lips trembling. Her eyes grew red as tears threatened to fall. The wind blew gently through the trees, wrapping her in a cool breeze that seemed to calm her. She took a deep breath, struggling to hold back the tears.


    A deep silence covered the cemetery, broken only by Jessica¡¯s quiet voice.


    "I miss you... every single day. Whenever I¡¯m unsure, I try to imagine what you would have told me to do. I wonder how you would have reacted. But the truth is, I can¡¯t hear your voice anymore."


    She sighed. Her voice grew stronger, and she blinked away her tears.


    "I thought I could handle things on my own, but everything¡¯s a mess now. I came today to tell you... I¡¯ve decided to buy the Brown Group from George. He has been holding on to it tightly, never letting go, even while your hard work is going to waste. I¡¯ll take it back. I¡¯ll make him pay for everything he¡¯s done over the years."


    She sniffled and brushed away a tear from her chin. The leaves rustled in the soft wind, almost like her mother was listening.


    "I forgot I¡¯m not supposed to cry like a baby," she said with a small smile. "Don¡¯t worry about me anymore, Mom. I¡¯m strong now. Over the years, I¡¯ve told you about the friends I¡¯ve made. But now, there¡¯s someone else."


    A short distance behind her, Davis sat quietly in his wheelchair, giving her space, yet keeping a watchful eye on the area. She turned around and waved at him toe closer.


    Davis smiled gently as he rolled forward, stopping beside her in front of the gravestone.


    Jessica looked back at the stone and said softly, "Mom, meet Davis Allen. George arranged our marriage, but don¡¯t worry¡ªI¡¯m okay. One day, when he¡¯s standing on his feet again, he¡¯lle and greet you properly. Then you can help me take a good look at him."


    A soft smile tugged at her lips.


    Together, they bowed their heads in silence. After a few seconds, they turned and began to leave.


    Behind a tall tree nearby, a handsome young man stepped out of hiding, his eyes fixed on them. Davis, sensing something, nced over his shoulder¡ªbut saw no one. Still, throughout their visit, he had felt a strange presence, like someone had been watching. The feeling was peaceful, not threatening, so he let it go.


    Jessica felt lighter, as if a burden had been lifted off her shoulders. She let out a deep sigh.


    "I must take the Brown Group from him," she said.


    "You have my support," Davis replied quietly.


    Jessica turned to him and smiled. For the first time, she felt thankful she had agreed to George¡¯s marriage arrangement.


    Meanwhile, behind the tree, the young man patted his chest to calm his breath. "That was a close one," he whispered. He nced in the direction they had gone and frowned.


    "Who was that man?" he asked himself. "He seems dangerous... And what is his rtionship with her?"


    He pulled out his phone and made a quick note. "I¡¯ll have Maxwell look into this, but keep it discreet."


    The man had returned to Country Y only a few weeks ago. He hade to visit the grave of the woman who gave birth to him¡ªthough she had never known of his existence. What he hadn¡¯t expected was to finally see the sister he had heard so much about, the sister who had be a legend to him.


    Though, he had never seen her for the first time and there is no picture that tells who she is but then with the estimate and guess he took of her age and the fact he had heard surrounding his mother- his sister should be the only one that could be here.


    "How I wish I was closer to get a full glimpse of her face? May be I should have passed her way to see her and find out that man she is with?" He mused inwardly.


    "Sister, you just wait. I will seek you out at the right time when I am sure to have eliminated every obstacle to your ce in the family but till then....


    He stared at the grave for a moment longer. His heart felt heavy with emotions¡ªdetermination, longing, and heightened sense of responsibility.


    Then, with a final nce, he turned and took another path down the hill, heading toward the car where his subordinates was waiting for him.


    Davis and Jessica returned to the car. In silence, they got in, and the driver slid into the front seat. Slowly, the car pulled away from the cemetery.


    Jessica stared out the window, watching the scenery blur past. "Do you think I¡¯d be wrong to buy over the Brown Group?" she asked softly. "Or should I just im it, since it was willed to me as my inheritance?"


    Davis sighed. Although she had never directly spoken about it, he had always known George Brown held a deep ce in her heart¡ªa father figure far more than she would ever admit. The way she always felt hurt by George¡¯s words and actions made it clear.


    "Just think it through," Davis said gently. "Do you really want to take it from him... or are you just angry because of what he did and said?"


    Jessica didn¡¯t respond right away. Her fingers tightened around the strap of her handbag as she took a deep breath. Her eyes grew cold.


    "I want to take everything from him," she said quietly but firmly. "I want him to feel what it¡¯s like to be abandoned. I want to watch him crawl, to see him beg¡ªand for no one toe to his aid."


    Davis looked at her closely, concerned. "This wasn¡¯t your n before, was it? You intended to handle things slowly. After yourst strike, you pulled back and left him alone. You didn¡¯t press further. Am I right?"


    He would support her no matter what path she chose, but he wanted her to be certain¡ªcertain that she wouldn¡¯t regret itter or feel pain for acting out of rage.


    "You¡¯re right," Jessica replied, her voice low. "But after hearing the real reason he forced me into this marriage, I want to destroy everything he ever hoped to gain. He saw me as a barrier to his ns... and I want to be the wall that buries his ambitions."


    Davis let out a long breath. <i>She¡¯s serious about this now</i>, he thought.


    "Babe," he said softly, "what exactly changed your mind? What did he say to make you decide this?"


    It was only then Jessica realized she hadn¡¯t told Davis about what happened at the club. He had been too furious when she first brought it up, especially knowing how dangerous the situation had been.


    Quietly, she began to exin. She recounted the events of that night, then pulled out her phone and yed the clip she had managed to obtain.


    As Davis watched, his expression darkened. The air around him turned cold and overbearing. He didn¡¯t say a word for a long moment.


    Eventually, he exhaled sharply and calmed himself. "Since you¡¯re still officially dered missing," he said in a low, even tone, "you can¡¯t act against them directly¡ªnot yet. But when the timees, we¡¯ll do this right. I promise."


    Jessica nodded in understanding, her expression calm. She appreciated Davis¡¯s concern and advice, his words were not lost on her. She wouldn¡¯t go ahead with the acquisition for the mean time. Yet, she had no intention of halting the ns she had already set in motion just in case the situation called for a change in course.


    The future is unpredictable, and it never hurt to be prepared.

 Chapter 166: You are doing great...

    <h4>Chapter 166: You are doing great...</h4>


    By the time they returned to the mansion, the sky was painted in shades of orange and golden. The sun was slowly setting, casting long shadows across the driveway. Their car moved gently toward the front of the mansion and rolled to a stop at the entrance. They all sighed deeply in relief.


    It had been a long and stressful day, and everyone was tired. The driver stepped out and walked to the trunk to bring out the wheelchair. Davis looked at the chair and sighed deeply. So many thoughts filled his mind. <i>Will I ever stand on my own again?</i> he wondered. <i>How long will I have to keep waiting for someone to help me out of the car?</i>


    Slowly, Davis was helped into the wheelchair. Jessica took hold of the handles and gently pushed him into the house.


    Once they got to the bedroom, she dropped her bag on the nightstand and slumped onto the bed. Her feet ached, her head throbbed slightly making her brows furrowed. "It must be pain from the tears I shed earlier", She murmured to herself.


    Her hand slowly massaging her temples in a slow, circr motion, her mind lost in a brief thought. She let out a smallugh, then whispered, "I think I¡¯ve been crying too muchtely."


    Davis nodded. "That¡¯s true. But not surprising¡ªyou¡¯re starting to feel like a human again."


    Jessica sat up and red at him. "Was I not human before?" she asked, her voice filled with annoyance.


    Davis chuckled, amused. "Don¡¯t take it personal. I just mean you¡¯ve be more... he paused briefly searching for the proper word ...emotionaltely. Now, go take your bath so you can rest."


    Jessica sighed andy back on the bed for a moment. Then suddenly, a name popped into her mind. She sat up quickly, grabbed her bag from the bedside table, and pulled out her phone. She scrolled through her contacts until she saw the name she was looking for¡ªThe Dean. Her finger hovered over the number for a few seconds. She knew that if she didn¡¯t call immediately, she might lose the courage to do so.


    The phone rang for a few seconds before a male voice came through. "Hello, Dr. Sica," the Dean greeted politely.


    "Hello, I¡¯m calling to check on Matilda Santiago. I want to know how she responded to the prescription I sent. Did she have any side effects? It¡¯s important to know which treatment works best for her and suits her body."


    The Dean sighed. "It would be better if I send you her reports and the real-time health data. That way, you can see everything for yourself."


    Jessica nodded, even though he couldn¡¯t see her. "Alright. Please send them to me." She thanked him and ended the call. She closed her eyes for a while gathering her thoughts while waiting for the message.


    A few minutester, the data came through on her phone. She reviewed the details carefully, made a few corrections, and updated some rmendations. Then she sent the revised notes back to the Dean so he could make the necessary adjustments on the prescriptions.


    When she finally set her phone down, she noticed Davis watching her closely. He rested his chin on his hand, his eyes following her every movement.


    "What is it?" she asked, confused by his stare.


    "I was just thinking..." Davis said with a soft smile, "you look really beautiful when you¡¯re focused on your work."


    Jessica felt a blush rising to her cheeks. She looked away quickly, trying to hide her embarrassment. "Well... I should be grateful for yourpliment, then," she replied lightly.


    Davis smiled. Jessica stood up, stretched, and turned toward him with a serious expression. "Are you ready?" she asked gently.


    Davis looked down at his leg, stretched out before him. A long sigh escaped his lips. He had been hearing that same question for a few months. Every time she asked, it reminded him of how far he still had to go. He gave a small shrug in response.


    Jessica understood. She had seen that same response many times. "Davis," she said calmly, "you¡¯re doing really well. For someone with your kind of injury, your recovery has been amazing. It¡¯s just the end of the second month, and we¡¯re already testing your leg¡¯s strength. That¡¯s progress and that you cannot deny."


    Davis turned his head slightly, avoiding her gaze. "You don¡¯t understand," he murmured. "There¡¯s still so much to do. So many responsibilities I can¡¯t fully handle in this condition. You trying to manage it all yourself is exhausting."


    Jessica sighed and walked over to him. She knelt beside his chair and looked up into his eyes. "I know it¡¯s not easy. But you¡¯re not alone in this. You have people around you who care. And I believe you¡¯ll walk again soon. Just be a little more optimistic, okay?"


    Davis looked into her eyes. His heart softened at her words. A small smile formed on his lips as he nodded slowly. "I¡¯ll try."


    Jessica stood and gently squeezed his hand. "That¡¯s all I ask."


    Jessica moved quickly around the room, determined to prepare everything properly. She cleared the center tables and pushed the nightstand to the far corner of the room. Then, she spread a thick mat on the floor to cushion and support Davis during the session. After that, she brought out a strong chair with wide,fortable armrests. A cane was ced beside it, within reach, in case it was neededter. She double-checked everything¡ªmaking sure the floor was clear, the space was safe, and all the items were exactly where they should be.


    Once she was satisfied, she stood and nced around the room one more time. Everything was ready.


    Turning to Davis, she gently offered her hand. "Let¡¯s begin," she said softly. Slowly, she helped him sit down on the chair. Davis closed his eyes briefly, then took a deep breath. He seemed calm, but Jessica could sense he was mentally preparing himself for the effort ahead.


    She knelt beside him and started guiding him through the steps they had practiced over thest few weeks. Her voice was soft, patient, and full of encouragement. "Take your time," she reminded him, "we¡¯re not in a hurry."


    Step by step, she helped him test his legs for strength, stability, and movement. Davis tried to lift one foot, then the other, following her instructions closely. Jessica paid attention to everything¡ªhis breathing, the tension in his muscles, the way his hands gripped the armrest.


    From time to time, she paused to write down her findings in a small notepad she kept nearby. She carefully recorded which leg showed more strength, where Davis felt pain, and which areas were numb. She also noted his feedback, listening to his every word with care. These small details were important for tracking his recovery progress.


    Sometimes, Davis groaned quietly as the pain surged through his body. Jessica remained calm and supportive, gently encouraging him to keep going but never pushing too hard. "You¡¯re doing great," she said often. "Just a little more."


    The sessionsted longer than usual. By the time they finished the tests and exercises, it was already well past dinner. Davis was exhausted. His breathing was heavy, and each breath sounded strained. Sweat soaked his shirt, and his forehead glistened. He leaned back in the chair, trying to catch his breath.


    Jessica quickly fetched a towel and gently wiped the sweat from his face. "That¡¯s enough for today," she said softly. "You did really well."


    Davis gave a faint smile, his chest still rising and falling from the effort. Though tired, there was a quiet determination in his eyes.


    Jessica smiled back at him. "One day at a time," she whispered.


    Jessica sat on the bed, folding her legs beneath her. With a focused look, she carefullypared the results from Davis¡¯sst therapy session with the one they had justpleted. She looked at every small change, checking if there was any improvement in his strength or response.


    As she studied the notes, she made records of a few changes she needed to make to his medication. There were some adjustments she would have to implement before his next session, which was scheduled in two days.


    Afterpleting her notes, she got up and helped Davis to the bathroom. There, she had already prepared a warm bath to help rx his stressed and tired legs. The therapy had always been intense, and she knew his muscles would be sore. The warm water would ease the tension and help with blood cirction.


    While she moved around, checking the water temperature and gently helping him settle in, Davis watched her quietly. She was so focused, patient and careful.


    At that moment, Davis made a silent promise to himself. One day, when he could finally stand on his feet again, he would do something special to thank her.


    He didn¡¯t even want to imagine how cold or distant another therapist might have been¡ªeven with all the money he had to offer.


    But Jessica, she had given him her time, care, and full dedication. And for that, he was deeply grateful.

 Chapter 167: Her rich Imagination, His Sorrow...

    <h4>Chapter 167: Her rich Imagination, His Sorrow...</h4>


    By the time Davis came out of the bathroom, Jessica had already gone downstairs to retrieve their dinner.


    It had been set earlier in the dining hall, but because of the lengthy therapy session, they hadn¡¯t been able to eat at the usual time. Now, bncing the tray in her hands, Jessica carefully made her way back upstairs to their room.


    Meanwhile, Davis sat on the edge of the bed, feeling strangely refreshed. His leg, which had been sore and trembling from the intense therapy session, now felt surprisingly flexible and light.


    The usual numbness and pain were gone. Instead, he felt calm, peaceful and rejuvenated.


    His brow furrowed in thoughtfulness and wondering. "How does she always do this?" he muttered to himself.


    "After therapy, I should be sore and drained. But it¡¯s the opposite." He mused, though she had always warned him that it will be painful yet she will make sure at the end he felt much better and relieved.


    He nced down at his leg and flexed his foot slightly. There was no difort. Just relief. It wasn¡¯t the first time he¡¯d noticed this.


    Every time she treated him, whether through therapy or those special baths she prepared, he always ended up feeling better. Rxed. Lighter. More hopeful.


    He made a mental note to ask her what exactly she usual adds to the bath water. Whatever it was, it worked wonders not only on his body but on his spirit too. With a smile tugging his lips, he retrieved the bathrobe she had prepared for him earlier.


    Just then, the door creaked open. Jessica walked in, holding the tray of food carefully. She entered quietly, trying not to spill anything.


    Her steps were light and soft, and she moved with natural grace.


    She walked to the side table, set the tray down, and turned around to tell Davis that dinner was ready.


    But the words got stuck in her throat.


    Her breath caught as her eyesnded on Davis. He was sitting with his back to her, struggling to put on his bathrobe.


    The warm glow from the ceiling light cast a soft shine across his broad, tanned shoulders and well-toned muscles. His back was strong, sculpted, andpletely bare.


    Jessica froze in ce. A blush crept up her cheeks. Her eyes widened slightly, sparkling with awe. Her body refused to move, no matter how hard she tried to look away. Her gaze was locked on him.


    "Wow..." she thought, swallowing hard. Her thoughts began to swirl wildly.


    <i>How would it feel to be carried on that back?What would it be like to be held in his arms, lifted bridal-style?</i>


    It suddenly made sense to her why his embrace always felt firm, steady, and secure. Those strong arms weren¡¯t just from his past life¡ªthey were still very real now.


    For the first time, Jessica felt regret that Davis was in a wheelchair. Not because she pitied him, but because she wanted to experience those thoughts. She wished she could try it out now but can¡¯t.


    She was curious¡ªno, desperate¡ªto know how it would feel. To be wrapped up in those arms, lifted effortlessly like she was precious.


    Right then, she made a secret promise to herself. <i>The first gift I¡¯ll take for myself the moment he can stand... is to ask him to give me a piggyback ride.</i>


    That one wish made her smile slightly.


    Her mind began to wander, far away from the present moment. It drifted toward a hopeful future¡ªone she quietly dreamed of but never spoke out loud. Like scenes from a film, her imagination painted vivid pictures before her eyes.


    Slowly, like a projector ying scenes of a movie clip Jessica fell into her imaginative dream;


    The sun was setting casting it¡¯s golden hue over the sky, it¡¯s reflective strokes blending into bright colours. She was piggy backed by Davis, her arms wrapped tightly around his neck, her legs dangling at his sides.


    He walked slowly through a beautiful flower-filled path, the petals swaying gently in the breeze. Her chestnut hair fluttered freely in the wind, herughter ringing out into the warm air as he carried her as though she was light as a feather.


    At the rush and rustle of the wind, She spread her arms wide as he walked, like a child she enjoyed the rush of wind and freedom. In that moment, they were alone in the world¡ªjust the two of them. No pain, no past, no fear.


    While that scene withered away into a distant memory, another scene yed out; Davis stood tall, no longer in a wheelchair, he towered above her. His hands wrapped around her waist, pulling her into a tight hug.


    Then, he bent slightly and kissed her gently under the golden sunlight, the rays casting soft hues over them as birds soared in the background bearing testament.


    Her heart ached with longing as she imagined them standing in a world filled with warmth,ughter, and love. She felt at peace.


    Like a child, She saw herself running through a vast field of colorful flowers,ughing freely. Davis chased behind her, her name rolling out of his tongue in a yful tease. Their smiles andughter echoing into the distance borne by the gentle breeze, happy and full of joy. The windmill spunzily under the setting sun.


    There she was in another scene, they were working out together in the morning, challenging each other, pushing limits.


    Fine beads of sweat dotted their faces, happily they took turns wiping it from each other¡¯s brows. Herughter sweet amd delicate as sheughed at Davis who missed a step, pointing out his w with a teasing smile. They atmosphere warm and amodating like lovers with no burden.


    She never expected herself a fan of height difference though trusting her height but then she found herselfparing their heights. She stood on her toes, still couldn¡¯t match his height. That made herugh. "Don¡¯t you think this is unfair?" her voice echoed eliciting a yful chuckle from him "why don"t I carry you up?" His tone teasing and yful rang in her ears.


    Her lips curled up at the sweet memory without her realizing. Her eyes twinkled, full of warmth and longing. The glow on her face bright ¡ªshe was lost in her own world. Her heart danced to the rhythm of dreams and possibilities.


    Davis, sitting in his wheelchair, slowly turned and noticed her expression. She was smiling beautifully, deeply lost in thought. Her eyes shimmered with brightness, and her lips formed a soft curve.


    She wasn¡¯t present in the room¡ªshe was somewhere far away, somewhere joyful.


    He stared at her for a moment, his heart clenching slightly as a bitter smile formed on his lips.


    "She must be thinking about someone special," he thought to himself. "Someone who made herugh brightly... someone she cherishes." His gaze dropped. "It¡¯s not me. I¡¯m not the one in those memories."


    From the moment she met me, I had been nothing but a burden. A man stuck in a wheelchair. She had to push me, prepare my bath, care for me, protect and even had to stand up for me.


    What kind of happy memory could that possibly be? What kind of happiness will she feel when burdened this much?


    Her smile... it wouldn¡¯t be for him. He mourned in his heart.


    "I want to change that," he thought with quiet desperation. "I want to walk beside her. I want to make herugh, lively and careless....just because it¡¯s me. I want to be part of her good memories. No... I want to be the best part of them."


    He took a deep breath and steadied himself.


    "I just hope... she doesn¡¯t give up on me. I hope she keeps holding on. I hope she gives me the chance to give her something worth remembering."


    His chest tightened again, but he forced a calm expression. He didn¡¯t want to ruin her peaceful moment. No matter how bitter he felt inside, he would keep it to himself.


    After a few seconds, he rolled his wheelchair over and called softly, "Jessica."


    The gentle sound of his voice broke her out of her trance.


    She gasped lightly, her heart skipping a beat. Her eyes met his for just a second before she quickly looked away, embarrassed.


    Her face turned red, and she wanted to p herself. She couldn¡¯t believe she had drifted so far into her daydream.


    A cold shiver ran down her spine as she realized she had been caught.


    Davis, seeing her flustered expression, couldn¡¯t help but tease her. A mischievous smile yed on his lips.


    "You were smiling and daydreaming just now. What¡¯s going on in that head of yours?" he asked lightly. "Don¡¯t tell me... you have a crush on me?" While a voice sneered at him in his hand but then he suppressed the thought.


    Jessica¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Her face turned an even deeper shade of red.


    She lookedpletely stunned.


    Davis chuckled softly, his heart a little lighter.


    <i>Maybe... just maybe,</i> he thought, <i>I was the one in her dream after all.</i>

 Chapter 168: Breaking News...

    <h4>Chapter 168: Breaking News...</h4>


    It was a cloudy day. The sun resisted peeking through the thick gray sky. Jessica remained tightly wrapped in the duvet; not ready to get up at the moment. The stress from the previous day still weighed heavily on her.


    Davis watched her sleeping face, his mind filled with a storm of emotions and thoughts swirling continuously. Without thinking, he raised his hand to trace the contours of her face¡ªthe soft curves of her lips, the firm, pointed nose that stood out on her delicate features.


    His lips curled into a small smile as he recalled her bright smile from the day before, his heart tightened lightly. It strengthened his resolve to work hard and regain his ability to walk again. "I must get back on my feet, I must make her proud..just for her." He mused.


    "Babe, wake up," he whispered softly, shaking her lightly.


    Jessica stirred but then burrowed herself deeper into the duvet.


    Davis chuckled. "You better wake up, or I might have to..." he teased.


    "Davis Allen, don¡¯t you dare," she warned, rolling to the side of the bed.


    "What do you think I was going to do? Aren¡¯t you the one with naughty thoughts?" he teased again.


    Jessica felt her cheeks flush and hid her face deeper into the bed. She couldn¡¯t deny she had already thought about his naughty attitude but been called out is embarrassing.


    Davis opened his mouth to tease her further but the soft buzz of the phone on the nightstand interrupted him. He nced at it¡ªit was Jessica¡¯s phone ringing.


    "You have a call," he said, handing the phone to her.


    With a groan, Jessica emerged from the duvet and took the phone.


    Be¡¯s cheerful voice came through the speaker. "Sister-inw, is something happening in the Allen family?"


    Jessica was surprised by the question, she switched the phone to speaker mode and nced at Davis. "Did something happen at home?" she asked.


    With everything going on, she hadn¡¯t had the time to check on the Allen family. It was only by chance she had managed to spy on Desmond¡ªnothing more.


    Davis shook his head and looked puzzled. "I don¡¯t know anything about that."


    Be sighed in relief. "Phew, I guess you two aren¡¯t involved. But you should really check the tabloids¡ªit¡¯s juicy."


    Jessica could hear the teasing tone in her voice. It seemed something had gone wrong. Something was definitely up.


    "What really happened? Why not just tell me instead of asking me check the tabloids?" she asked, frowning.


    "That wouldn¡¯t be fun, you know. And I¡¯m sure you¡¯re still in bed. Don¡¯t bezy," Be teased, ending the call with a beep.


    Jessica sighed and rubbed her temple. She had hoped that bing her sister-inw would mellow Be¡¯s tone, but it seemed to have only made her bolder. And now, she was even ending calls on her.


    "Your dear sister," she muttered to Davis.


    He simply shrugged. "You trained her that way."


    Jessica nodded. "You¡¯re right. Still, I think it runs in your blood," she added with a snicker. Otherwise, how could they both be so self-assured?


    Without another word, she opened the web and checked the trending news. Her eyes widened as headlines flooded the screen.


    "After One Year, Vera Louis Files for Divorce"


    "Twelve Months into Marriage, Vera Louis Walks Out"


    "Vera Louis Cries Out: Husband¡¯s Infidelity Prompted Divorce"


    "Aaron Allen Repeatedly Cheats in Marriage, Vera Files for Divorce"


    "The Allen Family: Falling Apart by the Day"


    "Struggle for Power: Vera, Aaron, Desmond, or the Missing Davis?"


    Jessica shook her head in disbelief. Each headline seemed more rming than thest. It was clear that a storm was brewing.


    She would have contacted Elder Allen, but she didn¡¯t want to put him in danger. Desmond might be maniptive and sly, but that didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t dangerous.


    Elliot¡¯s words still lingered in her mind¡ªthey needed to keep a low profile. Recently, Jessica had begun to suspect that Desmond wasn¡¯t the only one working against them.


    Three days ago, she had obtained information about a young man her team had been tracking since the press conference. He had been in contact with Desmond for years, and some of the Allen Group¡¯s funds had mysteriously ended up in his ount. Desmond, of course, refused to admit anything.


    She hadn¡¯t told Davis about the man yet, but that didn¡¯t mean she wouldn¡¯t take necessary precautions.


    "What do you think?" she asked as Davis pulled her into his arms to look at the headlines over her shoulder.


    Davis frowned. "Didn¡¯t you have some subordinates keeping an eye on the family?"


    Jessica nodded. "I do," she said, her face tense with thought. "Why didn¡¯t I get this information sooner?"


    A soft knock at the door pulled her from her thoughts. She sighed and started to leave the bed and get the door, but Davis gently pulled her back.


    "What¡¯s the problem?" he asked.


    A voice from outside the door replied, "Brian is downstairs and wants to speak with you."


    Jessica sighed in relief.


    As much as she valued her rtionships, she upheld a strong work ethic. Every subordinate under her knew that she hated being thest to know. She preferred being informed from the very beginning.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be down soon," she called out.


    A few secondster, they heard the maid¡¯s footsteps retreating down the stairs.


    "I think you¡¯ll be getting the full report now," Davis said with a smirk. "No need to scroll through the tabloids anymore."


    Jessica shook her head. "No, I¡¯ll still check the tabloids. I want topare them with Brian¡¯s report and draw urate conclusions from all possible angles."


    "


    "


    "


    Downstairs in the Sitting Room


    Brian sat stiffly on the edge of the couch, his brows knitted with concern. He had intended to deliver this reportst night but decided to verify some details first. However, to his shock, the news had already exploded across the tabloids early that morning.


    It was clear¡ªsomeone was manipting the situation behind the scenes.


    Lost in thought, Brian didn¡¯t notice Jessica wheeling Davis into the room. They settled on the opposite couch. Noticing their presence, Brian rose slightly and gave a respectful nod in greeting.


    "What happened?" Jessica asked, her voiceced with irritation. "Why didn¡¯t I hear about this while it was still in the background? Why did I have to learn about it from the media?"


    She wasn¡¯t happy. And rightfully so.


    While she understood that her employees were only human and prone to mistakes, she had high standards. If this had been a more sensitive issue, Brian¡¯s dy could have cost them dearly.


    Though, Vera¡¯s case wasn¡¯t worth the stress. But Jessica still wanted to hear the exnation.


    Brian took a deep breath as he sat forward, his eyes shifting between Jessica and Davis. His usually calm demeanor was reced by a trace of tension, hinting that the situation he was about to share was far from ordinary.


    "I¡¯ve kept the Allen family under close watch, especially since the press conference," he began, his voice low but steady. "And what I¡¯ve uncovered is both troubling andplicated."


    Jessica leaned in slightly, her gaze fixed on him with interest and concern.


    "After the press conference, there was a clear shift within the family¡ªa power struggle started brewing beneath the surface.


    Desmond, trying to protect Aaron and maintain the Allen family¡¯s image, temporarily gave Vera a percentage of shares. The move was meant to buy time and redirect public attention, making it seem like Vera held enough power to calm the unrest."


    Jessica¡¯s brow raised. "Desmond handed shares to Vera?"


    Brian nodded. "Yes, but Elder Allen found out and immediately revoked the transfer. He called an emergency meeting and canceled Vera¡¯s ownership.


    Instead, he announced that the Vice President position would be given to the best investor. It was his way of challenging Desmond and keeping the family¡¯s control within the core circle."


    Jessica folded her arms, already seeing the chaos that would follow such a move.


    "After Vera lost the shares, she didn¡¯t take it lightly. She tried to force Aaron to transfer some of his shares to her, hoping to regain influence. But then Aaron pulled a surprise move¡ªhe brought home a woman he imed is pregnant with his child."


    Jessica¡¯s eyes widened.


    "He insists she must stay within the Allen family mansion because of the baby. But something about the woman doesn¡¯t add up.


    I tried to run a background check, but her details are fake, heavily forged and shielded. There¡¯s definitely someone backing her, possibly using her as a pawn to stir more trouble."


    Brian paused, then reached into his bag and pulled out a brown envelope. "I gathered some proof."


    Jessica opened the envelope carefully. Inside were clear photographs, audio recordings, and documents. The photos showed Aaron with the mystery woman in various locations¡ªprivate dinners, discreet hotel entrances, even shopping for baby clothes.


    There were also photos of Vera meeting another man, and from their bodynguage, it was clear their rtionship wasn¡¯t entirely innocent.


    Jessica¡¯s eyes darkened as she flipped through the materials. "It¡¯s getting messier by the day."


    "Yes," Brian agreed. "I think the woman has a deeper root than Aaron can imagine.


    "What about the Old man¡¯s health?" She asked. Brian nodded in affirmation "he is strong and healthy."


    Jessica sighed and closed the envelope.


    "We need to stay ahead of this. Keep watching closely and dig deeper into that woman¡¯s background. We need to know who¡¯s really pulling the strings."


    Brian nodded. "Understood."


    Davis remained silent, but his hand reached over to rest on Jessica¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 169: Julia/Josh Anderson...

    <h4>Chapter 169: Julia/Josh Anderson...</h4>


    ~Country Z~


    A convoy of sleek, ck cars made its way up a long, hilly driveway. Their move dominant and powerful as they pass through several security checkpoints along the way.


    The road was bordered on both sides by a beautifully crafted boulevard, its trees tall and strong lined the path like watchful sentinels.


    The Sunlight filtering through the leaves, cast colorful rays of light onto the moving cars as they sped by.


    As the cars approached therge main gate, they slowed slightly. The Camera capturing the dominant insignia of the car beeped lightly then followed with a soft click, the gate opened smoothly, and the convoy drove into the vast castle estate that stretched over several kilometers.


    The castle¡¯s architecture spoke volumes of its century-old history. Its surroundings were magnificently carved .


    The surroundingwns were perfectly trimmed, the grass vibrant and green, added to the grandeur of the estate. Every inch of thend had been maintained with care, a reflection of wealth and legacy.


    The cars came to a smooth stop in front of the castle¡¯s massive stone steps. A guard opened the door of the second car and bowed slightly.


    A young man stepped out. His expression cold, his appearance handsome, and his aura imposing.


    "Wee home, sir," the voices of the security team echoed through the vast mansion, and traveled across the quietndscape, even the sound stirring the stillness of the nearby forest.


    Julia Anderson nodded lightly adjusting his coat while he walked. He strode quickly across the stone-paved walkway ascending the steps with effortless grace. His assistant trailed closely behind, struggling to match his long strides.


    "Wee home, sir," Patrick greeted with a slight bow, his voice respectful but warm. He had watched Julia grow from a boy into the man standing before him.


    He is now taller, sharper and moreposed. His features had be more defined but surprisingly it is the features of ady¡ªady from the past.


    Julia gave a small nod in return. His eyes briefly met the old man¡¯s, a flicker of familiarity and respect passing between them.


    "My father?" Julia asked, not stopping as he walked through the grand hallway that led to the sitting room.


    "He is in the study, Sir," Patrick replied.


    Without another word, Julia turned on his heel and began to walk away, he paused briefly in his stride, his gaze resting on his assistant.


    "Make sure to investigate everything about that girl¡ªevery single detail not leaving out any smallest detail. I have sent the information to your phone and I want the report in 24 hours," he ordered.


    "Yes Sir." Maxwell answered with fine beads of sweat on his forehead. He sighed as he watched Julia disappear up the staircase.


    "Young Master is bing more difficult to deal with," he muttered to himself, then hurried outside toplete his task.


    Julia paused outside the study door. He took a deep breath and raised his hand to knock. After a few seconds, there was a light shuffling sound from inside, followed by a deep, cold voice.


    "Come in."


    With his hand on the door handle, he pushed the door lightly and it creaked open. Julia stepped inside and closed the door behind him with a soft thud.


    His eyes took in the sight of the man at the desk¡ªhis father, Josh Anderson, a once-powerful man whose presence stillmanded attention. He made his way to the couch in the study and sat down.


    "You¡¯re back?" Josh asked, closing theptop in front of him and carefully gathering some papers he was working with. His movements slowed when he noticed the expression on Julia¡¯s face.


    "I saw her," Julia said, his lips curling into a smirk.


    Josh froze. His hand trembled slightly as he stopped what he was doing. His eyes searched Julia¡¯s face for signs of a lie or exaggeration, but found none.


    "You¡¯re serious?" Josh asked, his voice shaky. Julia nodded with a deep sigh.


    Josh felt his breathe hitched, Slowly, he sank into his chair, his eyes staring into the distance lost in thought.


    "How is she? Is she okay? Is she being bullied? Does she have friends? Is she¡ª?" Josh asked, his voice trembling, his gaze on Julia demanding answers.


    "Rx," Julia interrupted, raising a hand. With the series of questions, he is already feeling his head throbbing.


    "I¡¯m not ready to answer all of that yet. I need more time and more proof before I give you anything solid. I¡¯m still working with assumptions, and you know that¡¯s not a definite answer."


    Josh nodded slowly, though disappointment clouded his face. He leaned back in his chair, his eyes heavy with regret and sorrow.


    Julia knew and understood what this meant to him. His father had been betrayed by his own family. He had been schemed and plotted against by his closest.


    Crossing his legs like a monarch, Julia rested his fingers on the armrest and tapped lightly, his gaze thoughtful.


    "There¡¯s a man beside her," he said. "He¡¯s in a wheelchair."


    Josh blinked "A wheelchair?"


    "A man?" His tone was skeptical and disbelieving.


    "Yes," Julia confirmed. "And I must admit, I was a bit surprised too. Despite being crippled, he¡¯s quite good-looking."


    Josh¡¯s expression darkened "What does good looks have to do with anything? My daughter¡ªJosh Anderson¡¯s daughter¡ªisn¡¯t meant for trash," he snapped, anger shing in his eyes.


    Julia sighed. "Dad, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re overreacting? She doesn¡¯t even know she is an Anderson. How can you then define trash or gold for her?"Julia asked carefully.


    "Then, you bring her back." Josh instructed immediately.


    Julia sighed deeply "Dad, calm down. Barging in now or using force to get her back might only push her further away. She might resist besides I would doubt if she isn¡¯t as stubborn as you." He concluded with thest parting out almost as a whisper.


    Julia Anderson might have preferred to storm in and drag his sister back. Even using their special forces should anybody try to stop them¡ªbut that would only make things worse. She would definitely resist or possibly go farther away from them.


    Josh sighed heavily, his shoulders slumping in resignation. Julia felt a pang of pity for him. His father was a man betrayed by his own blood, robbed of love and life by a cruel family; weighed down by guilt and loss.


    "If we can¡¯t bring her back now, at least can she be protected? I don¡¯t want any harming her way anymore." Josh pleaded quietly.


    "Of course, but not right now. It¡¯s too risky," Julia answered. "Any sudden move could draw attention to her. We need to be careful."


    "I just want her to be safe," Josh said quietly.


    He wouldn¡¯t want to lose track of her again. It has taken him solid seven years to know of her existence and fifteen years to locate her again. And there¡¯s nothing he wish more than bringing her home.


    "If I can¡¯t bring her back now... can we at least protect her? Make sure no more harmes her way?"


    Julia nodded slowly in agreement. "And... what about my¡ª" He paused, struggling to say the next word. "...your wife?"


    He had felt that word that wanted to spill out of his mouth heavy and he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it because he had never acknowledged it.


    Josh face darkened slightly while a smirk yed on Julia¡¯s lips. "Don¡¯t get it wrong, I mean Sonia Andrews."


    "There¡¯s nothing going on at the moment," Josh said inly. "I¡¯ve already met all the demands of the Andrews family. So, the bond is officially broken."


    Julia let out a bitter chuckle. "Good, I have some business to handle in Country Y," Julia continued, his voice turning serious. "I may need to head back very soon."


    "Then, you must keep an eye on your sister." Josh stated, his tone both instructive and admonishing.


    Julia nodded silently, his gaze not leaving his father¡¯s fatigued face. He sighed deeply.


    "What are you nning to do about the expansion in thepany, if you are going down to country Y?" Josh asked.


    As much as he wants his son and daughter together keeping eye on each other, responsibilities must still be met.


    Julia shrugged lightly before given him a run down of his n. Both of them tactical stepping away from the earlier discussions.


    Each bearing their own weight of responsibility. One carried the weight of the past, while the other bore the responsibilities of the present.


    Outside, the sun was beginning to dip behind the mountains, casting golden light across the castle grounds.

 Chapter 170: Memories...

    <h4>Chapter 170: Memories...</h4>


    By the time Julia left the study, it was already past dinner. His mood mncholic, his steps were slow and heavy as he made his way to his room,


    His heart was weighed down with thoughts¡ªquestions and confusion swirling in his mind about his past and the mystery surrounding him and his twin sister. He had to solve it all and bring the matter to a closure.


    For as long as he could remember, Sonia Andrews was introduced to him as his mother. She held that title in name, but he had never felt any real connection to her.


    They were like night and day and she had always been the opposite of what he is Even as a child, he would often ask his father if she was truly his mother.


    In public, in front of family and guests, Sonia treated him like a precious jewel¡ªher baby boy, always full of love and attention. But the moment they were alone, her true nature woulde out. Her kind words turned cold, and she treated him with disdain.


    Behind closed doors, Julia became her target¡ªshe¡¯d hit him, pinch him, insult him. He was just a punching bag to her. A child with no value.


    At just six years old, Julia was already convinced that Sonia Andrews wasn¡¯t his real mother. No matter how hard hearted a mother is, there would be leniency.


    One day, he¡¯d finally gathered the courage to tell his father. He had sneaked into the study, tears in his eyes, and told Josh everything.


    "Are you sure about this?" Josh had asked, his voice serious.


    Julia nodded. He wanted his father to believe him. Without another word, he had lifted his shirt, revealing fresh bruises and scratches on his skin.


    His father¡¯s face darkened immediately. It was clear he was furious. Julia knew hell might be let loose. He dare not take chances.


    But before he could storm out, Julia ran forward and grabbed the hem of his shirt tightly, stopping him.


    He didn¡¯t want to imagine the sort of fear that might have been written all over his face. Yes, he was really afraid of what might be his fate.


    He had been terrified. If Sonia found out he had spoken, he didn¡¯t know what she might do. She had always warned him that the day he told anyone would be the day he died.


    Josh understood the fear in his son¡¯s eyes and said nothing more. He kept calm. But that didn¡¯t mean he ignored what his son had revealed.


    He devised ways to alleviate the torture making sure he leaves maids and guards around him since she ys the good man in the presence of others.


    On Julia¡¯s seventh birthday, something unusual happened. Normally, he would receive toys, books, or other gifts. But this time, his father called him to the study and handed him a sealed folder ¡ªa type of gift he never expected.


    "You¡¯re an Anderson. Our children grow up fast. We prepare them for real-life responsibilities early," Josh had exined. "Today, this is your gift."


    Julia opened the folder, expecting a document about science or business. But what he saw made his heart skip a beat¡ªit was a DNA test result between himself and Sonia Andrews.


    His eyes widened. Tears welled up as he read the result. Sonia wasn¡¯t his mother.


    He wanted to scream in relief, in joy, but his father quickly ced a hand over his mouth.


    "A man keeps his secrets," Josh said calmly. Julia felt like a bucket of cold water had been rained down on him.


    He nodded. Even as a child, he understood the weight of that moment. His heart though chastised continuously leaped in happiness, he was overjoyed¡ª finally he was free from the woman who tormented him.


    As though recalling something missing, he looked up at his father with innocent curiosity and asked, "Then, who is my real mother?"


    Josh sighed. His expression turned distant, his face clouded with sadness and cold. The type of coldness he had never seen on his face in the years he called him father.


    It was a rare asion. "Take a look at the picture in the envelope you dropped on the floor and see if you love her." He said with a soft voice, a rare smile creeping his lips as he mentioned her.


    Julia bent down and picked the envelope again. With a shaky hand he picked up the envelope and pulled out a photograph. His heart fluttered at the image of a beautiful, gentle-looking woman. Her smile was kind and her eyes held warmth. He felt an instant connection.


    Looking up, Julia asked excitedly, "When are we bringing her home?"


    Josh turned his back and didn¡¯t respond right away. Julia couldn¡¯t see his face, but his trembling shoulders spoke volumes.


    Even at that age, Julia knew something was wrong. He understood human emotions even as a child because he had been forced through it.


    When his father finally faced him again, his eyes were red. His voice was hoarse when he said, "I¡¯ll take you to see her soon."


    True to his word, Josh took him¡ªonly not to a house, but to a cemetery. His real mother was gone, long before she ever got the chance to know she had a son. The grief was deep.


    After they returned, Josh made a difficult decision and sent Julia out of the country. It wasn¡¯t punishment¡ªit was protection, and part of the Anderson tradition.


    Their children were raised abroad and trained strictly, with the best education and survival skills. By ten, every Anderson child was expected to be able to attend business meetings and make critical decisions.


    Even while abroad, Julia stayed involved in the family business under his father¡¯s guidance. But on one of Josh¡¯s visits, Julia noticed his father looked deeply hurt.


    "Dad, what¡¯s wrong?" he had asked, rmed.


    Josh hesitated before speaking. "I lost your twin sister," he finally said. "I went to get her from the Brown family, but she was gone. I¡¯ve used all my resources to search for her, but she disappeared."


    Julia could see how broken his father was. He wanted tofort him, but Josh grew firm.


    "You must find her," Josh told him. "She can¡¯t survive out there alone. She¡¯s too young, too soft, she can¡¯t survive alone outside. Promise me, Julia¡ªyou¡¯ll never stop searching for her."


    "I promise, Dad."


    Days counted into months and months spanned into years it was as though his twin sister had been washed off the face of the earth yet he didn¡¯t stop searching.


    He searched country after country, used every contact he had¡ªbut it was like she had vanished into thin air.


    Now, two months ago, he returned to Country Z to officially take over some major family businesses. Though he¡¯d been handling things behind the scenes for years, this was a formal step into the spotlight.


    Then, just two weeks ago, a business trip led him to Country Y. While there, he decided to visit his mother¡¯s grave. And it was at that moment¡ªan unexpected twist of fate¡ªhe saw her.


    He wasn¡¯t sure at first, but something in him recognized her. It felt like everything hade full circle. A prayer finally answered.


    But Julia wasn¡¯t a fool. Years of training and experience told him not to act on impulse. He couldn¡¯t force her toe back. If he did, he might lose her again. No, he needed to be smart and calm.


    He needed to enter her world slowly. Blend into her environment, understand her life, and protect her without being obvious. Only then could he gain her trust.


    His heart was determined. After years of searching, he had finally found his sister. And this time, he would not let her go.

 Chapter 171: Discovered too late...

    <h4>Chapter 171: Discovered toote...</h4>


    After entering his room, Julia shut the door softly behind him. With a click, the light flicked on, bathing the familiar space in a warm glow.


    He looked around, eyes pausing on the painting hanging on the far wall. It was a picture he had created long ago¡ªan image crafted with hope and longing. A guide, he had once called it. A way to identify the sister he¡¯d never met.


    When drawing it, he¡¯d imagined how she might look based on a careful blend of his parents¡¯ features. Every stroke had meaning. Every color carried emotion. It wasn¡¯t just a painting¡ªit was a symbol, a reminder that somewhere out there, a part of him was still missing.


    He had taken a shot of the painting with his phone and carefully saved it to ensure he didn¡¯t lose it.


    He stepped forward slowly, taking in every detail with new eyes. His heart thudded as he recalled the girl he¡¯d seen earlier.


    The resemnce was uncanny. Every detail seemed to match¡ªexcept for the eyes. He hadn¡¯t seen them. That one missing piece haunted him. Were they like his? Onyx flecked with gold? The thought lingered.


    He sighed deeply and walked toward the bed. With a tired slump, he sat down and began unbuttoning his shirt.


    The day had been long, stressful and exhausting in more ways than one. All he wanted was a quick shower and a few moments of quiet. With a long stride, he stepped into the bathroom.


    Steam curled from the bathroom as he stepped out, towel slung over his shoulder, hair damp and tousled. Just as he reached for a shirt, his phone dinged.


    A notification lit up the screen. He picked it up and nced at the message. A summary report from Maxwell¡ªhis assistant. He skimmed it briefly, making a mental note to review it more thoroughlyter.


    Without hesitation, he dialed a number.


    "Get me details of the Allen family," he said firmly. "And find out exactly how my sister became their wife."


    He ended the call, rubbing his temple. He had more questions than answers. But one thing was certain¡ªhe was going to find out the truth.


    "


    "


    "


    "


    ~Country Y, Morning~


    Thanks to his steady recovery and relentless insistence, Davis¡¯s therapy schedule had been revised. Jessica had split the sessions into two: morning and night. It was the best way to speed up progress without overexerting him.


    Afterpleting the morning session, Jessica changed into casual clothes and grabbed her bag. There was someone she needed to see¡ªMatilda Santiago.


    Despite the knot of anxiety tightening in her stomach, Jessica reminded herself of her role. A doctor must treat all patients equally, she told herself, regardless of personal emotions or fear.


    As her car pulled into the hospital parking lot, she exhaled, gathering her phone and bag before reaching for the door. But before she could step out, a couple caught her attention.


    Her eyes widened. It was Aaron. And beside him¡ªa woman. His new wife.


    Jessica instinctively sat back down in her seat, heart skipping a beat. They didn¡¯t know she was in this city, much less in this country.


    Both she and Davis had been reported missing. Their had always been in the same city but had always ensured they never crossed paths.


    But what surprised her more than Aaron¡¯s presence was the woman by his side. She was beautiful, graceful, but her face sparked a distant memory. Jessica couldn¡¯t ce it, but something about her felt... familiar.


    Aaron walked slowly, helping the woman toward their car. He stopped every few steps, letting her catch her breath. Once, he even bent slightly as if to lift her, but she gently waved him off.


    Jessica quietly took out her phone. With a few clicks, she snapped a clear photo and attached it to a message.


    "Your good cousin is finally hooked."


    She sent it to Davis, then stared at the image again. That face... why did it feel like she¡¯d seen it before? Pushing the thought aside, she waited until their car disappeared, then stepped out and entered the hospital.


    Before going to Matilda¡¯s room, she made a brief stop at Be¡¯s office. The moment she entered, Be looked up with a warm smile and quickly walked over to hug her tightly.


    "Hey, you look like you¡¯ve had a long day already," Be said, guiding her to a seat.


    Jessica smiled faintly. "I could say the same to you."


    Be made them tea, and the two women talked for a while about the current challenges Be is facing at work.


    Jessica also took her time to correct her in some aspects. Eventually, Jessica looked up and said, "Join me to visit Lady Santiago."


    Be froze mid-sip, her eyes locking on Jessica¡¯s. "Matilda Santiago?"


    Jessica nodded. "Yes. Why?"


    "Are you... the attending doctor she requested recently?" Be asked cautiously.


    Jessica¡¯s heart skipped. "Yes, I am. Why? What¡¯s going on?"


    Be didn¡¯t answer immediately. Her face had turned pale, her lips pressed tightly together. Jessica could feel tension mounting.


    "Be?" she asked, her voice quiet, urgent.


    Be finally spoke. "Sis... it¡¯s not good. That¡¯s all I can say."


    Fear settled like ice in Jessica¡¯s veins. "Is she dead?" she whispered.


    Be paused for a long moment before slowly shaking her head. "No. But... it¡¯s not optimistic."


    Jessica¡¯s heart felt like it dropped into her stomach. She suddenly struggled to breathe, her hands trembling in herp.


    "Sister-inw, please calm down," Be pleaded. "I won¡¯t be able to exin it to my brother if anything happens to you."


    At the mention of Davis, Jessica closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She needed to stayposed. But her fear wasn¡¯t going away.


    For the first time in a long while, she was terrified. Terrified not as a doctor, but as a human being. Losing a patient had never shaken her like this. But now... she was scared.


    She stood abruptly, rushed to the door, and all but ran down the hallway. Her footstepsing in strides that Be had to run to keep up with her pace.


    Outside Matilda¡¯s private ward, she slowed down. The world felt like it was spinning. But she closed her eyes, steadied her breath, and pushed the door open.


    Inside, the atmosphere was tense and silent. Several people stood around, some whispering, others simply staring.


    As Jessica entered, the crowd instinctively parted for her.


    "Clear the ward," she ordered calmly.


    Donald, who had been standing silently near the window, turned. His face was unreadable, his voice low. "It seems... everything was discovered toote."


    Jessica ignored the words. She rushed to the bed, gently cing her hand on Matilda¡¯s arm. It was still warm. Her skin still soft. Her breath caught.


    There was still hope.


    "Donald," she said, not taking her eyes off the patient. "Can you clear the ward?"


    He blinked, stunned. "Ye-s, yes. You clear the ward." He instructed the guards nearby.


    They moved swiftly, quietly and decisively leading people out.


    The nurses exchanged shocked and uncertain nces. Their expressions hovered between disbelief and hope. Then, one by one, they began to move.


    As the room emptied, Jessica ced her stethoscope on Matilda¡¯s chest and listened. Her fingers were steady now. Her mind focused..

 Chapter 172: Are you incapable?

    <h4>Chapter 172: Are you incapable?</h4>


    "please bring Be in," Jessica called, her voice calm andposed.


    Due to the guards sending everyone away even Be was also ushered out the room leaving only Donald and Jessica.


    Donald nodded and quietly left the ward. Momentster, he returned with Be, who didn¡¯t seem too concerned about the unconscious woman lying on the bed. Instead, her eyes were fixed on her sister-inw.


    She had lost herposure at the news of Matilda¡¯s case not optimistic that she was beginning to wonder if she was in anyway connected to them.


    "Are you okay?" Be asked softly, her toneced with worry.


    Jessica gave a light smile. "What could possibly happen to me?"


    Be sighed and took a deep breath. Jessica looked at her and gave a small nod. "Go back to your office, get me some hot water and my bag."


    Jessica had left her bag behind earlier when she came to check on Matilda Santiago. She hadn¡¯t expected the situation to be this critical.


    To the untrained eye, Matilda lookedpletely lifeless¡ªjust a body waiting to be transferred to the morgue. That¡¯s why everyone had given up hope when she walked in.


    But Jessica wasn¡¯t going to let that stop her. Even if there was only a 10% chance, she had to take it. That was why she ordered everyone out of the room.


    A crowded ward wasn¡¯t helpful for the type of treatment she nned to give and not just that but patients needed an uncrowded ce.


    Jessica had been trained in both Western medicine and traditional herbal healing. And for this situation, she knew Western medicine wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    Her hands moved quickly over Matilda¡¯s body, pressing key pressure points to help bring warmth and life back into her limbs. She worked with precision, her fingers firm yet gentle, as she focused on reviving even the faintest sign of life.


    Soon, Be returned with a jug of hot boiled water and her bag. Jessica sighed in relief. She unzipped the bag and immediately pulled out a small vial¡ªan emergency anti-poison serum she had carefully prepared by herself and she always carried it with her.


    As she worked on Matilda, she had begun to notice subtle signs¡ªtiny discolorations and twitching patterns¡ªthat pointed to poisoning.


    Her eyes narrowed. That meant someone had managed to poison Matilda again even while she was being closely monitored in the hospital.


    Jessica didn¡¯t hesitate. She opened Matilda¡¯s mouth and poured the bitter serum down her throat, forcing her to swallow. Then she quickly began preparing another herbal remedy using the hot water Be brought.


    She mixed several herbs¡ª<i>okino, uda, ogiriisi, ngwu, and wild bitter root (aja mgbede</i>)¡ªinto a steaming cup. She had originally prepared these herbs to help Matilda flush out lingering toxins, but now they might actually help save her life.


    Be held the cup carefully while Jessica lifted Matilda¡¯s head and gently helped her drink the steaming concoction. The smell was sharp, the taste strong and bitter, but Jessica didn¡¯t stop until she had finished.


    "Be, get the trash can ready," Jessica said. "Also, open the windows and turn off the air conditioner."


    Be quickly followed the instructions.


    Minutes passed. Then beads of sweat began to form on Matilda¡¯s forehead. Her body twitched lightly, and Jessica kept massaging her with a towel soaked in warm herbal water. She didn¡¯t stop, her focus unshaken.


    Finally, Matilda jerked.


    Jessica moved fast, supporting her body as Matilda coughed violently and vomited a thick, ck, clotted mix of blood and water into the trash can. Be jumped slightly at the sight.


    Jessica held her gently. Matilda was weak, her eyes still closed, but her breathing was more stable now.


    "Get a bowl of warm water," Jessica whispered.


    Be nodded and returned quickly. Together, they wiped down Matilda¡¯s body andid her back on the bed, clean and calm.


    "Call in Donald," Jessica said as she wrung out the towel.


    Outside the ward, Donald had been pacing the hallway anxiously. Before Jessica arrived, he had all but given up and was about to inform the Santiago family of Matilda¡¯s death.


    As soon as Be opened the door as one summoned from afar, Donald rushed forward. She stepped aside, silently letting him through.


    He entered the room, heart pounding, and halted when he saw Matilda breathing faintly on the bed. His eyes darted to Jessica, but her expression was cold.


    "Mr. Donald," she said sharply. "Are you just incapable... or were you never truly trying to keep her alive?"


    Donald froze. He had thought about it many times while Jessica worked on Matilda¡ªhow careless he had been. How he assumed everything was fine, only to find out someone had gotten to her again, right under his nose.


    Now, faced with Jessica¡¯s piercing re, he felt like a child being scolded by an elder. Hermanding presence wasn¡¯t something he had seen in others from the Santiago family. They were powerful, yes, but known for their warmth and grace¡ªuntil pushed too far.


    Donald swallowed hard.


    Jessica¡¯s tone grew colder. "Howe you couldn¡¯t find the person responsible giving them chance to extend their ugly fingers? Even here, in the hospital, they still managed to hurt her."


    She pointed at the trash can. "Take a good look at that."


    Donald lowered his eyes. The contents made his face darken. He clenched his jaw, his hands forming fists at his sides. He couldn¡¯t believe such hade out of his mother¡¯s body.


    Without another word, he spun on his heel and stormed out of the room.


    Jessica let out a tired sigh. "He¡¯s hot-headed."


    She picked up her phone and made a quick call. "Brian, follow Mr. Santiago. Be discreet."


    After hanging up, she ran a hand over her face. She had promised herself to stay away from the Santiago family. And yet, again and again, she found herself tangled in their matters.


    She sighed again, eyes resting on the now-stable Matilda as Be busied herself with checking vitals, adjusting drips, and preparing additional nutrition.


    Jessica watched her silently. It had been a long time since they worked together. Be had always been capable, but today, she was even more efficient.


    "Thanks for the help," Jessica finally said.


    Be smiled lightly. "Buy me lunch then."


    Jessica raised a brow. "Do I have to buy lunch? Why note home for one instead¡ªand bring Ethan with you."


    Be blushed and turned her face away. "Why not call him yourself, if he¡¯s that important to you," she muttered, barely audible.


    Jessica burst into softughter. "He¡¯s a good guy, you know. At least, he stood by your brother through the darkest times, he even stood long before I met him."


    "That was for my brother," Be replied quickly, her cheeks still flushed.


    Then her expression changed slightly, her brow furrowed and she looked at Jessica seriously.


    "Do you know he¡¯s adopted?"

 Chapter 173: Life isn’t fair...

    <h4>Chapter 173: Life isn¡¯t fair...</h4>


    "Do you know he¡¯s adopted?" Be asked in a low voice, almost a whisper.


    Jessica blinked at her in surprise, clearly caught off guard.


    She had to admit¡ªwhen it came to Ethan, she hadn¡¯t done much digging. With all her other subordinates, she always asked questions, getting to know their backgrounds and where they came from.


    But with Ethan, she¡¯d kept a bit of distance. After all, he was Davis¡¯s personal assistant. Asking too much might look like she was crossing a line, and she didn¡¯t want toe across as an overbearing boss.


    Still, during the one year she¡¯d been around him, she treated him with respect. In fact, Davis had only been able to manage things during his early recovery because Ethan was there.


    Ethan had looked for medical help, arranged therapy, and even contacted psychological counselors to help Davis through the worst days.


    He had alwayse across as loyal and trustworthy. Jessica had never once suspected anything unusual about him.


    "Did he tell you about himself?" she asked after regaining herposure. Her eyes remained fixed on Be.


    Be wasn¡¯t just a friend or sister-inw¡ªshe was family. If she was asking questions about Ethan, it likely meant she cared. And if Jessica wasn¡¯t mistaken, she was even worried about his background.


    Be had lost her family in the past, and she still carried that trauma.


    "He told me a little," Be said quietly. "But only about his adoptive parents. He doesn¡¯t seem to know anything about his biological parents. He couldn¡¯t exin anything about his past."


    Jessica let out a soft sigh. She got up and walked over to Matilda¡¯s bed, checking her vitals. Once she was sure everything was stable, she returned to her seat.


    "Be, can I ask you something honestly?" Jessica¡¯s eyes locked on Be¡¯s face. "Are you in love with him?"


    Be choked on her own spit and quickly looked away, avoiding Jessica¡¯s gaze.


    That was all the answer Jessica needed. Be¡¯s concern made sense now. She wasn¡¯t just being curious¡ªshe was emotionally involved.


    Jessica leaned back slightly. "Seems like we¡¯ve got some work to do."


    She continued, her tone gentle. "Be, life isn¡¯t fair. Opportunities aren¡¯t equal. Ethan didn¡¯t choose the life he was born into. The best thing you can do is ept him for who he is now¡ªnot where he came from."


    As painful as it is not to know your origins, having a ce to call home is still something. And just like Davis was able to reconnect with his long-lost sister, maybe life might offer Ethan a simr path one day.


    Be stayed silent, but her face still held worry. Jessica noticed and came to a decision.


    "Ethan¡¯s situation must be worse than I imagined."


    Then she asked, "Is there anything else I should know?" Her brow lifted in question.


    Be hesitated but eventually nodded. "His adoptive family doesn¡¯t treat him well. They only see him as a source of ie. He¡¯s constantly insulted and abused... like he doesn¡¯t even matter."


    Jessica froze. She had always seen Ethan as calm and well put together. Never would she have guessed he was going through such pain.


    But then again, she had never asked.


    "Does Davis know about this? And how did you find out?" she asked.


    Be lowered her eyes. "I saw a bit of it... but he doesn¡¯t know I did."


    She started exining:


    It had happened one weekend. Ethan had been asked to keep a low profile during a sensitive assignment, and Be had been sent to check on things. She decided to visit him.


    When she got there, she noticed something strange. He was restless, pacing back and forth in the living room.


    "Ethan Warners, can you sit down already? You¡¯re making me dizzy," she finally said, watching him move like a storm in human form.


    He stopped and quickly came to her side, concern written all over his face.


    "Are you okay?" he asked, his voice shaky. There was a look of fear in his eyes that she couldn¡¯t quite understand.


    "I¡¯m fine. But what about you? Why are you so anxious? Did something happen? Is it about my sister, Jessica?"


    Be expected him to say it was work-rted, but his answer hit her like a bucket of cold water.


    "My adoptive parents want me toe home," he said, staring nkly into the distance.


    His tone was t, emotionless.


    "That¡¯s not a big deal," Be said casually. "If it¡¯s that urgent, I cane with you. No biggie."


    Ethan turned to her, stunned. He realized she hadn¡¯t grasped what he meant.


    "It¡¯s not the kind of thing you tell people," he muttered.


    Still, he didn¡¯t push back when Be insisted on going with him.


    They drove together to his adoptive family¡¯s house in the suburbs. The ride was calm, filled with random chatter that helped ease Ethan¡¯s tension¡ªat least on the surface.


    But as they neared the house, Ethan grew quiet. When they finally parked, he didn¡¯t get out immediately.


    Be noticed something strange flicker in his eyes.


    "Are you worried?" she asked gently.


    He nodded, then said something that unsettled her.


    "Can you wait in the car? No matter what happens, don¡¯te inside. You mustn¡¯t get hurt."


    Be was confused. Why would going into your own home cause harm?


    Still, she nodded. But the moment Ethan walked into the house, she couldn¡¯t help but follow. She paused just outside the door.


    "


    "


    "


    ~<strong>In The Warner¡¯s Sitting room~</strong>


    Mrs. Warner folded her arms across her chest and red at him as he stepped in.


    "So, you finally remembered the way home?" she snapped.


    Ethan didn¡¯t respond. His lips pressed tightly together, his jaw clenched. He didn¡¯t want to argue with them today. Be must not know.


    Mr. Warner banged the arm of the couch with his walking stick.


    "You stand there like a statue! Where¡¯s the money fromst month? Didn¡¯t we ask you for somest week?"


    "I... I am out of work for sometime now due to issues" Ethan replied quietly.


    "Out of work? Are you kidding me?" Mrs. Warner scoffed. "And you are looking this good?"


    Ethan lowered his head. "I am staying with a friend."


    "A friend? You call him and tell him your family needs money" she snapped, her voice rising. "Linda needs new books, and Sunny¡¯s tuition is due! What are they supposed to do, huh?"


    "I¡¯ve been trying," Ethan said, trying to stay calm. "I send money whenever I can."


    "Trying?" Mr. Warner growled. He struggled to rise from his seat and pointed his stick at Ethan. "Trying doesn¡¯t pay bills, boy! You live in a fine ce, wear fine suits, drive big cars, and here we are, waiting like beggars! Are we not your family?"


    "You adopted me," Ethan replied, his voice low but steady. "You did it for the government support. Don¡¯t pretend I meant more than that."


    <strong>SLAP!</strong>


    Mrs. Warner hit him across the face before he could even blink. Be, standing just outside, flinched at the sound.


    "You ungrateful brat!" she shouted. "How dare you say that to us?"


    Ethan stumbled slightly but didn¡¯t raise a hand or respond. Blood gathered on the edge of his lip, but he wiped it away silently.


    "You think we adopted you because we loved you?" Mr. Warner barked. "We could have picked any other child! But we took you in, and you pay us back like this?"


    "You took me because the program gave you money," Ethan replied quietly. "And you never let me forget it. You never treated me like your own."


    Mrs. Warner¡¯s eyes narrowed. "And yet, here you are. Talking back like a man. You¡¯ve grown, haven¡¯t you?"


    "I¡¯m not here to argue," Ethan said, his eyes now cold. "I just came to check in and bring what I could."


    "Where is it?" she demanded.


    Ethan reached into his coat and took out an envelope, cing it on the table. "It¡¯s all I could get right now."


    Mrs. Warner snatched the envelope and opened it. She counted the bills inside and hissed.


    "This is it? This isn¡¯t even enough for half of Sunny¡¯s tuition!"


    "I¡¯ll send more when I can," Ethan said, his tone t.


    "You better!" Mr. Warner growled. "And if you ever think of turning your back on us¡ª"


    "I never turned my back," Ethan said, cutting in. His voice held a quiet strength. "But I won¡¯t be your punching bag forever."


    Mrs. Warner gave him a sharp look. "You threatening us now?"


    "No," Ethan said, taking a slow breath. "I¡¯m just tired."


    Silence followed. Then Mr. Warner chuckled darkly.


    "You think your fancy job makes you better than us?"


    Ethan didn¡¯t answer. He turned toward the door. "I¡¯ll check in again when I can."


    ~Outside~


    Be returned to the car, her fist clenched tightly as she waited outside the car. She couldn¡¯t pretend not to have heard or seen the situation.


    Now, it made sense why was anxious. Why he didn¡¯t feel likeing.


    As he stepped outside, his hand trembled. There was a red handprint on his cheek. His shirt was torn¡ªbuttons missing.


    His shoulders slumped like he¡¯d been dragged through a storm. He looked... broken.


    His eyes met Be¡¯s briefly, but he didn¡¯t say a word. Be stared at him in shock, anger burning in her chest.


    "Why did they do that to you?" she asked, her voice trembling.

 Chapter 174: Is he worth my sacrifice?

    <h4>Chapter 174: Is he worth my sacrifice?</h4>


    Why did they do that to you?" Be asked, her voice shaking with emotion.


    Ethan looked away. The words were stuck in his throat. After a few seconds, he sighed softly.


    "I¡¯m used to it," he said quietly.


    Be¡¯s heart ached at his response.


    "Does Davis know?" she asked.


    Ethan hesitated for a moment. He seemed to be weighing his answer carefully.


    "He doesn¡¯t know the full story," he finally said. "He always gave me enough money, so they didn¡¯t have a reason toin. But since his ident... my ie hasn¡¯t been stable."


    "I¡¯m sorry. I was the one who pushed you intoing here," Be said softly, guilt heavy in her voice.


    But to her surprise, Ethan shook his head.


    "I would havee anyway. Sooner orter... I always do."


    ~<strong>Back to Present~</strong>


    After sharing her experience with Jessica, Be¡¯s shoulders slumped.


    She didn¡¯t want Ethan to go through that kind of pain. No one should. But he didn¡¯t want to be a burden to anyone either. So he chose to carry the pain on his own.


    Jessica sat there, her body tense. It felt like she had been dropped into a room full of ice.


    She remembered now¡ªhow reluctant Ethan had looked when Davis asked him to return home so as to keep an eye on situations outside. It made sense now. The mansion had been his safe ce, his escape from all that suffering.


    She never imagined he had been going through so much in silence.


    "No wonder he caught your eye," Jessica murmured with a smirk.


    Be blushed instantly.


    Jessica¡¯s expression turned more serious.


    "Be, helping him isn¡¯t the hard part. The real question is¡ªdo you think he¡¯s worth your sacrifice? And more importantly... is he willing to fight his way out of that situation?"


    No matter how hard life is, a person must take the first step if they truly want to escape from their suffering.


    Be looked down, thinking. No clear answer came to mind. But then something sparked in her eyes¡ªa yful glint.


    "Sister-inw?" she called gently.


    Jessica looked up from her phone.


    "Is my brother worth your sacrifice?" Be asked, blinking at her with innocent eyes.


    Jessica nearly choked on her own breath. That was thest question she expected from anyone¡ªespecially Be. Silently she repeated the question but this time personal "Is he worth my sacrifice?"


    "How do I even begin to measure that?" Jessica muttered. "How do I know if he¡¯s worthy? And what if everything I do for him... turns out to be a mistake?"


    She rubbed her forehead, suddenly feeling the weight of exhaustion.


    She nced at Be, then said softly,


    "Right now, he¡¯s worth it."


    That was her honest answer. She couldn¡¯t deny the truth. She had seen his sincerity, his effort, his pain.


    But what about the future? She didn¡¯t know. That wasn¡¯t something she could decide.


    Be gave a small nod. She understood. Matters of the heart don¡¯te with clear answers or guarantees. You simply take it one step at a time.


    She sighed again, but uncertainty still lingered in her heart.


    Jessica leaned back, rubbing her temples. Her body was screaming with tiredness.


    "I really need to go home," she muttered, smiling faintly.


    Just then, her phone buzzed. She nced at the screen¡ªit was Davis. She picked up the call.


    "Noting back yet?" His calm, steady voice came through the speaker.


    Jessica smirked.


    "What? Missing me already?"


    She could imagine his faint smile on the other end.


    A soft chuckle.


    "Am I not allowed to?" he asked.


    "Of course you are. But honestly, I¡¯m dead tired. I feel like I can¡¯t even walk after standing for so long."


    Jessica surprised herself. She never thought she¡¯d be the type toin about being tired¡ªnot out loud. She¡¯d always carried her pain quietly, staying strong for others.


    "Is that your way of asking me toe pick you up?" he teased.


    Jessica paused. Her brain couldn¡¯t quite keep up with his humor right now. She had just said she was tired. When had she asked to be picked up?


    "Mr. Raven, aren¡¯t you missing something?" she replied yfully.


    "Not when it¡¯s time to pick up my wife from work," he answered smoothly.


    Hearing the word "wife" from him made her heart flutter a little. She looked at the clock. She hadn¡¯t realized how many hours had passed at the hospital.


    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be done soon. Just need to make sure a patient is stable first," she assured him.


    Davis agreed without hesitation. As much as he enjoyed talking to her, he didn¡¯t want to interrupt her work.


    Jessica checked Matilda¡¯s vitals onest time and sighed in relief. Everything was stable now. But she¡¯d still need someone to monitor her through the night.


    She made a quick decision and called one of her trusted subordinates to take over. Be would stay with Matilda once she woke up, and the guards would keep watch while she slept.


    "It¡¯s a fair n," she said to herself.


    Once all was in ce, she called Donald to inform him.


    He agreed right away but couldn¡¯t hide his frustration.


    "I still haven¡¯t found the person responsible. It¡¯s like they vanished."


    "Don¡¯t worry about that now. I¡¯ll tell you what to do tomorrow," Jessica said and hung up.


    When she finally stepped out of the hospital, the sun was already dipping into the west. The sky was glowing with warm orange and gold.


    She looked around the hospital entrance¡ªand saw a familiar car parked nearby.


    Right then, her phone pinged with a message. She nced down and read:


    "Came to pick you from work. Should I expect a reward?"


    A smile spread across her face.


    Her steps were quick but careful as she walked over to the car. Just as she reached it, the door opened, and she slid in.


    Without a word, Davis stretched out his hand and pulled her into a warm hug.


    Jessica rxed into his arms, her voice a whisper: "Wake me when we get home."


    She didn¡¯t need to say much. He understood everything she meant, even if she doesn¡¯t say anything.


    Davis sighed. "She is really tired." He murmured.


    The car slowly pulled away from the hospital while Jessica fell asleep. As much as she may not admit, at this moment this embrace is her safe haven and she doesn¡¯t have to bother about the rest.


    .

 Chapter 175: Anger

    <h4>Chapter 175: Anger</h4>


    The car slowly pulled away from the hospital while Jessica fell asleep. As much as she may not admit it, this moment¡ªresting in his arms¡ªwas her safe haven. Here, she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything else.


    Davis sighed as he looked down at the quiet woman in his arms. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder how exhausting her day must have been.


    "I wish I could be on my feet and take over most of her responsibilities, just so she can rest a bit," he thought.


    "Matt, slow down a little, but be careful," Davis instructed.


    Matt nodded, took a quick nce at them, shook his head slightly, and continued driving.


    A journey that should have taken about an hour ended up taking two. By the time they pulled up to the mansion, the sun had already set, and night had started to creep in.


    "Baby, babe, can you wake up?" Davis called softly. He couldn¡¯t help ming his legs for being useless at this moment.


    Jessica stirred slightly, opening her eyes and looking around, trying to remember what had happened.


    Her eyes widened as she realized she had been asleep, lying across his legs with a nket over her. The air conditioning had also been adjusted for herfort.


    "No wonder it felt sofortable," she murmured.


    "We¡¯re home," Davis said gently when he saw that she was fully awake.


    Jessica rubbed her forehead and frowned. "You shouldn¡¯t have let me rest on your legs. That¡¯s straining and overworking them," she scolded.


    Though she was touched by his concern, she knew that resting on his legs for two hours was almost like going through therapy¡ªbut more painful. He could go numb.


    Seeing her serious face, Davis gave a small smile. "You¡¯re not heavy. Why would it strain my legs?"


    Jessica blushed at his words. "Did he really just say I¡¯m not heavy?" she thought.


    "What? Are you surprised? Want me to carry you next time?" he teased with a smirk.


    "Davis Allen! You¡¯re impossible!" she nearly shouted.


    "Alright, alright¡ªyou¡¯re just moderately heavy," he said, chuckling. "But really, I don¡¯t feel like my legs were overexerted."


    Jessica shook her head and stayed quiet. She knew there was no winning an argument with him. Right now, all she wanted was a good, warm dinner.


    She nudged Davis, signaling it was time to get out of the car. Over time, they had figured out a careful way for him to alight without straining his legs or feeling pain.


    She got out from the other side and helped him as they entered the mansion. The staff weed them respectfully.


    Back in the bedroom, Jessica sighed heavily and quickly told Davis to get ready for his therapy session.


    Davis, in fact, was more eager than ever to recover before Desmond could carry out his schemes. While Jessica had been away, he had been practicing on his own.


    "You don¡¯t need to worry," Davis said with a smile. "I already did some sessions by myself. You just need to check my nerves and see if there¡¯s a need to adjust my medication."


    Jessica was surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected him to do therapy by himself.


    "I hope you didn¡¯t push your leg too hard," she said, ncing at him.


    When she mentioned "pushing too hard," Davis looked away. Jessica immediately caught the meaning.


    "Are you trying to kill yourself?" she asked firmly.


    Davis shook his head, but Jessica¡¯s clenched fists said it all¡ªshe was angry.


    He reached out and gently held her hand, his gaze sincere. "Baby, please don¡¯t be angry," he said quietly.


    "Don¡¯t be angry? Do you even understand the risk of forcing your leg before it heals? One mistake, and all our efforts go to waste! Why are you in such a rush?" she said, her voice trembling with frustration.


    She wanted to say more, but stopped herself. With a cold re, she walked out of the room.


    Davis sat in silence, her words echoing in his mind. He only wanted to try harder¡ªto see how far he could go. He didn¡¯t think it would upset her so much.


    In the one year they¡¯d lived together, this was the first time she had reallyshed out in anger. It was also the first time he saw her lose control like that.


    Rubbing his temple, he sighed deeply. He couldn¡¯t lie to her, not even to make things easier. She¡¯d always find out anyway.


    Feeling frustrated, he wheeled himself out of the room. But this had never happened before, and he wasn¡¯t sure where to find her.


    Then he remembered one ce¡ªher quiet spot. She always said she went there to recharge whenever she felt overwhelmed.


    He wheeled himself to the gym at the far end of the hallway and found her punching a sandbag furiously.


    His heart tightened. "Maybe it would¡¯ve been better if she¡¯d punched me instead," he thought.


    Slowly, he moved toward her and gently pushed the punching bag aside. But he underestimated her reflexes.


    Her punch stopped just inches from his face. He opened his eyes slowly when the expected blow didn¡¯te.


    Their eyes met.


    "Do you really want me to punch you that badly?" Jessica asked coldly, throwing off her gloves in frustration before turning to walk away.


    Davis caught her hand. "Anger isn¡¯t good for the body, you know," he said with a small smile.


    "That¡¯s for me to decide," she snapped.


    "Okay, I won¡¯t interfere. But can you please not be angry anymore? I promise¡ªI tried it today, but I won¡¯t do it again," he said softly.


    "You won¡¯t try again? Men and their promises," she said coldly.


    "Have you been dealing with mentely?" he asked, eyes twinkling with mischief.


    "Yes, and you¡¯re one of them," she shot back.


    His face darkened slightly, but he knew he had crossed the line.


    "I won¡¯t try again because... I already hurt my arm from the fall," he admitted.


    Jessica¡¯s head snapped toward him, her face filled with worry. "You¡¯re hurt? Let me see," she said, quickly moving closer.


    Davis didn¡¯t expect the word "hurt" to change her mood so fast. Her concern melted away all the tension, and his heart fluttered at her reaction.


    Jessica gently examined Davis¡¯s arm, her fingers brushing over the deepening bruise that had already turned a dark shade. The sight made her heart ache.


    She turned to Davis, her eyes sharp with concern, and snapped, "Davis, what if that had been your head instead?"


    Her voice was tight,ced with frustration and worry. The thought alone made her head throb.


    "I managed to twist my body just in time. Didn¡¯t hit my head," Davis said with a small smirk, clearly proud of himself.


    Jessica narrowed her eyes at him, ring for a moment before rolling them. "Serves you right," she muttered with a smirk of her own, then turned and walked out of the gym.


    Davis let out a quiet chuckle. Her voice was back to its usual self¡ªand that was all that mattered to him.

 Chapter 176: Can you always remember me?

    <h4>Chapter 176: Can you always remember me?</h4>


    Jessica made her way back to the bedroom and, without stopping, entered the bathroom for a quick shower. She needed to rinse off the sweat that was already drying on her skin and beginning to stick to her.


    With the water running down her body, she contemted her actions, a sigh escaping her lips. She didn¡¯t like it¡ªshe had never expected Davis to take over her emotions so easily.


    She couldn¡¯t remember thest time she had lost her temper like that, resorting to the sandbag just to bring herself back under control. It had always been one of her weakest points. When angry, she could raze down a building without remorse.


    Because of that, she had always distanced herself from anything that could provoke her. It had taken not just days, but years, to develop ways of calming her temper.


    "Davis, Davis... sorry, but I have to admit¡ªyou¡¯re my wolfsbane," she muttered to herself.


    Just as she stepped out of the bathroom, Davis pushed open the door. She nced at him briefly. Having calmed down, she was now moreposed.


    She settled in front of the dressing table and picked up the hair dryer.


    "Can I help you?" he asked tentatively, his voice low. He dared not provoke her again and risk facing the wrath of Ares.


    Jessica¡¯s hand paused briefly before she handed him the dryer and moved to a lower seat to allow him to dry her hairfortably.


    "Are you still angry?" he asked as his hands worked gently through her hair.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter," she replied.


    Davis nodded slightly. "Maybe you can give me a chance to exin?"


    Jessica remained silent. Davis took it as a cue to continue.


    "I only thought it would be more beneficial to try out the leg movements in bits¡ªto improve flexibility."


    "I understand. But you overdid it. For crying out loud, it¡¯s only been four months since the treatment began, and you¡¯re already expecting it to healpletely," she said, her voice calmer but firm.


    "I understand," he answered sincerely. He felt his heart settle after exining. Maybe he had been too anxious, too eager, but her rule was clear: Don¡¯t overexert. He would continue, but with caution.


    Jessica sighed. She had already expended the energy she¡¯d restored during the car ride.


    A soft knock came at the door.


    "Come in," Davis called out.


    "Who is it?" Jessica asked.


    "The maid¡ªwith our dinner," he replied. On his way back from the gym, he had stopped to request their meal be brought up, knowing how exhausted she might be to go down for dinner.


    After changing into her nightwear, Jessica calmly arranged the dinner that had been brought in. They ate in silence, neither needing to speak, before retiring for the night.


    Later, as Davis gathered her into his arms, he felt her restlessness¡ªher uneven breathing and continuous sighs. An attitude she exhibited only when something troubled her deeply.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Why so restless?" he asked, his concern clear. He shifted slightly, resting his head against the headboard.


    "The Santiagos," she muttered.


    Davis¡¯s brow furrowed. "What about them?"


    Jessica took a deep breath before beginning to narrate her encounter at the hospital and the overwhelming feelings she had about their situation.


    Davis fell into thought. It wasn¡¯t the first time she had expressed concerns about them. Time and again, he¡¯d seen her grow anxious over the Santiagos.


    Still, he withheld judgment. Though he hadn¡¯t met them personally, he had his suspicions.


    "Do you remember when I once asked you about your mother¡¯s family?" Davis asked gently.


    Jessica nodded, her heart thumping. She recalled the items she had taken from the Browns before leaving with the Allen family members. Those relics bore insignias strikingly simr to the Santiagos¡¯.


    "The ne?" she thought silently. Her mother had once said the ne would guide her when the time came. But its uncanny resemnce to the Santiagos¡¯ symbol made her tremble.


    Sensing her unease, Davis gently caressed her arm. "Did you remember something?"


    "Just some items I took from the Brown family," she murmured.


    "Have you taken a close look at them? Do they suggest a connection to the Santiagos?" he asked softly.


    Jessica nodded.


    "And what did you find?" he asked again.


    "I... I suspect the relics are from them. And the emotions I feel every time Ie across them... it¡¯s terrifying," she admitted.


    "How sure are you they¡¯re from the Santiagos?" Davis asked carefully. While instincts mattered, solid proof was essential.


    "I saw something very simr on Matilda¡¯s hand," she replied, trying not to relive the flood of feelings she¡¯d had.


    "You don¡¯t need to worry," Davis said soothingly. "Take it one step at a time. I¡¯ll ask Ethan to investigate everything thoroughly before you make any decisions, okay?"


    "And if the results turn out negative?" she asked quietly, uncertainty clouding her voice.


    "Then you have nothing to worry about," Davis replied reassuringly.


    "What if they¡¯re positive?" Jessica asked, her voice trembling. She dreaded the answer. She didn¡¯t know whether to be hopeful or fearful of the oue.


    "If they¡¯re positive," Davis said, kissing her forehead gently, "then whatever decision you make, I¡¯ll support youpletely."


    No matter what life threw at them, he was ready to walk the path with her. As long as she gave him the chance.


    "Thank you," Jessica murmured. She was truly grateful. At a time like this, having someone willing to walk with her meant more than she could express.


    Maybe it wouldn¡¯t be so bad to keep walking this journey, hand in hand. She might not have the certainty of tomorrow, but having the grace of today¡ªthat was already a blessing.


    "Davis, do you think we can withstand our trials?" she asked after a pause.


    Her question left him momentarily speechless, pulling him into deep contemtion.


    He might not be able to foresee tomorrow, but as far as he was concerned, what trial could possibly surpass the one they were facing now?


    "Do you think there¡¯s moreing?" he asked, his brow raised inquisitively.


    "It¡¯s not about what I think or wish," she replied softly. "It¡¯s thew of nature¡ªthings must take their course, as long as we are human."


    Davis sighed deeply, his gaze fixed on her face. "Then... can I make one request?"


    "What request?" she asked, though she couldn¡¯t help but wonder what kind of request he¡¯d make when they were discussing something so serious.


    "Can you not let go of my hand, no matter what happens? And... can you always remember me?" he asked, his voice low but sincere.

 Chapter 177: Promise made...

    <h4>Chapter 177: Promise made...</h4>


    "Can you not let go of my hand, no matter what happens? And... can you always remember me?" he asked, his voice low but sincere.


    Jessica was stumped, her breathe caught in her throat while her heart thumped wildly yet she met his question with silence.


    She didn¡¯t expect such a question. In as much as she has her fears of what tomorrow might be for them; she hadn¡¯t taken any time to consider who is holding on or who is not holding on at the moment.


    With the knowledge that tomorrow mighte with its challenges, she felt herselfcking of the confidence needed.


    She is really afraid, having witnessed her mother¡¯s painful end, shecks the confidence to trust any man. She can only believe what she has today.


    But it is more scary to hear him make that request, ¡ªrequest? No, it¡¯s certainly not a request, he is asking for a promise.


    A promise about tomorrow. Jessica felt her head throbbing as she analyzes the situation.


    She wanted to make that promise that she will not let go of his hand, that she will always be there to stand by him through thick and thin but she had to weigh her options, she has to consider her heart.


    "What are the chances? What are the possibilities?" She murmured to herself.


    Seeing her silent Davis heart thumped wildly in trepidation, he might not have thought about it when he asked but he was certain this is what he wanted.


    He is quite sure that in every thing, he will alwayse back to her sce. But then, what if she is unwilling? Why is she contemting? Why is she keeping silent?


    His hand unintentionally clenched lightly on her arms. A subtle tension creeping up his body. His fear deepening.


    He doesn¡¯t want to imagine what his heart will go through should she say ¡¯No¡¯. He is not ready to lose the only light shining in his path.


    He doesn¡¯t mind whatever price he has to pay but then at this minute at this moment, he felt fear, fear of her response, fear of her rejection though his wife but then it was someoneelse plot.


    Jessica took a deep breathe, her thoughts racing in her head. May be it is time to live the reality and not dwell in fantasy. It is really time they focus on the truth and not rely on their imagination.


    In as much she is afraid of the future, she can only live the present to pursue the future. She stared at him for a while, her eyes taking note of the several emotions swirling in them -the expectation, the hope and the fear of rejection.


    "May be you are right, may be you are wrong about the future, may be we can still suffer greater trials than this or probably we might be all good after crossing this sea but what ever it might be....",


    She paused lightly probably searching for the right word but for Davis this brief pause was already taking the life out him. "I will walk the path with you and not let go of your hand." She replied.


    Davis sighed in relief but his relief was short lived with Jessica¡¯s next sentence "on one condition?"


    "Condition?" He asked, his heart skipping a bit. But then he is not surprised because every situation had a condition attached to foster it. "I can meet up any condition." He answered readily eliciting a light smile on Jessica¡¯s lips.


    She carefully studied his face, her eyes never leaving his¡ªsearching, weighing, questioning. "Yes, one condition," she repeated, this time with more certainty in her voice.


    Davis gave a slight nod, his gaze steady but filled with anticipation. "Name it." She hesitated for a moment, then finally spoke.


    "Don¡¯t lie to me," she said simply.


    He blinked, caught off guard by the unexpected request. Of all things she could have asked¡ªwealth, security, loyalty¡ªshe asked for truth?


    "No matter how painful it is," she continued, "no matter how ugly the truth may be... I¡¯d rather face it than live in a world built onforting lies." She said.


    "If I¡¯m to walk this path with you, Davis, then I need to know what¡¯s real. I can¡¯t promise forever to someone who hides behind shadows." Her voice trembled ever so slightly as she concluded, but her eyes were fierce. Brave.


    Davis¡¯s lips parted, words stuck in his throat. He had expected something else¡ªanything else¡ªbut not <i>this</i> kind of raw, honest vulnerability. He reached up and gently brushed a strand of hair away from her cheek. "Then I promise you... no lies," he said solemnly.


    "Not even the small ones. You¡¯ll have all of me¡ªws and all. I won¡¯t hide from you, not matter when or where but then can you not doubt me when I say the truth?" He asked.


    In as much as she wants the truth, he wants her unwavering trust, her believe, her understanding. She nodded slowly, letting his words settle deep within her heart. "You don¡¯t have to worry as long as you said it, I will believe you."


    Part of her still wavered. Part of her feared she might wake up one day to find herself abandoned... again not by father or family but by him.


    But another part¡ªsmall but burning¡ªwanted to believe him. Wanted to take the leap. "And you?" he asked softly, his thumb still lingering near her cheek. "Will you promise the same? That no matter what tomorrow holds, you won¡¯t run from me?"


    Jessica inhaled deeply.


    "I won¡¯t run," she whispered. "But you must understand¡ªif ever I feel the ground crumbling beneath my feet... I may need you to remind me why I chose to stay." She doesn¡¯t want to forget but he sure has to remind her.


    A ghost of a smile crossed his lips. "Then I¡¯ll be your anchor. When the ground shakes, hold on to me. I won¡¯t let you fall." He said pulling closer into his arms. With the promise of the future together, the hope of tomorrow, Davis felt his heart calmed down.

 Chapter 178: Promise sealed

    <h4>Chapter 178: Promise sealed</h4>


    Their foreheads touched, breaths mingling in the tender space between them. His lips captured hers in a soft kiss that slowly deepened, his tongue finding its way into her mouth as their breaths intermingled and they tasted and savored each other.


    His hand slipped beneath her nightdress, trailing slowly along her heated skin, mapping every curve with deliberate, lingering caresses. Each stroke sent shivers rippling through her, drawing muffled gasps from her parted lips.


    Her arms wrapped around his neck, fingers tangling in his hair as she pulled him closer. His palm found her breast, kneading it with a hungry tenderness, his fingers teasing the sensitive peaks eliciting wetness. Sparks of pleasure danced through her nerves, her breath hitching as waves of sensation coursed through her. Her eyes fluttered shut, heart pounding fiercely in her chest, her entire body aching with need, burning for more of him.


    He pulled away from the kiss, nuzzling her neck as he sucked lightly, drawing soft gasps from her lips. "My doctor," he murmured, his voice both tender and teasing, "can I finally go on with this?"


    Though his words sought permission, his actions already spoke volumes¡ªhis lips continuing their trail along her neck, shoulders, and chest, each kiss warm and lingering, his breath tickling her skin. A moan escaped her as sensation overtook her.


    Her eyes fluttered open, meeting his gaze. In his eyes, she saw it all¡ªlove, passion, desire, and a depth of emotion that left her breathless. She felt every bit of it, and it made her heart flutter in the most beautiful way.


    Due to the severity of his injury and their ongoing contemtion of their rtionship, sex and consummation had long been out of the question.


    They had kissed, caressed, and felt each other¡¯s desires¡ªbut Jessica had refused to risk anything that might hinder his recovery. Yet now, in this moment, she wanted to break that barrier. He wanted to feel herpletely, as it should be.


    He waited for her response¡ªfor that one answer, the proof of their shared willingness to take this step, to seal their bond. Jessica wanted to nod, but her hand moved before she could.


    Her fingers brushed his cheek, warm and tender, her thumb gently caressing his lips. Davis closed his eyes at the touch, as thoughmitting the sensation to memory. Then, her arms circled his neck, pulling him in for a deeper kiss.


    "But you mustn¡¯t exert yourself too much," she whispered, even as a moan escaped her lips from the heat of his roaming hands. He touched her as though he was memorizing every inch of her body, every soft curve and line.


    This¡ªthis was the answer he needed. It was his confirmation of her desire, of their hope. He pulled her into a firm embrace, returning her kiss with equal fervor.


    His lips traveled to her breast, slow and reverent, his tongue circling her peak while his hand continued to caress the other. She whimpered softly, her senses overwhelmed, her body trembling with anticipation.


    "Are you ready for this? It might hurt a little at first," he asked gently, silently vowing to be tender.


    She met his gaze¡ªfilled with love, care, and patience¡ªand nodded lightly. She had made her decision. There was no turning back now.


    Davis¡¯s lips crashed onto hers again¡ªthis time, more certain, without hesitation. Like a beast unleashed, he let go of all restraint, his suppressed desires taking control as he ravaged and explored every part of her body.


    Finally, he would get to make her his woman¡ªto im her, to leave his imprint on every inch of her skin. More than that, he would seal this union. A union he had once been forced into, yet now had be his desire, his craving, his feelings¡ªhis very breath.


    Shutting out every memory of the past, they lost themselves in the heat of the moment. With gentle caresses, they removed thestyers of clothing¡ªthe only barrier left between them.


    Her heart pounded rapidly as she took in the sight of his body. Her hands moved slowly, tracing the ridges of his muscled abs. His breath quickened, heavier now, as her touch sent shivers through him¡ªhis blood boiling, his nerves alive with desire.


    He sucked on her nipples, his lips warm and tender, while his hand glided down her curves in a quiet, seductive touch¡ªdown to her thighs, then her inner thighs, and finally to her clit. His fingers circled it with a gentle, teasing stroke.


    Her body trembled beneath his touch as she buried herself deeper into his embrace, her moans, pants, and gasps urging him on. He could feel her wetness on his fingers.


    Finding her lips once more, he positioned himself over her. Her hands slid down his waist and along his hips¡ªnot as a doctor this time, but as a woman exploring her lover. As her hand reached his lower abdomen, hard and muscled, his breath grew heavier.


    Carefully not to hurt her, he lowered himself between her thighs, paused briefly taking note of her sweaty face, disheveled hair, rosy lips¡ªa sight that fueled more desire in him. In a low whisper he asked, "can I?"


    She nodded, her gaze expectant as he leaned in to kiss her, distracting her attention. Slowly, he made his way as she let a brief cry, her nerve tensed briefly, he paused lightly giving her chance to gather herself and rx her tensed nerves before he went further.


    Jessica gasped, her breathe quickened as he moved inside her with steady, deep and gentle thrust, her legs wrapped around him tightly as reveled in the moment¡ªa silent promise, a bond to be one.


    The thrust gradually became more demanding, urgent and more deeper than the other as the both reached their shared release.


    Slowly, he pulled away,id by her side pulling her into a warm embrace as she clung to him briefly as their breathe calmed down.


    "Take a bath before you sleep." He nudged her but then she was too tired. After much persuasion she helped him to the bath as they took their bath together and returned for a night rest.


    After these silent promises¡ªmade without a priest, without an audience, without their families or friends¡ªa gentle calmness settled around them. It was a kind of peace they hadn¡¯t felt in a long time. Not loud or thrilling, but deep and steady. Aforting assurance that came from knowing they had each other for support.


    It felt as if a new Chapter had just opened in their lives¡ªa nk page waiting to be filled with moments of courage, love, and a blissful union.


    Davis pulled her into his warm embrace, his finger ying with a few strands of her hair. His heart settling down in peace.


    Jessica breathed in slowly, her chest rising and falling with ease. For the first time in what felt like forever, the weight in her heart didn¡¯t feel so heavy that she slept off immediately sheid down.


    Davis stared at her sleeping face, taking note of every features. "I love you." He murmured and ced a light kiss on her forehead before closing his eyes contendly.

 Chapter 179: Hubby

    <h4>Chapter 179: Hubby</h4>


    The sun was already high in the sky when Jessica stirred from her sleep. Her hand patted the space beside her, and when she felt no one there, she slowly opened her eyes. She was right¡ªno one was there.


    Her stomach rumbled loudly. Shaking her head helplessly, she muttered, "Hungry. I wonder if there¡¯s any breakfast downstairs."


    She nced around the room, but there was no sign of Davis or anyone else. Her ears perked up as she strained to hear if he was in the bathroom, but it was silent.


    The bed was already cold¡ªa clear sign that Davis had left a long time ago, she wondered where he had gone off to while she is still dozing in bed at such an odd hour. Rubbing her temples, she sighed. "At this rate, I¡¯m definitely bingzy," she muttered to herself.


    Her eyes fell on the bedside table. "Is that breakfast?" she murmured, a bright smile warming her lips. Swallowing hard, she pushed herself up toward the edge of the bed and her eyes widened, mouth watering at the sight of the simple breakfast.


    She didn¡¯t doubt that this was his doing. For a while now, Davis had taken over preparing her breakfast. Some adjustments had even been made to their room¡ªit had been expanded to include a kitchte, stocked with simple groceries to avoid his constant trips to the central kitchen.


    Jessica doubted she¡¯d ever be able to enjoy breakfast elsewhere without recalling the taste of his. It had slowly be familiar andforting.


    Though she never expected much from him, she felt genuinely happy whenever he did things like this. At some point, it had even be a quiet expectation. But this morning¡¯s gesture was a surprise¡ªhe wasn¡¯t around, and she hadn¡¯t thought he¡¯d prepare it before stepping out.


    She lifted the cover slowly, revealing a mouthwatering, exquisite breakfast: toasted bread, sausages, scrambled eggs, and vegetables, with a sk of tea on the side. A sticky note was ced nearby: "Breakfast for you. Be back soon."


    Looking at the breakfast and reading the note made her heart flutter. Without getting out of bed, she carefully carried the tray to herself, setting it down with her legs crossed beneath her. She poured the tea into a mug, her movements tender as she arranged the food.


    She felt grateful he¡¯d thought to put the tea in a sk to retain its warmth. Without a second thought, she dug into the meal. The taste was unique¡ªshe made a mental note to ask him for his recipe.


    After the refreshing breakfast, she rubbed her stomach in contentment and slowly set aside the empty tes. Then, she picked up her phone intending on calling him.


    A nce at the time on her phone made her gasp. Her shout tore through the silence of the room as she bolted from the bed, rushing toward the bathroom to shower and prepare for the business meeting she had at noon.


    As she passed the mirror, she caught a glimpse of herself. Her steps halted instantly. Her breath caught in her throat, and her heart thumped in her chest.


    With slow, measured steps, she returned to the mirror and stared at her reflection. "Unbelievable," she whispered, slowly tracing her fingers over her neck, nape, and shoulders¡ªhickeys were scattered across her fair skin.


    Her shoulders slumped as she sat down, deep in thought. She scanned the dressing table, which had only a few items¡ªshe wasn¡¯t a fan of heavy makeup.


    "What do I conceal this with?" she murmured. After a while, she stood up, deciding to take her bath first and then figure things out.


    After showering, she returned to the dressing table and applied severalyers of concealer, hoping to hide most of the marks. For the rest, she decided to wear a turtleneck.


    Shebed her hair, then stepped into the closet and chose loose-fitting pants paired with a sleeveless brown turtleneck.


    Just as she slipped on her shoes, she sighed in frustration. She had forgotten to pack her bags before taking a bath. It had almost be a routine that he is the one to pack her bag


    "He didn¡¯t know I¡¯d be going out," she mumbled, beginning to organize her things.


    The door clicked softly, and Davis entered. His gaze swept over her. "Going out?" he asked, his voice calm and gentle.


    Jessica nodded, the frustration still visible on her face. Davis moved to her side and took the backpack from her.


    "If I¡¯d known, I would¡¯ve packed it for you," he murmured.


    "Thanks for the breakfast," she said with a smirk, a smile tugging at her lips.


    Davis didn¡¯t stop as he ced thest item into the bag. "All set. But where to?"


    Jessica, sensing his reluctance, peered at him yfully. "What? Want toe with me?" she teased, knowing he often hated being apart from her.


    "Shouldn¡¯t I?" he replied, his gaze intense as if searching her face for something. Before she could respond, his next question caught her off guard: "Applied concealer?"


    Jessica red at him, earning a chuckle from him. "It¡¯s that obvious," she mumbled.


    "You¡¯re right," he nodded and motioned for her toe closer. Jessica trotted to his side, and as usual, he pulled her to sit on his thigh, capturing her lips in a deep, unexpected kiss.


    Her hands patted his shoulders in protest, and when he finally let go, she was already panting.


    "Davis! You messed up my lipstick," sheined with a pout.


    "Isn¡¯t it time you changed that title?" he smirked, eyes dancing with mischief. "Or should I remind you what you once called me?"


    "What did I call you?" she asked, avoiding his gaze. Her heart thumped wildly. If she didn¡¯t know better, she¡¯d think this was Davis¡¯s twin¡ªhe seemed like apletely different person this morning.


    She¡¯d even wondered if he had some sort of split personality triggered by certain things.


    His gentleness was still there, but now, there was something else¡ªdominance.


    "You don¡¯t remember?" he smirked, leaning in to bite her earlobe lightly. Her body shivered, his hand roaming along her back. "Should I remind you?"


    Jessica gasped, her breath short as the sensations overwhelmed her. "Ca..n.. you... stop?" she stammered.


    "Maybe when you remember," he said, his hand slowly moving to cup her breast, his palm igniting heat through her body. She struggled to keep herposure.


    She had an important meeting¡ªone that had been scheduled for a month. She had to attend. It was crucial for everything concerning the Browns.


    "Sweetheart..." she whispered, hoping he¡¯d relent. But he only shook his head gently. "Not that¡ªand you know it."


    Jessica felt herself slipping under his touch. She didn¡¯t want to give in, not after all the sleep she¡¯d just had. But his tone, his eyes¡ªthey spoke volumes.


    After a brief pause, she gave what she hoped was the right answer. "Darling," she said softly.


    Davis smiled. She was about to sigh in relief when his next words stole her breath¡ªand her strength.


    "That¡¯s good... but not the one. Let me give you a hint. The name you called me the day you first came to the mansion."


    Jessica¡¯s breath hitched.


    She remembered.


    Back then, he¡¯d had a nasty temper, often throwing things in anger. To stop him, she¡¯d used that name to tease him¡ªnever expecting he¡¯d take it seriously.


    Her mind whirled, trying to think of another name, but there was none.


    "Hubby," she whispered.


    Davis smiled and gently sped her neck before kissing her deeply. Their breaths grew ragged.


    Seconds stretched into minutes, and minutes melted into hours¡ªuntil Jessicapletely lost track of time.

 Chapter 180: Let it stay with you...

    <h4>Chapter 180: Let it stay with you...</h4>


    Afterwards, Davis gently released her. She took a shaky step back, her clothes slightly ruffled, her face flushed with a soft blush that crept across her cheeks and down to her lips.


    She lowered her gaze in embarrassment, the weight of the moment lingering in the air between them.


    She hadn¡¯t expected to fall for his teasing again¡ªnot after what happened earlier. Yet here she was, caught in his warmth, her heart racing like a wild drum in her chest.


    His calm, confident gaze still held a trace of amusement, as if he had known exactly how she would react.


    She took a quick nce at her phone. Her eyes widened slightly. "One hour left," she murmured under her breath. She had a meeting to attend, and she couldn¡¯t afford to bete¡ªespecially not now. Straightening her clothes a bit, Jessica made her way toward the bathroom.


    "I need a quick bath again, it¡¯s all your fault." she said, mostly to herself butst part she said to him with a re. She could still feel the remnants of his touch, the heat of their moment clinging to her skin like an invisible fragrance.


    "Care if I join you?" Davis¡¯s voice came from behind,ced with a mischievous smirk.


    Jessica paused and turned slightly, giving him a pointed look with one raised brow. Her intuition instantly kicked in, ring sirens in her head. He was definitely up to no good.


    "I¡¯ll pass. You don¡¯t worry¡ªI¡¯ll finish quickly, then you can take yours." Her voice was firm but not cold. There was still a small smile tugging at the corners of her lips.


    "You don¡¯t have to worry. I won¡¯t stop you again," he replied in a more serious tone, his eyes locking with hers.


    Jessica hesitated for a second before shrugging. "Suit yourself," she said and slipped into the bathroom, closing the door behind her.


    Davis let out a low sigh. He paused for a moment, then turned his attention to the closet, he needed to get her a conservative wear.


    His hands sifted through her clothes carefully, his eyes narrowing as he searched for something that could help cover the light red marks now tracing her delicate skin.


    He knew she had to appear polished andposed, especially in front of business partners. After selecting a few options, he retrieved a set of clothes for her before he moved toward the bathroom to clean up and get ready himself.


    In less than an hour, they were both dressed and ready to head out.


    Jessica stood in front of the full-length mirror, her eyes scanning her reflection slowly. She sighed deeply, unsure of how to feel. A part of her felt anxious, the other uncertain.


    "Seems like I¡¯m losing value," she whispered to herself, brushing a stray lock of hair behind her ear. "Bing more... worthless and dependent by the day."


    Her voice trailed off, soft and filled with self-doubt. But the gleam in her eyes betrayed her next words as she observed the set of clothes on the bed. I didn¡¯t think of this outfit. He did a good job."


    Davis had taken the liberty of switching her clothes while she was in the bathroom. Instead of her original casual outfit, he had chosen a high-cored, long-sleeved blouse paired with a sleek short skirt that stopped just a few inches above her knees.


    It was smart, professional, and modest¡ªperfect for the meeting. On her feet, a pair of low-heeled stilettospleted the look.


    She turned slightly, admiring how the outfitplimented her figure. The elegance of it made her appear not just like a businesswoman¡ªbut like a woman in control. But deep within, a tiny sadness tugged at her chest.


    Her eyes drifted to Davis, seated in his chair, casually adjusting his sleeves.


    "How I wish..." she whispered in her thoughts, "How I wish he was on his feet. If only he could stand beside me in a tailored suit, joining me for this meeting. It would have been nice¡ªwalking in with him by my side."


    She didn¡¯t say those words aloud, but the longing in her eyes was enough for Davis to notice. His sharp gaze caught the fleeting flicker of sorrow in her expression. He didn¡¯t speak immediately, but his heart clenched. He understood her concern.


    He felt her silent wish, her buried fears, and her unspoken hopes. And he made a vow to himself in that moment¡ªa silent promise only his heart could hear.


    By the end of this month, he would try. He would push himself harder. He would take a few steps, even if it meant struggling through the pain. For her. For them.


    Jessica snapped out of her thoughts and turned to him. "Aren¡¯t you going out today?" she asked, noticing how rxed he looked in his seat.


    He shrugged lightly, a teasing smile ying on his lips. "I¡¯ll wait for you toe back. Maybe you¡¯ll bring me something I like."


    Jessica chuckled. "Alright then."


    She turned on her heels, heading toward the door. But before she could twist the handle, his voice called out gently behind her.


    "Wife."


    She froze.


    That word echoed softly in the room, but it hit her heart like a thunderp. Her breath caught, her heart skipping a beat. She turned around slowly, finding Davis wheeling his chair toward her with quiet determination.


    Reaching her, he held out his hand, gently taking hers in his warm grasp. He didn¡¯t rush. Instead, he studied her fingers, as if memorizing the delicate lines etched across her palm.


    Then, carefully, he pulled out a small box and opened it.


    A simple, elegant ring rested inside. Without a word, he slid it onto her finger with tender care.


    "I¡¯m sorry," Davis said softly, his eyes filled with sincerity. "I should have done this long ago. Forgive me... for leaving your finger bare for a whole year."


    Jessica¡¯s eyes widened, her chest tightening with emotion. She hadn¡¯t expected this. Not today. Not now.


    He continued, his voice barely above a whisper. "I wanted to get you this ring before, but... life got in the way. I wasn¡¯t ready. I didn¡¯t have the right to. But now, now that you¡¯ve chosen to walk this path with me, I want to do it right."


    "I still owe you a grand wedding and I promise to do it very soon." He said.


    He brought her hand up to his lips and ced a gentle kiss on her ring finger.


    "I don¡¯t know what tomorrow holds. I don¡¯t have all the answers. But baby..." he looked up at her, his voice trembling ever so slightly, "please don¡¯t take this ring off. Let it stay with you, always."


    Jessica¡¯s vision blurred as tears welled up in her eyes. This morning had brought nothing but surprises¡ªone after the other. She hadn¡¯t expected her heart to be this full.


    Looking down at the ring, she lifted her hand to her lips and kissed it softly, as if sealing a sacred vow between them.


    "It¡¯s beautiful," she whispered, her voice thick with emotion. "Just... beautiful."


    In that moment, nothing else mattered. Not the meeting. Not the expectations. Not even the world beyond those walls.


    All that mattered was the man before her and the love he silently poured into every word, every action, every promise.


    Jessica leaned down, cing a kiss on his forehead.


    "I¡¯ll be back," she whispered.


    And with that, she walked out the door¡ªnot just as a businesswoman, a doctor or whatever name she had, but as a proud wife.

 Chapter 181: Break the promise for the better

    <h4>Chapter 181: Break the promise for the better</h4>


    With confidence and contentment in her stride, Jessica made her way toward the car waiting at the doorstep.


    A subordinate hurried out of the mansion after her. "You have a report to check on," he said, handing over a thick brown envelope.


    Jessica epted it calmly, though her heart gave a sudden thump against her chest because this was the subordinate in charge of her mother¡¯s investigation.


    She dreads what the report might be but then with a gentle firmness, her expressionposed she epted the file though her heart raced with trepidation.


    "Thank you," she murmured as the subordinate bowed slightly in acknowledgment.


    A flicker of pity passed through her eyes¡ªshe had seen Jessica¡¯s quiet endurance, her strength hidden beneath grace. She had seen the cruelty Jessica endured from the very people who were supposed to be her family. so heartless.


    Unaware of the subordinate¡¯s silent thoughts, Jessica cast onest nce behind her before sliding into the car.


    She settled quietly into the back seat and ced her bag beside her. Her gaze fell on the empty seat next to her, and for a brief moment a warm tender smile crept onto her lips. She then looked at the ring on her finger.


    Carefully, she studied its intricacies¡ªthe design, the simplicity, and above all, its elegance. She tapped her cheek thoughtfully and murmured, "A carefully crafted thin band of tinum with a radiant single diamond seated on it¡ªquite elegant and delicate at a nce." She sighed.


    Her heart softened.


    "It must have cost him a lot," she whispered, almost to herself. A rare smile yed on her lips. She felt warm and happy.


    Though she had taken this bold step yet she is still tethering on the edge, she felt content in the moment. She could only hope that whatever challenge came next would be a hurdle they could ovee together.


    Quietly, she retrieved the file her subordinate had handed her earlier. Taking a deep breath, she opened it and scanned through the information.


    Her brow furrowing as she read on, her hand clenching by her side, and her eyes growing cold.


    "Drugging? I suspected as much," she murmured. She turned the page with deliberate care, each word etching deeper into her soul.


    "Dosage minimal but consistent. No prescription issued." Jessica¡¯s eyes widened. Her jaw tightened.


    Then, she quickly flipped the page and her eyes widened with disbelief¡ªthe scanned copy of a waiver. Her father¡¯s signature was scrawled at the bottom, authorizing medical caregiver ess to one name she never wanted to see again¡ªra Brown, her step mother.


    Her jaw clenched, breathing heavy, eyes sharp and cold. She picked up her phone and dialed the number of the subordinate who gave her the file. "Is this the only documentation you could find?" she asked.


    The reply came swiftly, as expected. "I¡¯m still digging deeper. There seem to be other factors, and the signature on the waiver might be forged."


    "Alright. Pause that for now and run a background check on ra. I want to know her connections to my mother¡ªboth in the past and during her marriage. It seems there¡¯s a link between them," she concluded.


    "Understood," came the swift reply. Jessica ended the call as swiftly as she had started it.


    She quietly flipped through the remaining pages, then shook her head and shut the file. Her hand traced the edge of the brown envelope gently.


    "Mom, I will secure justice for you¡ªjust a little more time," she whispered. She leaned her head on the headrest and closed her eyes briefly.


    -----


    ~Back at the mansion~


    As Jessica stepped out of the house, Davis retrieved a second ring from the small casing, he had taken Jessica¡¯s ring from and slid it onto his finger. The ring was an exact replica of the one on Jessica¡¯s hand, except itcked the diamond.


    He smiled briefly. "I¡¯ll keep this on my finger until the wedding day¡ªuntil I can exchange this vow with you," he murmured, a faint smile tugging at his lips.


    Davis slowly closed his eyes, taking a deep breath to steady his fraying nerves. He wheeled himself toward the window to watch Jessica¡¯s car pull away from the mansion.


    Once he was certain she had gone far, he rolled his wheelchair over to the bed and began carefully arranging various necessities. Over time, moving with the wheelchair had be easier and more precise.


    With practiced ease, he transferred himself from the wheelchair to the bed. He sat at the edge, staring at the floor, deep in thought.


    The silence around him was peaceful, but within, a storm was raging. He looked down at his legs¡ªstill weak, still trembling.


    His gaze shifted back to the ring on his finger. "You were angry that I over-stressed my leg, but without the stress, I can¡¯t fast-track the process. I better break the promise of not lying to you I made¡ªfor the better," he whispered aloud.


    With a crutch beside him, he slowly lifted himself from the bed. His muscles trembled and contracted with the effort.


    A sharp, soul-piercing pain surged through his right leg, but he bit down on his bottom lip, forcing himself to endure the pain that coursed through him likeva, threatening to erupt at the slightest strain.


    During his training yesterday, he had noticed that one leg was more flexible and supporting than the other. Today, he had decided to focus on the weaker leg.


    Slowly and steadily, he began shifting his weight onto the more flexible leg while carefully cing the inflexible leg on the floor for support.


    His legs wobbled beneath him, and for a moment, it seemed he would fall. But he took a deep breath and steadied himself. One slow step. Then another. He moved from the bed to the wall, using the crutch lightly for bnce.


    He continued the routine, repeating the same cycle. Seconds turned into minutes, and minutes stretched into an hour.


    By the time he stopped, his body was drenched in sweat, his legs trembling, his muscles twitching with exhaustion.


    Carefully, he guided himself to the bathroom for a quick shower. There were too many things going on¡ªrest wasn¡¯t a luxury he could afford and not at the moment.


    After stepping out of the bathroom, Davis felt his body refreshed. Quietly, he changed into a fresh set of clothes, settled down, and retrieved his phone. He dialed a familiar number.


    "Investigate the Santiago family and send me the report early," he instructed.


    "Also, gather all our secret security staff for a briefing tomorrow morning at 10."


    Ethan could hardly believe his ears. Even through the phone, Davis could sense the joy radiating from him. A small smile tugged at Davis¡¯s lips as he wondered how Jessica would feel when he finally got back on his feet.

 Chapter 182: Oddly familiar...

    <h4>Chapter 182: Oddly familiar...</h4>


    Jessica¡¯s car sped along the road and gradually slowed as it neared its destination. With a smooth, precise turn of the steering wheel, the car pulled into the parking lot of Da King Hotels¡ªa luxurious five-star hotel known for catering to the rich and powerful.


    A hotel staff member quickly stepped forward and opened the car door for her. With calm poise and quiet elegance, Jessica stepped out.


    She nced around the area, slipping on a pair of dark sunsses that hid her sharp eyes, leaving only her pointed nose and naturally rosy lips visible. The sunlight kissed her fair skin, making it glow.


    Carrying her handbag in one hand and her phone in the other, she walked toward the hotel lobby with graceful steps. Her aura wasmanding, impossible to ignore. As she raised her hand briefly, the ring on her finger caught the sunlight and glimmered.


    Her phone buzzed. Without stopping, she nced at the screen and tapped her Bluetooth earpiece. Davis¡¯s deep, rich voice filtered through.


    "Arrived?" he asked gently.


    "Just walking into the lobby," Jessica replied with a soft smile, her eyes scanning the lobby with sharp awareness¡ªchecking both for safety and anything familiar.


    "Alright," Davis said, his voice warm. "I¡¯ll leave you to it. Waiting for you at home."


    Jessica¡¯s heart skipped at his words. If he were standing in front of her right now, she might have kissed him without a second thought.


    "I¡¯ll be right back. Just a little while," she said softly and ended the call.


    Still holding onto the smile that yed on her lips, she walked deeper into the hotel with calm, measured steps.


    Just then, from the opposite direction, a young man emerged from one of the lounges. Tall and confident, he looked distracted, speaking urgently into his phone. His steps were rushed and unfocused. Without watching where he was going, he collided with Jessica, causing her handbag to fly from her hand.


    In a sh, Jessica spun around. Her long ck hair lifted in a graceful arc as she caught her handbag midair¡ªjust before it hit the ground. Her presence turned cold in that instant, her eyes hidden behind the sunsses, making her unreadable.


    The young man froze. He stared at her, stunned and speechless.


    She stood about 5¡¯4", but there was somethingmanding about her. Her oval face was elegant and striking. Even with most of her face covered by the sunsses, her beauty radiated clearly. Her dark, wavy hair spilled down her back, secured loosely by a clip, creating a sharp contrast with her glowing fair skin.


    There was something about her that was hard to put into wordsposure, strength, grace. Most women might have panicked or dropped something, but the speed and precision of her reaction made Julia silently admire her.


    She stared at him with a cold gaze.


    "Mister, don¡¯t you think you owe me an apology?" she asked, her voice calm but firm.


    Snapping out of his daze, the man blinked and opened his mouth, closing it again as if trying to find the right words.


    "I¡¯m really sorry, youngdy. I¡¯m in a bit of a hurry because of an emergency, and I didn¡¯t watch where I was going," he said sincerely, bowing his head slightly in apology.


    Jessica nced at him, noting his honesty. She gave a small nod and was about to walk past him when her eyes met his¡ªand she froze.


    His eyes were striking¡ªdeep onyx irises flecked with gold.


    Her heart skipped a beat. Her breath hitched.


    "Those eyes..." she thought. "Aren¡¯t they just like mine?"


    In her twenty-two years of life, she had never seen anyone else with eyes like hers.


    She gave a small shake of her head, pushing the thought away.


    "Jessica Davis," she said, extending a hand. Not willing to take the neither the Allen family name nor the Brown family, she opted for the simplest her husband¡¯s name¡ªquite unknown to avoid attraction of foes.


    "Julia Anderson," he replied smoothly, shaking her hand with quiet courtesy, careful not to let on what he was really thinking.


    "Alright. Have a nice day," she said, about to pass him by.


    But his next words made her stop in her tracks.


    "Care for a drink with me?" he asked with a slight smirk, though deep down he already knew the answer.


    Jessica turned back slightly and shook her head.


    "Sorry. I have a business meeting. My partner might already be getting restless since I¡¯m runningte."


    "I understand," he said with a nod. "But could I get your number? Maybe we could talk some other time?"


    Jessica usually wouldn¡¯t give her number to a stranger, but after a second¡¯s pause, she called it out for him to save.


    "Alright, I¡¯ve really got to go," she added, walking away without waiting for a reply.


    "Have a nice day," Julia called after her, still watching her walk away.


    He hadn¡¯t expected such a surprising encounter.


    He had actuallye to meet Lady Bright, the CEO of Angel Wears and a top fashion designer, to discuss a potential coboration. But she had texted to say she¡¯d bete due to an urgent matter.


    Just then, his phone had rung¡ªit was an emergency that needed his own attention other than anyone else, he had no choice but to return and leave the meeting to his assistant.


    But now, he¡¯d walked away with something unexpected: Jessica Davis¡¯s number.


    Jessica continued walking toward the lounge where the meeting was scheduled, but her mind was far from calm. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t shake the strange feeling that had settled in her chest. There was something about that man¡ªhis presence, his voice, the way he looked at her¡ªthat felt oddly familiar. Almostforting, like he was someone from her past... someone she should remember.


    And then those eyes.


    Eyes just like hers.


    She had hesitated before giving him her contact number. It wasn¡¯t something she normally did, especially not with strangers. But a part of her wanted to know more about him. Who was he? Why did he feel so familiar?


    She let out a quiet sigh as she approached the door of the private lounge. It was closed, and the quietness around it made her realize she was runningte.


    Raising her hand slowly, she knocked softly on the door, her heart still lightly fluttering from the strange encounter.

 Chapter 183: Coincidental Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 183: Coincidental Meeting</h4>


    Jessica paused for a moment at the door. She knocked again¡ªlightly this time before slowly pushing the door open after hearing a voice from inside.


    As she stepped into the room, a young man quickly got up and approached her with a respectful smile."Good day, Lady Bright," he greeted with a slight bow.


    "Good day," Jessica responded, her voice calm and polite. "Are you the representative?" she asked, studying him with a curious gaze.


    From his demeanor, she could tell he was either an assistant or a junior executive of thepany.


    Maxwell nodded quickly. Inside, he scolded himself for being so nervous around her. Her presence was powerful, intimidating andmanding.


    But what could he do? His boss had handed him this meeting like a ticking time bomb¡ªand now he had to handle it.


    Knowing how important the cooperation is for the Anders new enterprise dealing in clothing. He prayed silently that he doesn¡¯t mess it up.


    "What about your boss?" she asked, walking further into the lounge room. "Had an emergency and had taken a leave, we are sorry." Maxwell replied this time more professional andposed.


    He returned to his seat, picked up a file from the desk, and respectfully handed it to her.


    Jessica epted the file and sat down gracefully, her eyes scanning the documents inside.


    After a moment, she raised her head and asked, "Is he reachable by phone, since he had to leave for something urgent?" She raised a brow in question.


    Jessica didn¡¯t have a direct line to these partners from the start, but she¡¯d always been aware of every coboration while Richard handles the process but the case of Anders group is delicate coupled with the fact there are seeking utmost sincerity.


    The partnership between Anders Group and Angel Wears had been under discussion for a long time. Talks had stalled midway, but with Jessica¡¯s recent ambition to take over the Brown Group, she had instructed Richard to restart the process.


    With the token of authority left behind by her mother, she nned to acquire the Brown Group independently and use it to form a solid alliance with the Anders Group.


    Once done, George Brown would no longer be in charge. He will no longer mismanage Nora Santiagos¡¯ life long sweat.


    A step she should havepleted all this while but then the familial bond had hindered her. She had tried to consider but time and time again, they had forced her hand.


    Taking a deep breath, she dialed the number Maxwell gave her. But the moment she saw the digits and the name disyed, her hand froze.


    It was the same number and name she had saved just moments ago. Her eyes widened slightly in surprise. She stared at the screen before swallowing hard and pressing the call button after gathering herposure.


    When the call connected, she spoke softly. "Hello, I¡¯ve arrived." On the other end, Julia was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected to see Jessica¡¯s number calling him again so soon after they exchanged contacts.


    His heart pounded as he quickly picked up, hands trembling with excitement.


    Then he heard her next words.


    "I met your assistant. He said you had an emergency," she said, her voice calm, smooth, and oddlyforting.


    "Jessica Davis, are you the boss of Angel Wears?" he asked, his voice full of disbelief.


    Jessica blinked, but her voice stayedposed. "I was going to ask you the same¡ªare you the boss of Anders Group?"


    Maxwell, who was standing nearby, quietly watched her. Hearing her conversation, he started to wonder about her identity. Her confidence, her calm presence¡ªshe was unlike any woman he had ever seen around his boss. Most were always nervous or flustered.


    Julia¡¯s voice came back through the phone. "I think our coboration will be much easier now that we know who we are," he said quickly, not wanting to lose the moment.


    He never imagined that Jessica,( his sister) was the powerful CEO of Angel Wears. It felt like fate had just handed him a golden opportunity¡ªand he had no intention of letting it slip by.


    He had always thought of how to foster rtionship with her without rming her of their identity but this opportunity seems to being on a tter of gold.


    Jessica had suspected this response from him as well. From the moment she met him, something about him tugged at her memory¡ªhis eye color, his short ebony-ck hair, his face... Even though his masculine features masked it, she could see simrities to herself.


    There were too many coincidences.


    She still had doubts. But what surprised her most was how easily she had let her guard down and given him her number. That wasn¡¯t like her.


    But for now, she didn¡¯t mind rescheduling the meeting. "After all, George Brown might still have so many hidden secrets she will need to uncover. May be having a son outside wedlock might be one of them." She thought to herself.


    "That¡¯s not a problem," she said smoothly. A soft smirk formed on her lips. "I¡¯ll take my leave for now." With that, she ended the call.


    She turned to Maxwell. "Since I¡¯ve spoken with your boss, there¡¯s no need to go over everything. I¡¯ll take the file with me, review the terms, and give him my feedback," she said with a firm tone.


    Maxwell nodded quickly, but his mind was far away. He kept thinking about the strange familiarity between Jessica and his boss.


    Their cold expressions, their serious eyes... it was like they were mirrors of each other. "I wonder what she looks like when she smiles," he thought, "Or if she ever smiles at all... She might just be like him¡ªstone cold."


    "Do you understand me?" Jessica asked, her brows slightly furrowed when he didn¡¯t respond. Snapping out of his thoughts, Maxwell stood straighter. "Yes, ma¡¯am. I¡¯m sorry. My mind drifted.


    Jessica sighed lightly. Ethan and Richard¡ªher usual team¡ªwere alwaysposed and efficient, never distracted by emotion or thought. She gave Maxwell a second look, wondering if he really had what it took to be part of Anders Group¡¯s team.


    After giving him a few more instructions, Jessica made her way out of the building. She had a full schedule ahead¡ªthere was the hospital to visit, the situation with the Browns, and now the growing puzzle of Julia Anderson.


    But for today, she¡¯d head home and finish up her designs for the next fashion season of Angel Wears¡ªa program that usually ushers in their new trends in fashion.

 Chapter 184: Officially declare him dead

    <h4>Chapter 184: Officially dere him dead</h4>


    ~At the Police Station~


    Desmond Allen arrived at the police station with a grim look on his face. His hands were clenched tightly at his sides, and his shoulders were stiff with tension as he marched toward the main office.


    He had one goal¡ªto see the Police Chief.


    He needed to end some matters and he will prefer it to be done fast.


    A few days ago, one of his loyal subordinates reported seeing a woman who looked exactly like Jessica leaving the hospital. She had entered a ck luxury car guarded by security that it was impossible to approach further.


    At first, Desmond dismissed it. It couldn¡¯t be her¡ªJessica was gone otherwise why isn¡¯t she back to the Allen family since their ident. He recalled to had evenughed at George Brown when he imed that his daughter Risa said to have seen her.


    But then this subordinate had shown him a photo evidence which he sneakily took. Desmond couldn¡¯t deny it any longer. The face in that photo was hers.


    And it could only confirm one thing. Either she is Alive or it is her twin sister but then he is quite sure he doesn¡¯t have any and none that he can think of thereby leaving him with one answer she is the one.


    Now, he had no choice. He had to act fast. If Jessica really was alive then Davis might be and if returned, everything he worked for would copse.


    He had gone too far, crossed too many lines. There was no room for her return. No room for mistakes not now, not ever. He musty im to every of his possession.


    With long, angry strides, Desmond walked straight into the office of the Police Chief after a brief knock on the door and the low voice of the Chief ushering him inside.


    The Chief Jason, recognizing him, stood and greeted him warmly. But Desmond¡¯s face remained hard and stern. He wasn¡¯t here for pleasantries¡ªhe was here to end this, once and for all.


    Jason The Police Chief, is a middle-aged man with sharp eyes and a calm presence, quietly he analyzed Desmond¡¯s countenance and knew it¡¯s going to be a troublesome visit.


    "Mr. Allen,It¡¯s been a while. Please, have a seat." He said.


    Desmond took the offered hand with a firm shake before sitting down. "Chief, thank you for seeing me on such short notice."


    Jason nodded, settling back into his chair. "Of course. You sounded urgent on the phone. And I cannot deny you such request." He said, his gaze not leaving Desmond Allen.


    Desmond nodded "I won¡¯t take much of your time, Chief. I¡¯m here regarding the case of Davis Allen, my nephew."


    "Is this about the ident three months ago?" Jason asked, his brow raised for confirmation.


    "Yes," Desmond said, cutting straight to the point. "We¡¯ve waited long enough. It¡¯s been three months since the incident involving Davis. We¡¯ve searched the entire region, even extended to neighboring counties, but there¡¯s been no sign of him. The rescue team found no body, no clues¡ªnothing. I believe it¡¯s time we ept the truth."


    The Chief stared at him in as though it is the first time he has seen him "ept the truth? How?" .


    "Yes, just like every other incidents in our life, one had to go on to the next phase of things so it is better to dere him dead." He dered


    The chief¡¯s eyes widened slightly. "You¡¯re asking us to officially dere Davis Allen deceased?"


    "Yes," Desmond replied calmly, though his jaw was tight. "We cannot hold onto a hope that leads nowhere. The family business cannot remain in limbo. Legally and publicly, we need closure."


    Jason tapped a pen against the desk thoughtfully. "Mr. Allen, I understand your position. But you do realize that a legal deration of death without a body is not simple. Usually, the standard wait is seven years¡ªunless we have strong evidence of a fatal event."


    Desmond leaned forward, his voice low and firm. "What other evidence? There was an ident. A severe one. The vehicle plunged off a cliff, and though the wreckage was found but their body was not fou?d. If he survived, we would have heard something by now. We have witnesses, the crash report, and the search operation logs. What more evidence do we need?"


    The chief hesitated for a moment before nodding slowly. "Under special circumstances, it can be done. And I¡¯m aware. The court set a hearing date for three months from now, pending further investigation or discovery," the chief responded, flipping open the file. "You know it¡¯s a delicate matter."


    "Yes, it is delicate but the petition to dere Davis legally dead was submitted to the court two months ago." Desmond retorted, his tone irritable.


    "I know. And it can only be considered when it is three months without any positive oue"


    Desmond leaned forward slightly. "That¡¯s what I want to change. I want to move the hearing forward. I need that deration finalized immediately."


    The Chief¡¯s brows rose. "You want the court to push up the hearing date? That¡¯s highly unusual. Unless there¡¯s new evidence that reinforces the im¡ª"


    "There is no new evidence," Desmond interrupted. "But there¡¯s also no hope. It¡¯s been over three months since the ident. The search was thorough. Nothing was found. Not a trace of him. And now, every day that passes puts the Allen Group at risk."


    Chief leaned back, studying Desmond. "We discussed this, Mr. Allen. Without a body, and without conclusive proof of death, the court was already generous in epting the initial petition. Now you want them to jump their own timeline?"


    "I¡¯m not asking," Desmond replied, eyes cold. "I¡¯m giving you notice. The Allen Group is bleeding. Elder Allen¡¯s health is fragile, and the board needs decisive leadership. If Davis isn¡¯ting back¡ªand he isn¡¯t¡ªthen keeping his seat warm is costing us power and profit."


    Chief narrowed his eyes. "This is not just about profit. We¡¯re talking about a life here. A man. Your nephew and not just your nephew but also his wife."


    Desmond¡¯s expression didn¡¯t shift. "We¡¯re talking about a dead man who hasn¡¯t been found. There¡¯s a difference."


    The silence that followed was tense.


    After a long pause, the chief spoke again. "Even if I support your request, the court needs solid justification. I can¡¯t fabricate that for you."


    The chief gave a long sigh. "It¡¯s always hard... dering someone dead when there¡¯s no body. Are you sure this is what the family wants?"


    Desmond¡¯s expression darkened slightly. "The family has trusted me to handle this matter. We must move forward."


    There was a brief silence.


    "You realize," Police Chief said, his voice firmer, "if Davis is alive and returns after this deration is made, there¡¯ll be legal hell. His inheritance, his name, his shares, thepany¡ªeverything you sign over will be contested."


    Desmond buttoned his coat, his gaze sharp. "If he¡¯s alive, he would¡¯ve returned by now. He had every resource to contact us. But he didn¡¯t. Which means one thing¡ªhe¡¯s noting back."


    "Very well," Chief said atst. "I¡¯ll begin the process. But if he¡¯s foundter¡ªalive¡ªit will cause legalplications and I trust you be prepared."


    Desmond gave a cold smile. "If he returns... then we¡¯ll cross that bridge when we get to it."


    Desmond stood slowly. "Then I trust you¡¯ll do your part, Chief. File a supplemental report. Rmend the early deration. I¡¯ll handle the rest on my end."


    He turned to leave but paused at the door. "I¡¯m not heartless, Chief. I¡¯m practical. The Allen Group can¡¯t wait for a ghost to show up."


    The Police Chief watched him go, unease stirring in his chest. As the door clicked shut, he muttered under his breath:


    "Or maybe... someone doesn¡¯t want the ghost toe back."

 Chapter 185: Failed Plot

    <h4>Chapter 185: Failed Plot</h4>


    As soon as Desmond Allen left the Police Chief¡¯s office, the Chief immediately picked up his phone, called Elder Allen, and arranged a meeting.


    ~~At the Allen Family House~


    Elder Allen sat in his study, going through some old documents when a car slowly drove through the main gate and stopped at the entrance.


    The butler, already waiting by the door, quickly and quietly weed the visitor, ushering the guest inside without saying a word.


    The Police Chief Jason with steady steps, followed the butler directly into the private study where Elder Allen sat waiting for him, draped in a thick robe, a cane resting beside him.


    He had asked him toe over right away because Desmond would be home in the evening besides he didn¡¯t know he had a close connection with the Police Chief.


    Seeing him walk in Elder Allen sharp, piercing eyes flicked up to meet the Police Chief¡¯s.


    "You came quicker than I expected, Chief," Elder Allen said, his toneced with amusement.


    Chief Jason gave a respectful bow of his head. "I didn¡¯t want to waste your time, sir. Though, you seem to remain at the background these days, you are still a busy man."


    Elder Allen nodded "you are right but then.." he paused and shrugged his shoulders.


    "I believe you would be surprised to see me showing up at this time," the Chief said with a slight smile ying at the corners of his mouth.


    "Yeah, but with so many troubles surrounding the Allen Group and the family, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if you started calling or visiting every minute," Elder Allen replied, and both men chuckled softly.


    Even though Elder Allen had stepped back from the family business some time ago, many people who once worked with him still showed him respect and asionally sought his advice, especially when important matters arose either involving him or others.


    Elder Allen smiled, "You are right. So what is going on?" He asked, his brow raised with curiosity.


    Jason sighed briefly "Desmond was at the station today."


    Elder Allen¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. "What did he want?" He asked while his mind raced through various options that might have taken him to the station.


    Jason leaned back slightly"He¡¯s pushing hard to bring forward the court¡¯s deration of Davis¡¯s death. He wants it finalized immediately."


    The wordnded like a sledgehammer and the room fell into heavy silence. Elder Allen felt his breathe hitched before it fell again as he let out a long, slow breath, as if a heavy burden had just been ced on his shoulders.


    "Already?" he muttered. "I knew he was ambitious... but moving this fast?"


    "He seems anxious and desperate," Chief Jason said carefully. "But it¡¯s more than that. He¡¯s very confident that Davis isn¡¯ting back. Almost like he knows something we don¡¯t."


    Elder Allen turned his gaze to the firece, his voice hollow and distant. "They all want Davis¡¯s position. But Desmond... he has never hidden his desire. That boy¡¯s always had fire in his belly. But if fire isn¡¯t controlled... it burns everything, even itself."


    "Did he give you any reason of such anxiousness or probably a y report so far?" Elder Allen asked, hoping it was just a query.


    "He said thepany is bleeding," Jason smirked, "and he mentioned that you¡¯re not well." He concluded ncing at Elder Allen quietly.


    A bitter smile touched Elder Allen¡¯s lips. "He¡¯s quite the schemer. ying the card of my poor health to snatch the reins again... after all the mess he made in thepany."


    Chief Jason nodded. He had been a close friend of Elder Allen for many years and knew that Desmond was never meant to inherit control of the Allen Group ¡ª for reasons only the old man fully understood.


    Elder Allen sighed, closed his eyes briefly momentarily shut out the world to gather hisposure again.


    Jason hesitated for a moment. "Should I oppose his petition? Dying it?"


    There was a long, thoughtful pause.


    "I don¡¯t know if Davis is alive," Elder Allen finally said, his voice low and filled with pain. "Part of me refuses to believe my grandson would just disappear without a word. He¡¯s survived worse in the past. But this silence... it haunts me."


    He turned back to Jason, meeting his gaze with strong, unwavering eyes.


    "But one thing I know: until I see a body with my own eyes, no one ¡ª not Desmond, not the court will dere Davis dead."


    Jason nodded firmly. "I¡¯ll file a notice of caution. It¡¯ll raise red gs if Desmond tries to push it further."


    Elder Allen tapped his cane on the floor, the sharp sound echoing through the room like a finalmand. "Good. And keep a close watch on Desmond. Watch for whatever evidence or tricks he might try to use."


    After their serious discussion, the two old friends talked about other pressing matters affecting the family and the city. Only after some time did Chief finally leave the Allen estate.


    As Jason stood to leave, Elder Allen¡¯s voice stopped him once more. "And if Davis is alive, Jason... bring him home. Before his enemies bury him for good."


    Left alone, Elder Allen leaned back in his chair and rubbed his aching temples. His head throbbed with pain and worry.


    "How I wish there was a way to reach them..." he muttered to himself.


    At the early stage of Davis¡¯s disappearance, he had received an encrypted message saying they were safe, but after that, there had been nothing more. It was as if they hadpletely vanished into thin air.


    "If only there were a way to contact them, to know what they¡¯re nning," Elder Allen thought aloud, his heart heavy with helplessness.


    But deep down, he knew ¡ª no matter how hard he wished, there was no way for him to find them. He had no choice but to keep their secret and hope for the best.


    His gaze darkened as he thought of Desmond. "Desmond... after all these years, you are still determined to take what was never yours. What will you do, boy, the day I reveal the truth about your origin?" Elder Allen murmured to himself, his voice filled with sorrow and hidden anger.


    He leaned back, the weight of the secrets and battles toe pressing down harder down on him.

 Chapter 186: Do you love Davis?

    <h4>Chapter 186: Do you love Davis?</h4>


    After leaving the hotel, Jessica made a quick stop at the hospital. From there, she headed straight to thepany to check on the team working on the uing fashion show. She held a short meeting with them, correcting some of their designs and rearranging a few things. By the time she finished, the day was already almost over.


    Next, she went to the warehouse. She needed to get some new outfits for Davis. Carefully, she went through a new collection of their handmade suits and ties, picking out a few pieces she thought would suit him best.


    Since Davis might be going out more often in the near future, she wanted him to have the best. Their return to the mansion was still uncertain and would depend on future situations and events.


    While she was making her selections, Richard followed her around. After watching her for a while, he finally asked the question that had been burning in his heart.


    "Jessy, do you love Davis?" he asked, his eyes locked onto hers, searching for her true feelings.


    Jessica froze for a moment. His question hit her like a sudden thunderp. She hadn¡¯t expected something like that at this time.


    "Why do you ask?" she replied, meeting his gaze steadily, as if challenging him.


    Richard shrugged slightly. He had been by Jessica¡¯s side for many years. Their rtionship was close, and secretly, he had developed feelings for her.


    He had once nned to confess his love, but before he could, Jessica was urgently called to the Brown family. Not long after, he heard the shocking news¡ªshe was married.


    That news crushed all his dreams. With her marriage settled, he chose to bury his feelings and support her quietly instead.


    Back then, he had wanted to destroy the Brown family for ruining his hopes. He had been so angry, so hurt. But seeing how hard Jessica was working to help Davis recover, he calmed himself down. His love for her turned silent, hidden.


    Meeting Davis in person made Richard feel even more conflicted. He realized both of them had met Jessica during painful moments in their lives.


    Jessica looked at Richard closely, trying to read his emotions.


    "Richy, is there a problem? Why are you asking me this?" she questioned softly.


    "No, no problem," he said with a small smile. "I just felt like asking."


    In truth, he needed to hear her answer¡ªto kill whatever little hope still lingered inside him. Though it hurt, he didn¡¯t want to ruin their friendship. If Jessica was happy, that was enough for him.


    Jessica thought for a while. She stared into the distance, her mind wandering through her memories with Davis. A soft smile touched her lips.


    She had never really stopped to think about it before. But since Richard, someone she trusted, asked, she gave it serious thought.


    "Richy, I¡¯m not sure how to exin it," she finally said, her voice firm yet gentle. "But I know he¡¯s important to me."


    Her words were filled with quiet certainty. Just thinking of Davis made her heart feel lighter, brighter.


    Richard nodded and looked down quickly, hiding the pain that shed in his eyes.


    He made up his mind¡ªto stay by her side and support her from the shadows.


    As long as Davis treated her well and made her happy, Richard had no regrets.


    "I believe he loves you just the same," he murmured, mostly to himself.


    When they finished at thepany, most workers were already getting off work.


    "Let¡¯s go home together," Jessica offered.


    But Richard made an excuse about having something else to do. In truth, he just wanted to reach the nightclub early¡ªto drown his sorrows with a few drinks.


    Jessica¡¯s car rolled into thepound just as the sun was setting. As always, Davis was sitting outside, patiently waiting for her. His day had been long and tiring.


    Holding the shopping bag, Jessica walked toward him, her eyes locked on his figure. Her heart beat faster.


    She thought back to Richard¡¯s question.


    Do I love him? she wondered.


    This time, she didn¡¯t want to guess or imagine. She wanted to find the answer by looking at him, by feeling it.


    Her steps were steady, but her heart was full¡ªfull of hope, happiness, contentment, and a strange new desire.


    Seeing Davis sitting there, it was as if the whole world faded away, and only he remained.


    Jessica sighed softly. She didn¡¯t want to overthink it. Instead, she chose to trust her heart and her actions.


    Stopping in front of Davis, he reached out and pulled her into a soft, gentle kiss.


    "How was your day?" he asked warmly as they moved inside.


    "It was nice and good," she replied with a smile. She ced the shopping bag on hisp.


    "Take a look and see if you like it," she said as she dropped onto the bed with a tired but happy sigh.


    "I¡¯ll be going to the room next door in a bit," she added.


    "Room next door?" Davis asked, looking up at her in surprise. He didn¡¯t think the room next door was being used¡ªit had been locked since he arrived.


    "Yes, it¡¯s my design room," Jessica exined casually.


    Davis stared at her, a little stunned.


    He had often heard her talk about fashion with Richard, but he had never guessed she was a designer herself.


    Curious, he looked down at the bag in his hands.


    "You designed these too?" he asked, his voice full of amazement.


    His eyes lit up with pride as he realized¡ªhis wife was even more incredible than he had ever imagined.


    "Madam, can you please reintroduce yourself so I won¡¯t make a mistake again?" he asked, a yful glint in his eyes.


    It still amazed him how Desmond had so easily concluded that she was unimportant, unloved, and without any real skill ¡ª when in truth, she was a hidden powerhouse.


    But then again, he couldn¡¯t really me Desmond¡¯s poor judgment. After all, he himself had fallen for her calm and unassuming act too.


    Jessica smiled gently at his teasing question. "You don¡¯t have to worry about all that," she said softly. "Just remember me as your wife. Isn¡¯t that enough?"

 Chapter 187: First Step...

    <h4>Chapter 187: First Step...</h4>


    The day started without anything unusual. The weather was bright and calm, and the tabloids were filled with news from around the world.


    Jessica couldn¡¯t wake up early. She had spent most of the night working on her designs, so much that Davis got worried and had to force her to leave her desk.


    Davis woke up earlier, taking a moment to watch the sleeping woman beside him. Afterward, he left the bed, prepared breakfast, and headed to the bathroom for a quick shower.


    Although they lived in argepound with many maids and staff, they had arranged their life in such a way that it felt like they lived alone ¡ª just the two of them.


    Making breakfast had be Davis¡¯s personal duty. He had added it to his schedule because it gave him pride and joy. Meanwhile, the staff handled the other main meals.


    With his movements much better now and less pain, he didn¡¯t feel bothered anymore. With practiced ease, breakfast was ready in no time.


    The delicious smell of freshly baked sausage rolls, oatmeal, tea, scrambled eggs, and mashed potatoes filled the air. The fragrance stirred Jessica awake.


    "This is truly the best way to wake someone up," she muttered as she slowly opened her eyes.


    Davis, sitting by the window, noticed her stirring and rolled his wheelchair over to her. It was a scene that made it seem like he was looking after a sleepy child.


    "Are you sure?" he asked, his lips curling into a smile.


    Jessica nodded sleepily. Davis nced at her messy hair and puffy face ¡ª clear signs she had stayed upte ¡ª and sighed softly.


    "What do I get, then?" he asked, grinning mischievously.


    Jessica furrowed her brows, pretending to think hard. "I¡¯ll answer after I hit the bathroom," she smirked, throwing off the covers and walking into the bathroom.


    Davis¡¯s gaze lingered for a moment before he pulled his eyes away, falling into deep thought.


    Today had started off well. It wasn¡¯t wrong to call it a brand-new day ¡ª a day he had long waited for, though he once thought it would nevere. His heart raced, filled with a mix of excitement, nervousness, and hope. He was ready for whatever this day would bring.


    Jessica came out of the bathroom shortly after, dressed in casual clothes. She had decided to work from home today. With only four months left until the fashion show, there was much to do.


    As she did every year, she had already instructed Richard to keep her movements private. During this time of year, she preferred focusing entirely on her fashionpany.


    Seeing her, Davis asked lightly, "Not going out?"


    Jessica shrugged and nodded. "Working from home, hitting the gym, restoring health, and meditating ¡ª isn¡¯t that a perfect day?" she said with a smirk.


    Davis smiled. It sounded like a full schedule with no breaks.


    Jessica turned to face him, her expression serious. "Finally ready to do it?" she asked, her gaze steady.


    Davis took a deep breath, meeting her eyes. He wasn¡¯t fully confident, but her steady gaze warmed his heart. It felt like a silent encouragement, telling him not to be afraid ¡ª she had his back.


    Slowly, he nodded.


    "There won¡¯t be any helpers around. Don¡¯t be ashamed if you fall, and don¡¯t be afraid of getting hurt," she said, sounding like a general preparing him for battle.


    Davisughed out loud at the image her words created.


    "Baby, why are you making it sound like a war? It¡¯s just me trying to take my first steps. You seem more nervous than I am," he teased, amusement glinting in his eyes.


    Jessica was caught off guard by his humor but admitted he was right. "Shouldn¡¯t I be worried? What if you hurt yourself badly?" she replied, trying to hide her own tension.


    "If I hurt myself badly, it¡¯s no big deal. Aren¡¯t you here to heal me?" he joked.


    "Davis Allen! If you hurt yourself, you¡¯ll be the one in pain, not me!" she puffed up angrily.


    "Alright, alright," Davis said, smiling. "Don¡¯t be angry, okay? Wrinkles don¡¯t look good on your pretty face. Just a kiss will be enough to keep me from falling. Can I get one?"


    "You wish! A kiss will onlye if you seed. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about it," she shot back. She couldn¡¯t believe how shameless he had be. Sometimes she wondered if she had imagined him ever being cold and distant.


    "Fine, a kiss as a reward ¡ª but I get to decide how long itsts," Davis retorted mischievously. Before she could say anything else, he rolled his wheelchair back and began preparing for the big moment ¡ª his first step after over a year since the ident.


    Carefully, he positioned himself, making sure he was away from anything breakable. He nted his right foot down, checking that it was steady, then ced his left foot beside it.


    Jessica held her breath, silently cheering him on. No one else had witnessed his therapy sessions except his personal assistant, who had always been by his side.


    With a deep breath, Davis pushed himself up from the wheelchair. Though his legs trembled a little at first, he stayed firm, counting seconds and minutes in his heart.


    Then, he moved ¡ª one slow, careful step at a time.


    Jessica¡¯s heart soared with admiration and relief. She clenched her fists tightly to avoid screaming out loud. It felt like a dreame true. She had imagined, prayed, and hoped for this moment for so long.


    Watching it happen right before her eyes filled her heart with nothing but gratitude for his perseverance and strength.


    After about ten minutes of slow but steady steps around the room ¡ª even though his steps were a little shaky ¡ª she couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Jessica rushed to him and wrapped him in a tight embrace.


    Her eyes stung with tears. Even though she had believed this day woulde, experiencing it was far sweeter than she had imagined.


    Davis felt the wetness against his shirt and sighed softly. "Baby, don¡¯t cry. It hurts me to see you cry, okay?"


    Jessica nodded hard. She really didn¡¯t want to cry ¡ª but she was just so happy. She remembered all of Risa¡¯s mocking words about her marrying a ¡¯cripple.¡¯


    Now, all those jeers had been rewritten. And she knew this was only the beginning of many more victories toe.

 Chapter 188: Wife, thank you...

    <h4>Chapter 188: Wife, thank you...</h4>


    Although the road had been hard and rough, Davis and Jessica were d they had chosen to walk it. It hadn¡¯t been easy, and it wasn¡¯t going to be easy still, but they had decided to live in the present while fighting for their tomorrow. They had no regrets. Every pain and hardship had shaped their bond stronger.


    As Davis sat there quietly, he couldn¡¯t help but take a trip down memoryne. His mind wandered back to the dark days he spent in the study, his trip at the Allen family house, where he had been mocked and scorned by his own blood.


    On the day he had left, he had been ambushed¡ªan experience that could have ended his life if not for a rare miracle and one person¡¯s skill and bravery. That day remained forever carved in his memory, a day he would always be grateful for.


    He was thankful Jessica had been there. Thankful for her foresight, for her decisiveness. Thankful that she had risked everything for him, without holding back, even though their marriage was not what she had wished for.


    She had been hurt because of him, she had fallen into aa because of him, and he had experienced a terrible, agonizing helplessness that he would never wish on anyone.


    And when she woke up, she hadn¡¯t backed away or med him. Instead, she had taken a firm stand beside him. They had chosen to disappear for a while¡ªjust to buy enough time to regroup and find a path forward, away from those who wanted to crush them.


    His eyes stung and his heart swelled with deep emotions as he looked down at the woman in his arms. Jessica, sensing the change in his mood, gently stepped out of his embrace.


    She knew he shouldn¡¯t stand for too long yet; he still needed assistance to walk. Yet, seeing him take even a few steps on his own had filled her heart with warmth and pride. It was proof that all her efforts had not been in vain.


    Softly, she guided him to sit down on the bed, and without wasting a second, she leaned down and pressed her lips against his. It was not just a kiss; it was an unspoken message, a way to express everything she couldn¡¯t put into words. She was proud of him, proud of how far he hade.


    Davis responded by pulling her to sit on his thigh. His arms wrapped around her waist protectively. He looked deep into her eyes, his gaze intense yet gentle. He wouldn¡¯t deny it¡ªJessica was his only light in the darkest times of his life, the only hope he had clung to when everything else fell apart. His supporter, his shield, his anchor.


    "Wife, thank you for being there," he said, his voice hoarse with emotion. His eyes held the testament of his gratefulness.


    Jessica sighed softly. She had made a decision long ago to carry a burden alone, but now, seeing Davis reim himself, she knew it was time to share the secret she had held close to her heart.


    "I have a secret I¡¯ve kept for a long time," she said. "And now, I think it¡¯s time to tell you."


    Davis blinked slowly, studying her. Despite the word secret, he didn¡¯t feel any fear or worry. He trusted herpletely. He knew she would never do anything to hurt him and for her to keep it away meant it was for his safety.


    Still, he couldn¡¯t help teasing her a little.


    "Why do you call it a secret when you are about to share it?" he asked indulgently, a small smile tugging at his lips.


    Jessica chuckled softly. "Because I kept it from you. I hid it without your knowledge. That makes it a secret, doesn¡¯t it?"


    Davis shrugged his shoulders in resignation, a yful glint in his eyes.


    Jessica stood up and walked to the corner of the room. She bent down and opened a drawer locked with a password.


    Quickly, she keyed in the code and pulled out a brown, leather-covered envelope. She held it in her hands for a moment, as if weighing its importance, before walking back to Davis.


    She intended to hand it over while standing, but Davis had other ns. He reached out, sped her waist firmly, and pulled her back into his arms.


    "What¡¯s in the envelope?" he asked. His voice was low and gentle, his attention more on her than on the envelope itself.


    Jessica smiled, cing the envelope into his hands. "Take a look for yourself. See if anything is missing."


    Davis¡¯s heart thudded loudly in his chest. A part of him screamed that the document inside was important¡ªvery important¡ªbut he couldn¡¯t guess what it might be.


    Slowly, he untied the string around the envelope and pulled out the documents inside. The first page stared back at him, and the moment he read the words, his breath caught in his throat. His eyes widened in pure shock, his lips trembled, and he could barely find words to speak. His hands shook slightly as his eyes turned red with emotion.


    It was the transfer of ownership of major shares from his grandfather to him.


    He lifted his gaze slowly to meet Jessica¡¯s, disbelief clear in his expression.


    "What other battles am I supposed to fight," he muttered hoarsely, "when the biggest battle has already been won without my knowledge?"


    He stared at her, overwhelmed. "How did you get this? How did you manage to convince my grandfather to transfer the shares? And what about the shares Desmond was fighting for?" he asked, all his questions tumbling out at once.


    Jessica smiled gently, a warmth in her eyes.


    "I signed the document with a promise," she said quietly. "And now, I¡¯m handing the shares to you with all my heart, in good faith."


    She leaned down and ced a soft kiss on his cheek, sealing her words with affection.


    Davis¡¯s thoughts ran wild. His mind swirled with a thousand emotions he could no longer hide.


    His sharp gaze settled on Jessica, full of deep, profound appreciation. He couldn¡¯t imagine what she must have gone through to secure this. The battles she must have fought silently, the sacrifices she must have made, all for him.


    He thought about Desmond, his cunning uncle, and the battles he had thought he still needed to fight. But Jessica¡ªJessica had already fought the biggest war for him and won.


    Slowly, Davis ced the documents aside and cupped Jessica¡¯s face in his hands. His thumbs gently brushed her cheeks as he stared into her eyes.


    "You didn¡¯t just redeemed my life," he whispered. "You redeemed my future, my dreams...everything."


    Jessica¡¯s eyes shone with unshed tears, but she smiled and shook her head.


    "No, Davis. I only walked with you. You saved yourself. You chose to fight. You chose to survive."


    He pulled her into a tight embrace, holding her like he never wanted to let her go.


    And truly, he didn¡¯t.


    This woman was his strength, his partner, his everything. Together, they would reim all that had been lost. Together, they would build a future that no one could tear apart.


    No matter what battlesy ahead, Davis knew one thing for certain¡ªHe would never be alone again.

 Chapter 189: A new beginning...

    <h4>Chapter 189: A new beginning...</h4>


    After the therapy session, an encounter that had transcended into a heartfelt expression of gratitude and unspoken promises between Jessica and Davis for a future filled with hope and love.


    They sat down for breakfast. Davis, feeling lighter than he had in a long time, reheated the meal which had turned cold due to the therapy taking longer than they had expected.


    After eating, Davis picked up the share transfer documents he scrutinized and studied them carefully, his expressionposed, before handing them back to her. "Keep it with you," he said, his gaze steady,ced with unwavering trust.


    To Davis, it didn¡¯t matter who physically held the papers. What mattered was trust¡ªand he trusted her more than anyone else.


    Jessica stared at him in astonishment, her heart swirling with thoughts. Although she had anticipated and imagined several reactions from him, she hadn¡¯t foreseen him returning such a critical document without a second thought.


    Her heart trembled slightly. After a brief hesitation, she epted the documents and tucked it away to the safe she retrieved it from.


    Davis leaned back and closed his eyes in a brief thought. When he opened them, they were filled with a sharp, fierce light of determination to turn the tables around.


    There was no more time to waste.


    Too much had been taken from him. He had been betrayed by his close kins. The recollection of Desmond¡¯s face shing through his mind made his expression turned ice-cold.


    Desmond hadughed at his predicament, taunted him at his lowest point. He had stolen his hard work, his dreams, and trampled on them like dirt.


    Now, it is time to make him pay. He would tear everything Desmond loved apart, piece by piece. The power he is craving for, he will take away.


    ""Babe, I¡¯ll be going out shortly," he said, his voice steady and calm.


    Jessica nced up from her designs. "Do you need help?" she asked softly, her voiceced with concern.


    Though Davis had remained attentive and affectionate towards her. She had noticed the subtle changes in hisposure an undeniable transformation had taken root¡ªstronger, colder, more dangerous.


    "Not particrly. Except for one thing," he said, a smirk lifting the corner of his mouth.


    Jessica set down her pencil, giving him her full attention, her concern palpable.


    "What is it?"


    Seeing her seriousness, Davis¡¯s heart softened momentarily. A warm smile graced his lips. "Don¡¯t overwork yourself. Take care of yourself, alright?" he said, his tone gentle yetced with seriousness.


    He hade to know she is a workaholic, as long as there is work to do she doesn¡¯t care about herself.


    "Davis Allen!" Jessica shrieked in mock outrage, she didn¡¯t expect that after all her focused concern, this was his request.


    Shouldn¡¯t he have said that earlier? She thought he was going to say something serious!


    "What did you just call me?" He teased his brow raised. "Isn¡¯t that address wrong? Have you forgotten?" He concluded.


    Jessica met his gaze with a pointed re.


    "Not quite right," he teased, his voice yful butyered with a mischievous undertone. "If you¡¯ve forgotten, I¡¯d be happy to remind you."


    Jessica, wise to his tricks, turned back to her designs, hiding the blush creeping across her cheeks as she already imagined just how he might remind her. "Hooligan," she muttered under her breath, but a shy smile curved her lips.


    Before Davis could respond, the sound of a car pulling into the driveway cut through the moment. Steeling himself, he maneuvered back into his wheelchair.


    Though he had made progress in therapy, he remained dependent on it, since his movement isn¡¯t steady and partly as a facade to mask his recovery from enemies who would exploit any sign of strength because for now, it was safer to stay hidden.


    "I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll be backter," he said, pressing a soft kiss to Jessica¡¯s cheek "Don¡¯t forget to rest," he stressed further before heading to the door.


    As he wheeled himself towards the door, Ethan tapped lightly from the other side. Davis opened it, greeting Ethan with a curt nod.


    ""How is everything?" Davis asked as Ethan grasped the wheelchair handles and pushed him out.


    "All preparations areplete. They¡¯re waiting for you. A few have defected, though¡ªperhaps best to let them go," Ethan reported crisply, quietly taking his stance as the assistant.


    When they reached the car, Davis boarded with Ethan¡¯s help. The guards assigned to him following suit. Then the car pulled out of the driveway, smooth and steady.


    Ethan sat in the front seat, almost buzzing with excitement. Finally, he thought, he¡¯s back to his position after the tumultuous time.


    This marked Davis¡¯s first deliberate step toward reiming everything he had lost to Desmond.


    When the ident happened, he lost everything¡ªhispany, his freedom, his future. While he struggled in the hospital, Desmond enjoyed the life he had built with his own hands.


    Yet, unknown to Desmond, Davis had retained a secret asset¡ªan elite security team, hidden from public record and corporate filings.


    Not all of them had stayed loyal. Some had betrayed him. But those who remained¡ªthose few¡ªwould be enough.


    Sitting in the front seat, Ethan could scarcely contain his excitement¡ªDavis had returned. But the man beside him was not the same.


    He was sharper, colder, more dangerous.


    "What are your findings?" Davis asked, his voice regal,ced with an oppressive authority thatmanded instant obedience.


    Even though he was sitting in the back, it felt like he filled the entire car with his presence.


    Ethan passed him an envelope filled with reports. Davis flipped through the contents quickly, taking note of the essential details. His gaze darkening more and more as he read through them.


    The temperature inside the car seemed to plummet as his anger rose. The driver swallowed hard, maintaining control only through sheer force of training.


    Ethan watched as Davis¡¯s grip on the documents tightened, the papers bending under his fingers. His breathing grew heavier, his anger a living thing inside the small space.


    After some minutes, Davis closed his eyes briefly while he took a deep breath to calm his temper. "I see," Davis said quietly. His voice was like a de¡ªcold, sharp, merciless cutting through the tension in the car.


    "Try finding the driver as that could give a close clue to something reasonable."he instructed further. His eyes colder as several thoughts shed through his mind.

 Chapter 190: Welcome back Boss...

    <h4>Chapter 190: Wee back Boss...</h4>


    Ethan nodded at Davis¡¯s instructions. Davis gathered the documents together, ced them back into the envelope, and dropped it beside him. His brow furrowed deeply as he tapped his forehead, lost in thought.


    He had always believed that his ident was just that¡ªan ident. But after Jessica mentioned that someone had tampered with his nerves on purpose, everything changed. She had wanted to investigate it, but he had stopped her, afraid that if the real culprit found out, Jessica would be targeted.


    Yet, true to her words, the evidence showed it was a carefully nned attack, even followed up at the hospital. Davis¡¯s heart tightened painfully. Although he had dominated the market with hard work and strategy, this hidden attack made him question everything.


    He would have liked to me Desmond, but it seemed unlikely that Desmond had acted alone. As he thought back to the events of fifteen years ago, a shiver ran through him. Back then, it had been reported that his father¡¯s enemies had attacked them while he was on his way to a business meeting, resulting in his his and his sister¡¯s kidnapping.


    The painful ordeal had cost them dearly¡ªtheir parents had died, his sister lost¡ªand as a result, the old man had sent him abroad for his safety and in finding his sister recently he found out she had amnesia due to the series of attacks. He couldn¡¯t stop ming himself.


    All these years, Davis had foolishly believed those incidents were just the work of enemies. Now, he knew better. But this time, he wasn¡¯t going to stay quiet.


    This time, he had made a simple decision. He would settle old scores and new ones alike. He would dig into every secret, uncover every hidden truth, and make sure every wrong deed was paid for. Even the smallest betrayal would not be forgiven.


    If they loved family hatred so much, then he would teach them the true meaning of it. He will apany them, building an empire out of it. He will prove to them the benefits of hatred through actions.


    Lost in thought, Davis didn¡¯t realize how much time had passed.


    "How many minutes until we reach our destination?" he asked coldly.


    Since they set off, Ethan had been carefully monitoring the time and their location while the driver sped through the roads like an arrow shot from a bow.


    "Twenty minutes at the current speed." Ethan replied immediately.


    "Ethan, start close surveince on Desmond and Aaron. Also, investigate the Louis family and find out why they are so eager to connect with the Allen family," Davis ordered.


    He continued, "My wife recently mentioned that she saw Vera at the hospital with another man, and Aaron with another woman. I think it¡¯s time we send them a little gift," Davis said with a smirk.


    "Gift?" Ethan asked, his eyes widening slightly in fear. In the past, Davis wouldn¡¯t bother with other people¡¯s affairs, but now, Ethan wasn¡¯t so sure what to expect.


    "What? Haven¡¯t they been too happy for too long? It¡¯s time to stir things up a bit," Davis said lightly. "Also, find out Vera¡¯s biological family."


    Ethan felt a strong urge to ask when he should start working on all these tasks. But he wisely stayed silent¡ªany unnecessary questions might just cost him his head. Quietly, he scribbled everything down on his notepad. He would have to get to work the moment they returned from this trip.


    He sighed inwardly, already mourning the chaos that was about to hit the Allen family.


    Davis stared at Ethan for a moment, making a mental note to reward him soon for his loyalty and constant support.


    The car finally came to a smooth stop in front of a magnificent, towering building with a modern, stylish design. Ethan quickly got out, retrieved the wheelchair from the trunk, and helped Davis settle into it with practiced ease.


    Davis wore a mask, partly covering his face, and they made their way into the building. The elevator dinged softly, announcing its arrival, and soon they were walking down a quiet hallway leading to the conference room.


    Inside the conference room, several strong and serious-looking young men sat ording to rank. Their expressions were cold and intimidating, and the room was filled with a heavy, chilly aura.


    When they saw Davis enter in his wheelchair, they immediately stood up and, in one loud, united voice, said, "Wee back, Boss!"


    Davis nodded slightly and wheeled himself to the head of the room, gesturing for everyone to sit down. He didn¡¯t expect he would be able to meet them in a wheelchair.


    Recalling the time he woke up, he dreads seeing anyone who had known him seated on a wheelchair but now he doesn¡¯t care anymore. It¡¯s not like the chair is hindering his existence and just like Jessica said, he can live well with it


    The meeting officially began. Davis first took the time to thank them for their patience, loyalty, and hard work over the past year. As a reward, he promised to raise their sries. Gasps of surprise and rare smiles broke out on their usually emotionless faces.


    Once that was settled, Davis moved on to the real purpose of the meeting: redefining their mission, reassigning tasks, and expanding their operations into a broader area¡ªintelligent services.


    By the time Davis finished, evening had already arrived. There was onest thing to take care of. With a flick of his phone, he projected an image onto therge screen at the front of the room.


    A beautiful woman¡¯s face appeared on the screen.


    The men in the room quickly straightened, their focus sharpening as they waited for instructions.


    "You are to obey her as you obey me," Davis said firmly. "If any troublees her way, protect her at all costs. If anything happens to her, you will have me to answer to."


    Their response came quickly and without hesitation. They didn¡¯t need further exnation¡ªthey immediately understood. She was the woman their boss cared deeply for. She was their bossdy now.


    By the time the meeting ended, Davis felt exhausted. It had been a long and draining day. As he was being wheeled out of the conference room, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Jessica might be doing at that moment.


    Just then, his phone buzzed with an iing call. He pulled it out of his pocket, and a wide grin spread across his face.


    "Is someone already missing me?" he teased as he answered.


    "No," Jessica¡¯s soft voice came through the phone, sounding peaceful and sweet, "I just called to check on you and find out when you¡¯reing back."


    Davis chuckled softly to himself. He knew she was lying. But he didn¡¯t call her out on it. If he teased her too much, she might hang up, and he wanted to talk to her a little longer.


    Slowly, Ethan pushed him toward the car. Once they were settled inside, Davis spoke again.


    "I¡¯ll be back soon. Be good," he said gently before the call ended.

 Chapter 191: Don’t you dare touch him ...

    <h4>Chapter 191: Don¡¯t you dare touch him ...</h4>


    ~Allen Family House~


    The study was well lit and silent, save for the soft hum of the air conditioner that kept itfortably warm and the rustle of paper.


    Elder Allen sat behind arge mahogany desk. His face was pale, his eyes ringed with fatigue.Every now and then, he rubbed his temples before focusing back on the papers spread out in front of him.


    The door creaked open, and Alfred stepped in quietly, a cup of tea in hand. His face was tight with concern and worry.


    "Sir" he said softly, cing the tea on the table. "Wouldn¡¯t it be better to rest for a while? Please. This isn¡¯t worth your health." he said, his voiceced with concern.


    Elder Allen looked up, his tired eyes meeting Alfred¡¯s. He gave a small, weary smile but didn¡¯t stop reviewing the documents.


    "Jessica was very clear, sir," Alfred added, voice strained. "No stress. Eat healthy and take your medication once every two days. That¡¯s the only way to recover, she said."


    "I remember." The old man sighed. "But these matters won¡¯t wait."


    He had always remembered her warning and instructions concerning his health and knowing his body very he knew he had exceeded his limit but there are things to put together, things to keep from falling into the wrong hands.


    Alfred¡¯s heart clenched. For days now, Elder Allen had grown weaker. He ate little, barely slept, and stayed locked in his study more than ever. His breathing was heavier. He moved slower. There is only one reason for that ¡ª Elder Allen¡¯s health had worsened.


    Though, Alfred wasn¡¯t a doctor, but he knew that stress and emotional pain were likely making things worse.


    Alfred had watched him raise Davis after his son¡¯s and his wife tragic death. And now, with Davis and his own wife missing for months, it was as if life had drained from the old man altogether.


    "I¡¯ll rest, but this can¡¯t wait," Elder Allen said with a deep sigh. "Desmond is working hard to convince the board to make him CEO. And we still don¡¯t know if Davis is alive or not."


    "Yes, he may try," Alfred replied calmly, "but with the strong rtionships you¡¯ve built with most of the board members, he won¡¯t seed."


    The old man gave a faint, humorless chuckle. "Loyalty doesn¡¯t hold in a world where everything¡¯s for sale. Rtionships crumble when benefits outweigh history. Desmond might seed¡ªnot by strength, but by deceit. And when he does, the Allen Group will be at the mercy of vultures."


    He paused, gazing out the window. His fingers trembled as he sipped his tea.


    In the past, he might not have worried himself much. He might have just ced the ball in the court of the board but now, things are different.


    People only care more about personal gain than loyalty. And the Allen Group, being a powerfulpany, had many enemies waiting to bring it down.


    "I wish it were that simple," Elder Allen he continued. "But there are too many factors involved. If Desmond takes over, the Allen Group might end up in the hands of rival families and my biggest fear is that the Allen name may be swallowed whole.


    Alfred was shocked. "Do you suspect someone?" he asked.


    He had been with Elder Allen through everything ¡ª thepany¡¯s struggles, the death of Elder Allen¡¯s son (Davis¡¯s father), and the years it took to keep things going until Davis came back five years ago. But now, Davis was missing, and his life or death was uncertain.


    "I have my suspicions," Elder Allen said, "but I¡¯m not sure yet."


    Just then, the sound of a car pulling into the driveway caught their attention. Alfred walked to the window and looked out.


    "Sir, Desmond is back," he said, his tone contemtive of what his purpose of returning at this time of the day might be.


    "As expected," Elder Allen muttered, gritting his teeth. "Is he alone?" he asked further.


    "Yes, but his countenance seems wrong." He reported truthfully. Elder Allen nodded and a smile on lips as he gathered the documents, cing them in an envelope, and locking them in a hidden safe inside the study.


    He returned to his chair, his eyes thoughtful. He picked up the tea and took a slow sip just as Desmond opened the door. The door creaked loudly, and Desmond walked in with cold eyes burning red like a demon from hell.


    With long, fast strides, Desmond strode in, tall and furious, eyes zing with cold fury. His face twisted with rage, like a predator cornered and ready to strike. He walked up to the desk. "Dad, why did you do that? Is that the best choice for this family?" he asked, his voice cold and sharp.


    "What are you talking about?" Elder Allen asked, looking him straight in the eyes.


    "I¡¯m talking about you stopping the police from dering Davis dead after searching for three whole months!" Are you just going to keep pretending?"he yelled, his voice few decibels higher.


    "If you¡¯re already calling him dead after just three months, then you¡¯re forgetting he was in aa for four monthsst year before waking up. Why would this time be different?" Elder Allen replied calmly.


    "Dad, it¡¯s not the same. Last year, we knew where he was and got regr updates on his health as we checked on him. But this time, Nothing. No news. No trace we don¡¯t know where he is. No one can find him," Desmondmented in frustration.


    Elder Allen narrowed his gaze. "So what, Desmond? Dere him dead and take his ce? That¡¯s what this is about, isn¡¯t it?"


    Desmond¡¯s eyes darkened. "You¡¯re holding this family hostage for a man who might never return."


    He hadn¡¯t expected his father to refuse the idea. He had carefully nned everything ¡ª dering Davis dead would make him the legal heir, giving him thepany shares and full control of Allen Group. If Davis ever returned, it would be toote.


    "Desmond, I don¡¯t think I have gotten blind not to see. Do you think I don¡¯t know your n?" Elder Allen said, struggling to stay calm. "If Davis is dered dead, you inherit everything. The shares. The title. The board¡¯s backing. But tell me¡ªwhat do you n to do with it? Run thepany into the ground?"


    "Dad, that¡¯s not true. I¡¯m only thinking about the future of this family," Desmond replied smoothly.


    "Then be patient and wait a little longer. We don¡¯t know what condition Davis is in after the ident," Elder Allen said, smirking.


    "I don¡¯t agree. While we wait, you¡¯re keeping the rest of us stuck under your control. Davis isn¡¯t the only one who can lead thispany!" Desmond shouted.


    The old manughed bitterly. "If that were true, you¡¯d be patient. But your hunger... it¡¯s insatiable."


    "You¡¯ve always favored him!" Desmond snapped, stepping closer. "Always kept the best for Davis. What about me? I¡¯ve worked too! I¡¯ve sacrificed!"


    "You sacrificed nothing," Elder Allen said sharply. "You yed the long game, waiting like a vulture for a corpse."


    Desmond¡¯s eyes gleamed with rage. "Enough! You¡¯re blind with love for a man who¡¯s probably at the bottom of the ocean!"


    "Desmond!" Alfred shouted, unable to bear it any longer. "Watch your tongue!"


    Desmond turned to him coldly. "Stay out of this, old man."


    But Alfred didn¡¯t flinch. "You are tearing this family apart."


    Desmond scoffed. "This family was already cracked the moment Davis was made heir. I¡¯m just iming what¡¯s mine." His tone zed with venom.


    Elder Allen stared at him, shocked by the harsh words. As Desmond continued yelling, Elder Allen¡¯s chest suddenly tightened. He clutched at it, gasping for breath, his face pale.


    Alfred noticed right away. He rushed to his side and held him steady, calling his name.


    Desmond took a step back. "What¡¯s wrong with him?" he asked, his voice uncertain.


    Alfred ignored him, trying to steady Elder Allen. He reached for his phone.


    But Desmond stepped forward quickly.


    "No need to call the hospital," he said smoothly. "He just needs rest. I¡¯ll help you take him to his room¡ª"


    "Step back," Alfred barked, eyes zing. "Don¡¯t you dare touch him."


    Desmond¡¯s mouth twitched, but he backed off.


    "I said step out."


    With a final re, Desmond turned on his heel and walked out, the door shutting behind him with a heavy thud.


    Alfred pulled open the drawer and grabbed a small bottle¡ªJessica¡¯s emergency medication. She had told him to use it in case of another attack. His hands shook as he pressed the pill into Elder Allen¡¯s mouth and held him gently.


    "Come on, sir... stay with me..."


    Tears pricked Alfred¡¯s eyes. If only he could call Jessica. But no one knew where she or Davis had gone. She had said the pill would help until they got to the hospital. Alfred¡¯s eyes burned with emotion. He was sure that her disappearance was also one of the reasons Elder Allen¡¯s health had gotten worse.


    He stroked the old man¡¯s head as the pill slowly took effect. Minutester, the ambnce arrived. Two medics carried Elder Allen out on a stretcher, Alfred right beside them.


    Desmond watched from an upper window, his jaw tight, his eyes unreadable.


    Inside the ambnce, Alfred held the old man¡¯s hand, whispering a silent prayer. His heart was heavy with fear¡ªand with rage.


    "Please, stay with us. Davis will return... I believe he will."

 Chapter 192: Do you love this family?

    <h4>Chapter 192: Do you love this family?</h4>


    ~Jessica¡¯s Mansion~


    Jessica was deep in concentration, her expression was serious, her brows slightly furrowed in thought as she carefully sketched out hertest designs in the quiet of her design room.


    The pencil dancing across the paper of her sketchbook as she adjusted lines and shapes, refining every little and fine detail meticulously.


    A soft knock broke the silence, as it echoed gently through the room. Jessica didn¡¯t look up. She paused briefly but continued working, her voice calm but slightly impatient. "Yes? What¡¯s the problem?"


    She assumed it was one of the maids. Her guess was right. A gentle voice spoke from the other side of the door, "Ma¡¯am, Mr. Damon is here to see you."


    Jessica¡¯s hand stilled. Her pencil hovered above the paper. Her brows knit together in confusion. "Damon? Where is he?" Her voice contemtive.


    "Downstairs, ma¡¯am," came the quiet reply.


    Jessica blinked and looked toward the door, her mind racing. "Downstairs? Isn¡¯t he supposed to be at the Allen house?" she muttered under her breath. "I will be there shortly." She said.


    She sighed and leaned back in her chair, dropping the pencil on the table. Picking up her phone, she dialed Davis¡¯s number. It rang a few times, and he answered. His sonorus voice filtering through the speaker "Missing me already." He smirked.


    She quicky gave a shallow reason of calling before ending the call. She had only wanted to check in on him because of Damon¡¯s presence.


    She wanted to check if it had anything to with him but sensing he was in the mood for a joke and casual chat, she ended the call after a few words.


    After ending the call she locked her phone, rose from her chair and made her way to the sitting room.


    When she entered the living room, she found Damon sitting tensely on the couch, his back straight, his expression uneasy. The moment their eyes met, he gave a curt nod in greeting. Jessica returned the gesture as she moved closer and sat on the opposite couch.


    "What¡¯s going on? Why are you here?" she asked, her voiceced with concern.


    Her heart pounded a little faster. Something wasn¡¯t right. She always feared for the Old Man¡¯s safety, especially leaving him alone with Alfred, even though the butler was trustworthy. But still, Desmond¡¯s recent restlessness worried her.


    A maid stepped in quietly and ced a tray with two sses of freshly squeezed juice on the table between them, then silently retreated.


    Damon took a deep breath and finally spoke. "The Old Man was in his study when Desmond came. They had a brief argument, and... he copsed. He¡¯s being rushed to the hospital now. Alfred went with him."


    Jessica¡¯s eyes widened. "They argued? About what?"


    Damon shrugged slightly. "Not sure. You know Elder Allen doesn¡¯t speak much. Whatever happened must have really upset him."


    Jessica leaned forward, her voice quieter now, but firm. "And how has his health beentely?"


    "Honestly, not great. He¡¯s been weaker than usual," Damon admitted.


    Jessica¡¯s chest tightened. She had been purposely keeping her distance from Elder Allen to protect him. Her encrypted messages were her only way of staying in touch, of ensuring he was okay.


    she had purposefully sent it as not to let him worry but it seems he still worried. It broke her heart that he was still worrying about her and Davis when her own family didn¡¯t care if she was alive or dead but had only thought of ways to get some benefits from her presumed death.


    She blinked away the burn behind her eyes. Bitterness welled up in her chest. How could someone who wasn¡¯t even rted to her by blood care so deeply, when her biological family was too busy chasing power and money to care?


    "And your colleague?" she asked, trying to keep her voice steady.


    "She¡¯s still at the Allen house, watching Desmond. Even though the Old Man was taken to the hospital, Desmond stayed behind."


    Jessica¡¯s eyes narrowed in disbelief. "You mean to tell me that while Elder Allen is in critical condition, being rushed to the hospital, Desmond is just lounging at home?"


    Damon nodded, his face tight with quiet rage. Jessica¡¯s fingers clenched into fists. Her chest rose and fell rapidly. "What a heartless man," she whispered.


    But then a fleeting though crossed her mind. "Desmond can¡¯t stay at home without a purpose, what is he trying to achieve? What had they argued on?" She muttered as she tries to analyze the situation objectively.


    "


    "


    "


    ~Allen family house~


    Desmond stood in the driveway, his expression nk as paramedics lifted the unconscious Elder Allen into the ambnce.


    The old man¡¯s face was pale, his breathing shallow and with a sense of urgency, an oxygen mask was attached to him immediately. The siren began to wail, growing louder as the vehicle pulled away, but Desmond didn¡¯t flinch.


    He simply watched with a cold, unreadable look. "Maybe letting him die will be better," he muttered to himself. "He keeps standing in my way."


    He turned slowly and walked back into the mansion. He moved with no urgency, his steps light, almost careless. While several thoughts swirled through his mind.


    He walked back to the Elder¡¯s study. In the chaos, Alfred hadn¡¯t closed the door. It was wide open. Desmond paused in front of it briefly, a strange mixture of emotion passing over his face as memories flooded him.


    He remembereding into this study as a boy. The study had changed a little over the years, but theyout and decorations remainedrgely the same. Elder Allen had always been sentimental. He had insisted the study stay true to its original design.


    Desmond quietly stepped inside. Not actually sure what he wanted from there.


    "Do you love this family?" a voice from the past echoed in his mind. A scene he remembered quiet well, he was just three years then. He had answered then without hesitation. "Yes. It is nice."


    That memory stung now. He couldn¡¯t help contemting if he had answered correctly at that time.


    His eyes flickered around the room, as another memory surfaced.


    "Desmond, you did well signing that contract at such a young age. You¡¯ll do great things one day," the Elder had said back then.


    He had smiled proudly then, receiving a reward for his hard work¡ªa small share in the Allen family.


    But it hadn¡¯t mattered. Because his brother had to be in charge, he had to take the lead while he assisted.


    Years went by, and while he worked tirelessly, he was never given a major role. Then Davis arrived. Within a year, Davis was given eighty percent decision-making power. By the second year, full authority.


    He couldn¡¯t believe he had been left behind with no rights, no power. A mocking smile yed on his lips.


    Even when he was finally made Vice President, it was Davis who had appointed him. That fact had burned him deeply. He was Davis¡¯s uncle, yet he had to ept a position under him. It had always felt wrong.


    A bitter smile curved Desmond¡¯s lips as he walked to therge desk. "I didn¡¯t think that after all these years, I¡¯d still be at the mercy of someone else. No one appreciates my sacrifices."


    His voice was soft, butced with venom.


    He looked around the room again. "Aren¡¯t we all the Allen family? Why must we be treated so differently? Why must he be the prince while I¡¯m treated like the outsider?"


    He mmed his hand down on the desk. "No. I won¡¯t ept this fate. If I can¡¯t rise in this family, then I¡¯ll tear it all down."


    His eyes scanned the study.


    "I need to find the share transfer documents. I know he kept them here." He murmured


    He began searching furiously¡ªpulling open drawers, checking shelves, flipping through files. But there was nothing. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder the possible cases. "Either the documents had been moved, or hidden too well." He thought as he continued to search.


    Frustrated, he paused and looked around. He tried to remember any secretpartments or hidden drawers the Elder might have used. He tapped along the bookshelf, behind frames, under the table¡ªbut nothing. He paused to take a breathe and calm his anxious nerve.


    Then, the silence was shattered. The shrill ring of a phone pierced the air.


    Desmond¡¯s breath caught. His eyes flicked to the phone, and his face drained of color when he saw the caller ID. He hesitated for a moment, then slowly answered.


    A cold voice spoke from the other end. "Can we meet up?"


    Desmond¡¯s hand trembled slightly as he held the phone to his ear. He swallowed the lump in his throat and replied, "Where?"


    There was a pause."I will text you the location and time. Don¡¯t disappoint me." The voice smirked and the call ended.


    Desmond took a deep breathe as the call ended. His cold gaze stared out the window, watching the clouds gather in the distance.


    "No more waiting. I will take what should have been mine. Even if I have to destroy everything along the way." He muttered to himself.

 Chapter 193: How is my father doing?

    <h4>Chapter 193: How is my father doing?</h4>


    After ending the call, Desmond sighed heavily. His expression unreadable as he gazed into the distance. A mixture of frustration and anxiety coursed through his vein. Reluctantly, he turned on his heel, ready to leave the study, but then something caught his eye.


    On one of the upper shelves, neatly  nced but partly hidden behind other files, was a package. Its appearance was different. The file was bound in expensive leather, its surface decorated with intricate carvings and delicate golden patterns. It looked old and important and could easily perhaps pass as a secret.


    Desmond¡¯s curiosity got the better of him.


    He stepped closer and gently pulled it out. The weight of it confirmed his suspicion¡ªit wasn¡¯t just any ordinary document. Something about the cement, the condition, and the effort taken to protect it made it feel like it held more power than any conversation he could have had.


    Without giving it much more thought, Desmond tucked it under his arm. He walked out of the study, closing the door softly behind him with a click.


    As he walked down the hallway of the Allen mansion, his mind raced. He needed to return to thepany.


    He needed toe up with a n. One thing was now clear to him: if the Allen family wouldn¡¯t willingly give him the rightful ce he deserved, he would have to take it by force or cunning. He wasn¡¯t going to stand by while others decided his future ¡ªnot now, not anymore.


    ~At the Central Hospital~


    Meanwhile, the ambnce carrying Elder Allen arrived at Central Hospital. The paramedics quickly moved him onto a stretcher and rushed him into the emergency ward. The doors swung open and shut with urgency as doctors and nurses gathered around to begin immediate resuscitation.


    Outside the emergency room, Alfred waited anxiously. He paced a few steps, then stopped, his eyes fixed on the door.


    His hands were clenched tightly by his sides, and his heart was beating rapidly with fear. He had known for some time that Elder Allen¡¯s health had been worsening, but he didn¡¯t expect Desmond to show up suddenly and stir things up to this extent.


    He looked around the hospital hall, his eyes searching for Desmond, but the man was nowhere to be found.


    It was shocking. His own father had copsed and was fighting for his life, and yet Desmond didn¡¯t even bother to follow the ambnce. It was like he didn¡¯t care. Like it wasn¡¯t his blood that had just been rushed into intensive care.


    Alfred closed his eyes briefly, trying to keep his emotions in check. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder¡ªwas this the reason Elder Allen had been so reluctant to hand over the family business to Desmond? Or was there another, even deeper reason?


    His thoughts were interrupted when the doors of the emergency room swung open again. Doctors and nurses wheeled Elder Allen out on a hospital bed. Several IV drips hung on poles beside him, connected to both of his arms. The old man looked pale and weak, his eyes tightly shut, his chest slowly rising and falling.


    Alfred rushed to the side but was gently held back by a doctor.


    "You¡¯re a family member?" the doctor asked, his eyes scanning Alfred curiously.


    "Yes," Alfred replied quickly, nodding. He was ready to receive updates¡ªhis ears perked, hoping for good news.


    "What medication did you give him before bringing him here?" the doctor asked, his voice serious and his gaze sharp, as if trying to catch a lie.


    Alfred frowned. "Is... is something wrong?" he asked nervously. His hands trembled slightly. The idea that the medicine he gave might have harmed the old man terrified him.


    The doctor shook his head. "Not really," he said, "but you¡¯re lucky. The drug helped stabilize his condition just long enough to keep him alive until we got him here. If not for that, the pressure in his chest might have caused something worse¡ªmaybe even a rupture."


    He paused, still looking at Alfred. "I just want to know where you got it. That kind of medication isn¡¯t easy toe by."


    Alfred let out a deep breath of relief.


    "It was a gift," he said, avoiding details. He didn¡¯t dare mention that it came from Jessica, the daughter-inw. What if they needed more? If her identity was revealed too soon, it mightplicate things even further.


    "How is his condition now?" Alfred asked.


    The doctor sighed again. "He¡¯s out of immediate danger, but he¡¯ll need to stay here in the hospital. He cannot go through stress or face any more emotional shocks. His body can¡¯t handle it."


    Alfred nodded in understanding. But just as he turned to leave, the doctor added a final warning.


    "Another attack like this, and he might not survive. He needsplete rest and constant care."


    Alfred froze.


    Those words hit him hard. He had always feared the worst case scenario but hearing him say this isn¡¯t part of it. Slowly, he nodded once more, then turned to walk toward the ward where Elder Allen was now resting. Each step he took felt heavy.


    Arriving the ward, Alfred pushed open the door gently. The room was quiet, filled only with the soft hum of machines and the rhythmic beep of the heart monitor.


    Elder Alleny motionless in the hospital bed, wrapped in nkets. His face was pale, sunken, and frail. The strong, proud man that once led the Allen family with authority now looked like a shadow of himself.


    Alfred¡¯s eyes burned with unshed tears. He walked slowly to the bedside, adjusted the nket carefully, and tucked the old man¡¯s hands beneath it.


    "You have to get better, sir," he whispered, his voice shaking. "You must not leave like this. Not when everything is still falling apart."


    For a few long moments, he stood there in silence, just watching. He knew what Elder Allen meant to the family. He knew the legacy he carried, the name he built.


    Without him, the family would lose more than just a leader¡ªthey would lose their foundation most especially now that chaos looks over the family with Desmond greedy for power, Davis crippled and missing with his wife.


    And Alfred had no one else to depend on. Until they returned, he had to protect the elder. He would take care of him himself if he had to.


    He made a mental note: when Elder Allen got a little stronger, he would hire a trustworthy caregiver. But until then, he wouldn¡¯t leave his side, he wouldn¡¯t dare risk any mishap or carelessness.


    His phone buzzed in his pocket, cutting into his thoughts.


    He took it out and checked the screen. The name on the caller ID made his expression turn dark. Rage welled up inside him, but he forced himself to stay calm. He had to hear what the man had to say.


    "Sir?" Alfred answered coldly, his voice t and emotionless.


    "How is my father doing?" Desmond¡¯s voice came through the speaker, casual and uncaring.


    The tone didn¡¯t escape Alfred. It wasn¡¯t just the words¡ªit was the attitude. There was no panic. No worry. Just curiosity, like someone asking about the weather.


    Alfred¡¯s jaw clenched, his hands balled into a fist. Should Desmond be before him, he doubt he wouldn¡¯t punch him in the face.


    Desmond was trying to act concerned, but he couldn¡¯t. His voicecked the warmth a real son would have. Itcked guilt. Itcked any sign of fear or regret but then he wouldn¡¯t continue deceiving himself.


    He had once tried to pretend everything was okay. Maybe he had once hoped things would change. But now, it was clear. He is not treated as an Allen and he would cease trying to be an Allen not until he gets his right as an Allen.

 Chapter 194: Worry...

    <h4>Chapter 194: Worry...</h4>


    Jessica returned to her bedroom after she gave a few instructions to Damon concerning the situation but since then her heart raced uncontrobly.


    This seems to have be the case after receiving the troubling news that Elder Allen had been admitted to the hospital, she found it impossible to continue with her design work.


    Her hands trembled, and her mind wandered. The inspiration she once had now seemedpletely out of reach. Designing required peace and focus, but all she could feel was anxiety and restlessness.


    Her heart pounded with worry, not knowing exactly what was happening at the hospital. Was the old man okay? Was his condition serious? Was he even conscious?


    She paced the bedroom, wearing out the soft rug beneath her feet as her thoughts raced. She was torn between calling Alfred, the loyal butler, or trying to reach Elder Allen himself.


    But she knew she couldn¡¯t afford to make such direct contact. Not now. Not when everything was so fragile and not with so many challenges threatening their existence. With both of them still presumed missing and their fact still unknown to most of the Allen family. It was too risky to be seen getting involved, especially with tensions rising around Desmond.


    Letting out a long, deep breath, Jessica decided the best course of action was to wait for her husband, Davis, to return. Maybe he would have answers. Maybe he would know what to do.


    She was worried sick about Elder Allen, but even more, she was concerned about Davis. His safety came first. In her heart, she couldn¡¯t bear the thought of something happening to him.


    Still pacing, her brows furrowed in deep thought. She couldn¡¯t understand how Desmond, knowing his father had been rushed to the hospital unconscious, could stay behind at home without even bothering to check in. What kind of man could do such a thing?


    Unable to bear the thought of doing nothing, she reached for her phone, which she had earlier left on the coffee table. With a steady but firm voice, she called one of her trusted subordinates.


    "Head to Central Hospital immediately," she instructed. "You¡¯re going to be Elder Allen¡¯s personal caregiver. Do not let anyone enter his room without my permission. Watch over him closely and report anything strange. Things are getting moreplicated, and I need someone I can trust by his side."


    Her subordinate responded affirmatively, and the call ended. Jessica¡¯s expression softened just a little. That was one step taken.


    Suddenly, as though struck by a new idea, she picked up the phone again and dialed a familiar number, though they haven¡¯t spoke to each other for long but they held each other in high regard. It rang only once before it was picked.


    "Good day, Dean," Jessica said warmly.


    The voice on the other end was friendly. It belonged to the Dean of Central Hospital¡ªan old friend and colleague who had worked with her for years, though he had no idea about her current marriage or her involvement with the Allen family.


    "I have a patient who was recently brought to your hospital, likely in the emergency department," she said. "Please, could you do me a favor? Assign one of your best staff members to monitor his treatment closely. Keep me updated about his progress."


    There was a pause.


    "Is this someone from your family?" the dean asked curiously.


    Jessica hesitated, then replied diplomatically, "No, just someone I care about. A long-time friend. That¡¯s why I¡¯m personally involved."


    The dean agreed, and Jessica thanked him earnestly. Once she knew Elder Allen was in good hands and being monitored properly, she paused slightly and sat down on her bed in contemtion . She needed rest, though her mind refused to settle.


    Outside, the sun was beginning to set. The sky was painted with shades of orange and pink as dusk approached. A soft wind blew through thepound as Davis¡¯s car slowly made its way up the driveway.


    Inside the car, Davis looked out the window with a calm smile. His heart warmed at the thought of Jessica waiting for him.


    For the first time in a long while, he felt the joy of having someone who truly cared waiting for his return at home and the joy of knowing you are being waited for was a luxury he no longer hoped for after his ident.


    As the car approached the front door, his gaze softened even more. There she was¡ªJessica, standing at the doorstep. Her gown danced lightly in the wind, and her long, dark hair fell beautifully over her shoulders. Her fair skin glowed in the setting sun, and her eyes were fixed on the car, waiting for him. Her presence alone made the entire day feel better.


    When the car finally stopped, Jessica came forward to the door and opened it before the driver opens it. Without a word, she pulled him into a warm embrace.


    She held onto him tightly, burying herself in his chest, breathing in the minty scent that always clung to him. Slowly, her anxious heart began to calm. Her breathing evened out.


    Davis gently wrapped his arms around her, immediately sensing that something was wrong. He could feel her emotions through the way she held onto him.


    It was more than affection¡ªit wasfort-seeking, like she was trying to calm her storm by clinging to him. Slowly and with steady rhythm he patted her back giving her sometime to calm her emotions.


    "What¡¯s going on?" he asked, concern evident in his voice.


    Jessica shook her head and tried to smile, but Davis wasn¡¯t convinced. He took her hand gently.


    "Are you saying or should I find out myself?" He asked.


    With a heavy sigh, Jessica finally spoke. "Your grandfather... he¡¯s in the hospital."


    Davis¡¯s entire demeanor changed. The warmth on his face fell by several degrees, reced by worry and shock. He stared at her, hoping he had misheard.


    "My grandfather?" he repeated, his heart beginning to race.


    Jessica nodded, then calmly exined the little she knew¡ªhow Elder Allen had copsed and been rushed to Central Hospital, how Alfred was the only one who went with him, and how Desmond stayed behind.


    Davis clenched his fists. Although he hadn¡¯t openly talked about it, his grandfather meant the world to him. The older man was not just a family figure but his guide and support, and is the only person worth his time in the Allen family currently.


    He turned away slightly, his jaw tightening as a mix of emotions surged through him. Jessica gently reached for his hand.


    "I sent someone to the hospital to stay with him," she said softly. "He won¡¯t be alone. And I also contacted the dean. He¡¯ll make sure your grandfather gets the best care."


    Davis turned to her, his eyes glistening with gratitude. He pulled her into another embrace.


    "Thank you," he whispered. "Thank you for thinking ahead. You always do."


    Jessica said nothing. She only tightened her arms around him, letting the quiet moment speak louder than words.


    After a while she helped him out of the car and into the house. There is still a lot to do and it is best if they can sort it together.

 Chapter 195: Findings and suggestions...

    <h4>Chapter 195: Findings and suggestions...</h4>


    The day had been overwhelmingly stressful for Davis. He hadn¡¯t just met with his security team, but also gathered in-depth reports and critical intelligence from his most trusted aides which he had kept at bay because he lost his leg.


    Though, he never thought he would made met them in a wheelchair but after the visit, he was relieved and happy. He discovered his sitting on the wheelchair never stopped him from anything.


    Each conversation and report pointing back to theyers of the storm brewing around him. Though, he was gradually picking up the scattered pieces of his life, he was not reckless. Every step he took was cautious. The betrayal and hidden dangers from within his family had taught him to tread carefully¡ªnever to trust blindly again and never to let his guard down despite the responsibilities.


    That evening as they returned back to their room, Jessica noticed the fatigue etched across Davis¡¯s face.


    Without needing to be asked, she guided him through a short but effective therapy session¡ªfocusing on his tense shoulders and aching legs.


    Once done, she helped him into the bathroom to freshen up. The water seemed to wash away some of his burdens as he felt himself rejuvenated. Soon after, they settled down to enjoy a quiet, warm dinner in their room just the two of them.


    Jessica cleared the table after the meal, swiftly arranging the tes and utensils before returning to the room.


    She intended to change into something morefortable for the night, but just as she passed by, Davis reached out and gently pulled her to him. Caught by surprise, her hand iled in the air as if to grasp something¡ªbut there was nothing. Yet, she didn¡¯t fall. His strong arms steadied her, positioning her softly on hisp.


    Her hands rested on his shoulders for bnce while his hands wrapped firmly around her waist, keeping her close. Slowly, he lowered his head and pressed soft, feather-light kisses against her lips. His touch trailed from her lips to her jawline, then down to her neck and shoulder. Her breath hitched,ing in a quick gasps as his touch seems to kindle her nerves lighting them with mes only him can extinguish. Though his day had been long and exhausting, he realized just how much he¡¯d missed her presence.


    Despite the exhaustion he felt from his long day, Davis had missed her deeply. Most days, Jessica would go out while Davis remained indoors, waiting for her return.


    Sometimes they went out together, mostly her functions and always came back side by side. But today had been different. He had been away¡ªwithout her. And the distance had only deepened his longing.


    Looking at her face now, a face he had yearned to see, his heart eased. It felt gooding home after a long journey meeting the only one that makes your heart beat .


    "Overworked?" he asked softly, his fingers intertwining with hers. He began tracing the lines of her palm, gently massaging her fingers with care. He wouldn¡¯t doubt if he returned and met her still working on the sketch.


    Jessica let out a light sigh. "Not really," she muttered. "I¡¯ve just been thinking a lot about Grandpa."


    Her worry was genuine. As a doctor, she had essed his detailed reports and also treated him and is very clear about the old man¡¯s health, and from the data, it was clear that some of his vital indicators were slipping beyond controble limits. She knew something had to be done about it¡ªperhaps after discussing it with Davis.


    "What do you think we do?" she asked carefully, her eyes scanning his face. "We can¡¯t expect Desmond to care," she continued before Davis could answer. "And Alfred can¡¯t keep doing it all alone. It¡¯s too much for him."


    Davis nodded. He understood her concern. Alfred had been loyal and dependable, but even he needed rest. Davis also believed that Alfred¡¯s return home could serve as a strategic move¡ªhe could keep an eye on things from within. But as Jessica pointed out, someone had to be there to ease the old man¡¯s burden and provide emotional support.


    Visiting the hospital was risky¡ªtoo many eyes, too many questions.


    "Let it stay the way you arranged it," Davis finally said, rubbing his temples. "Let the hospital take charge of his treatment. Your team can handle his care and protection while we focus on the other fires around us."


    Before Jessica could respond, Davis¡¯s phone buzzed on the side table. He leaned over, picked it up, and answered. Ethan¡¯s voice came through the speaker, calm but firm.


    "Sir, I found something¡ªabout the incident from years ago." He ryed.


    Davis immediately tensed. "The results?" he asked, his grip tightening slightly on Jessica¡¯s shoulder dreading the possible oue of the result.


    Sensing the shift in his demeanor, Jessica turned her gaze toward him, her hand patting his shoulders to calm him down.


    "As you suspected," Ethan said, "it was all staged. Your father¡¯s death¡ªand your kidnapping along with your sister¡ªit was all nned."


    Davis froze. His breathing grew heavier. He had been scared of the result of he will get through this investigation but never expected it to align with his fears.


    "The report confirms that your parents had just finished a business meeting when they got an anonymous call warning them about the kidnapping. In their panic, they rushed back to the country to pay the ransom. But... they never made it. The ident they had¡ªit wasn¡¯t an ident. It was a setup."


    Davis¡¯s voice dropped to a near whisper. "Staged?" "The Kidnap?" A memory he never likes visiting.


    "Yes," Ethan confirmed. "Just like yours."


    There was a long pause. Jessica reached for Davis¡¯s hand, holding it tightly.


    "I¡¯ll send you the full report to your phone," Ethan added. "As for suspects, we haven¡¯t found anyone concrete yet. But we¡¯re focusing on possible links inside the Allen family before widening the search."


    Davis nodded slowly. "Alright."


    His hands clenched into fists. The air seemed heavier around him. His mind was reeling as old memories returned¡ªpainful ones. The kidnapping. The grief. The shattered image of his parents¡¯ car. The funeral. The silence that followed. Each thought struck him like a wave crashing violently against a brittle shore.


    He had tried¡ªagain and again¡ªto convince himself it was all in the past. That the hurt would fade. But it hadn¡¯t. And now, knowing it had all been orchestrated made it worse. It reopened wounds he had buried deep, his eyes burned as he remembered the only memento¡ªhis mother¡¯s smile. Jiiu9


    U8999


    Jessica, sensing his turmoil, moved closer and gently rubbed his back. "Hey," she whispered. "What are you doing to yourself?"


    Davis looked up, his eyes raw with emotion. "Jessica... they were murdered. Not by fate or misfortune. It was deliberate. Why would anyone want them dead?"


    His voice cracked slightly. "They worked tirelessly to build the Allen Group. If there¡¯s any motive, it must be tied to thepany or the family itself."


    Jessica reached out and cupped his face in her hands. "I know it hurts," she said, her voice soft yet steady. "But don¡¯t drown in sorrow. You can¡¯t undo the past, Davis. But you can prevent the future from repeating it."


    He stared at her, eyes heavy. "Prevent the future?"


    She nodded, her expression serious. "Think about it. If someone nned that ident, and your own incident was staged too, who¡¯s to say they won¡¯t try again? Desmond and George Brown may be holding back now, but they won¡¯t forever. They¡¯ve considered it¡ªyou know it. They just haven¡¯t had the guts to go through with it."


    A reluctant smile tugged at the corner of his lips. "So what do you suggest?"


    "Simple," she replied. "n ahead. Strategize. Cast your and catch them all at once¡ª"


    She didn¡¯t get to finish. Davis leaned in and kissed her deeply. It was passionate, full of unspoken emotion.


    Jessica felt her memory refreshed, may be she had never really known Davis. When he finally let her breathe, She red at him angrily "what, you don¡¯t re at me. Besides, I only epted your idea isn¡¯t it better?" He smirked mischievously.


    Jessica rubbed her temple in resignation. "I really can¡¯t win against you." She murmured.


    "Join me on a business trip?" he whispered lightly.


    Jessica blinked. "Business trip? When? Where?"


    "In three days. Norevia."


    She frowned. "I¡¯ve got an uing event. You know I¡¯ve been nning it for weeks."


    "Please," he said, his voice low and persuasive. "This husband will miss you terribly. And... it¡¯s not just a trip. It¡¯s an opportunity."


    Jessica narrowed her eyes. "Davis Allen, talk with your mouth, not with your hands," she snapped as she pushed his roaming fingers away.


    He chuckled. "So that¡¯s a yes?"


    She sighed. "Why Norevia though?"


    "I need to visit the Allen Group branch there. Desmond shut it down without cause. It¡¯s the most profitable branch we had. There¡¯s something deeper going on, and I intend to find out."


    Jessica nodded slowly, understanding dawning in her eyes. She opened her mouth to ask more, but Davis pulled her into a tight embrace, his hand slipping around her waist once more.


    Jessica sighed resignedly. The night stretched long in a mix of warmth.

 Chapter 196: Rumours & invitation

    <h4>Chapter 196: Rumours & invitation</h4>


    ~Jessica¡¯s Mansion~


    The day had started off well, though the sky was a bit cloudy as the changing weather signaled the arrival of a new season.


    Jessica and Davis had woken up early but weren¡¯t in the mood to leave the bed; instead, they snuggled into each other¡¯s arms, savoring the warmth and quiet moments together.


    Davis was ying with a strand of her hair lost in a deep thought while she was in no rush to leave the house snuggledfortably in Davis¡¯s arms, she flipped through various online tabloids, enjoying a rare moment of peace.


    But that peace shattered the moment her eyes caught the trending headline. She sat up instantly, her heart thudding.


    "This can¡¯t be happening," she whispered, staring at the screen as if trying to make sense of it. Her brow furrowed as she scanned through the news trending on the tabloids, her breathing in gasps.


    This wasn¡¯t good.


    She had always known herpany¡¯s fashion week usually brought unnecessary hype, but it had never started this early. It wasn¡¯t even close to the scheduled date. Thepany hadn¡¯t released the theme, designs, or promotional materials yet. So, who leaked this news? Why now?" She mused.


    Davis noticed the sudden shift in her mood. "What is it?" he asked, his tone calm but curious.


    Jessica handed him the phone, her expression turning serious. "Take a look at this. Maybe you can help analyze because as far as I know this isn¡¯t good for thepany at all."


    Davis took the phone and began reading. His eyebrows lifted as he scanned the content.


    A ring headline stood out on the tabloids with so many other blogs posting and re-posting with viral hashtags.


    "Who is the real power behind Angel Wears?"


    "Angel¡¯s Wears Boss unveiled."


    "Angel¡¯s Wear theme for the fashion week."


    "Angel¡¯s Wear CEO working with a human puppet."


    "Mysterious Boss unveiled."


    With several mosaiced photos attached.


    The buzz around Angel Wear¡¯s uing fashion week in Country Y was louder than ever raising concerns for Jessica and her executives.


    Unlike other high-end clothing brands, Angel Wear had a unique philosophy: fashion should be essible to everyone. Whether you were a millionaire, middle-ss, or struggling to make ends meet, Angel Wear had something for you.


    For the elite and socialites, Angel Wear offered exclusive custom-made designs, crafted from luxurious fabrics and stitched with the finest hands. Each piece whispered ss and screamed wealth.


    For middle-ss citizens, the brand offered stylish yet affordable outfits. They were fashionable enough to stand out and budget-friendly enough not to break the bank. These designs gave people confidence and pride.


    Even the lower-ie earners were not left out. Angel Wear had lines specifically tailored for them¡ªsimpler styles, affordable prices, but still carrying the charm and quality the brand was known for. It made them feel closer to the world of luxury, even if just by owning one item from their wish list.


    Angel Wear was a brand for all. Over the years, it had steadily risen to be a leader in the fashion industry¡ªnot just in Country Y, but internationally. And with every fashion week, the excitement only grew.


    Thepany¡¯s annual Fashion Week was not just a show¡ªit was a movement. Citizens from all walks of life marked the date in their calendars. Fashion lovers gathered, social media buzzed, and the media covered


    The brand¡¯s fashion events were always spectacr. Invitations were exclusive, the runway shows extravagant, and the designs unforgettable.


    This year, however, the buzz started even earlier than usual yet with a questioning outlook.


    For years, people believed Richard was the head of thepany. He had always taken public responsibility for the brand, appeared in interviews, and represented Angel Wear at major events.


    But now, with doubts surfacing. Some spected there was someone else behind the scenes, someone more powerful, more creative.


    The news continuously spread like wildfire across social media. Hashtags trended overnight. Threads spected. Theories shed online. #Real Boss Of Angel¡¯s Wear #Who Designs Our Dreams?


    The conversation exploded. Within hours, several blogs and news outlets picked up the story. Comment sections filled with theories.


    The public was divided. Some remained loyal to Richard, while others imed there had always been a mystery figure pulling the strings.


    After a few moments of reading through the post as it continued gaining momentum, he leaned back slightly his eyes narrowing and muttered.


    "This kind of hype would have been great if we were about tounch... But four months early? That¡¯s way off schedule."


    Jessica nodded. "Exactly. We haven¡¯t started promotions yet. No dates announced. No press releases. Nothing. And now this?"


    Her voice was tight with frustration. She had spent weeks working day and night to prepare the designs for the uing show.


    She had reviewed countless drafts from thepany¡¯s top designers. A final meeting had been scheduled to decide which designs would make the final cut.


    Now, with all eyes suddenly on the identity of thepany¡¯s mysterious boss, it seemed the attention was shifting from the fashion itself to something she can¡¯t afford at the moment¡ªidentity.


    Her chest rose and fell with quiet anxiety. "This shouldn¡¯t be happening now. It¡¯s too early. Too suspicious."


    Davis rubbed his temples in deep thought. "Four months beforeunch, right?"


    "Yes." She nodded again, her fingers drumming against her knee.


    Her phone buzzed on the coffee table. Davis reached for it and handed it over. She picked it up quickly. Richard¡¯s voice came through, filled with concern.


    "What is going on?" he asked without any greeting.


    Jessica raised a brow, slightly amused despite the tension. "Shouldn¡¯t I be asking you that? Who released this kind of news at this time?"


    "I don¡¯t know," Richard admitted, sighing heavily. "We¡¯ve been trying to trace the source, but whoever it is has covered their tracks well. It could only mean one thing..."


    "My identity might be exposed," Jessica finished for him, her voice low.


    "Or someone from within the team leaked it," Richard added grimly.


    Jessica¡¯s mind raced. The thought of her secret being out was terrifying. If people knew she was the true creative mind behind Angel Wears, her peace, safety, and business freedom could all be at risk.


    She sighed and softened her tone. "Don¡¯t stress too much. Let the news die out naturally. But this is a warning¡ªwe need to be more careful."


    After a few more words, she ended the call and turned to Davis with a smile that didn¡¯t reach her eyes. "You know what?"


    He raised a brow. "What?"


    "I have the perfect solution."


    "Change the designs immediately," they both said at once.


    They stared at each other in surprise, thenughed lightly at their shared thought.


    Jessica gave Richard a call again, instructing him to cancel the uing designer meeting. She would take full control of theunch preparations from now on.


    She had already envisioned something new and unexpected¡ªsomething no one would anticipate, even if the rumors were true.


    With the new decision made, she felt a small weight lift from her shoulders. But just as she was about to rx, her phone buzzed again with a notification.


    She checked it.


    "In appreciation of your effort, the Santiagos invite you for dinner at their residence. You can choose the date andmunicate with me." ¨C Donald


    Jessica stared at the message and rubbed her forehead. A dull ache began to build behind her eyes.


    The Santiagos again.


    With a click she shut the screen off.


    Seeing her try to ignore the text, he sighed.


    "You can schedule a date to meet with them. It should help clear some things up, rather than avoiding them blindly. Since you¡¯ve been given the privilege to choose, I think it¡¯s wise to use it."


    "Aren¡¯t I worried about something unexpected happening?" she asked, her tone skeptical.


    He pulled her gently into his arms, rubbing her shoulders.


    "Whatever happens now shouldn¡¯t be a surprise to you¡ªbecause you¡¯re ready to ept it, right?"


    Jessica remained silent for a moment before nodding slowly.


    "You¡¯re right."


    "Then ept whatever oue you get with faith," he said softly.

 Chapter 197: Desmond Dilemma

    <h4>Chapter 197: Desmond Dilemma</h4>


    ~Allen Mansion~


    The walls of the Allen Mansion stood still, but inside, a storm brewed.


    Desmond had just returned from an arranged meeting with the mysterious caller. The same caller who had vanished for months without a trace had suddenly reached out again.


    Desmond didn¡¯t expect it. In truth, he had hoped the man would stay gone. But here he was¡ªback, and with him came a new, unsettling aura. Something had changed about him. Desmond couldn¡¯t ce what it was, but he could feel it in his bones.


    Their conversation hadsted long, yet it had brought little satisfaction. Desmond had asked many questions, eager to know where the man had been hiding all this time.


    But every question was met with silence. It was like talking to a shadow¡ªone that spoke only what it chose and slipped away before being fully seen.


    Now, back in his room, Desmond paced restlessly, his hands behind his back, brows furrowed in deep thought. He muttered aloud to himself, unable to shake the sense of urgency pressing down on his chest.


    "Something has to be done. And it must be done really fast," he whispered.


    He stopped by the window, staring at the empty garden below.


    "I have no real share anymore. Not just any share, but one that gives power." His tone grew bitter. "If this gets out, I will be finished. Stripped of influence. No one will want to exchange their shares with someone like me."


    His fists clenched at his sides. "Who would have thought? In the bid to keep my ce in this family, I ended up losing everything. Even Aaron, my own son, now has more shares than I do." He scoffed and shook his head, a mockingugh escaping his lips.


    "But that man¡ªhe made sense. If I want to take back what belongs to me, I must act now. I need to reim my ce. My wealth. My worth. It was all mine to begin with."


    He turned and began pacing again, steps faster this time.


    "Meeting him might have been risky... but the enemy of my enemy could be my friend. He could be useful." His voice dropped to a cold whisper. "Unlike that heir who thinks he¡¯s better than everyone else¡ªmaking me a ceremonial vice president while he enjoys the real power."


    He stopped before the mirror, studying his reflection.


    "What heir?" he sneered. "After Davis died, I should have been the one to take over. It was my rightful ce. But they took it from me. They handed it to a little boy¡ªmy nephew. It¡¯sughable... ridiculous!"


    His jaw tightened, and a shadow crossed his eyes.


    With a sigh, he rubbed his temples, feeling a headache forming. That meeting hadn¡¯t solved anything, but it had lit a fire in him. Desmond now knew¡ªhe had no time to waste. He had to act before word spread that he was powerless. Once that news spread, even his allies would abandon him.


    He pulled out his phone and dialed Alfred¡¯s number.


    After a few rings, the call connected.


    "Sir," Alfred answered.


    Desmond¡¯s lips thinned. "What¡¯s the old man¡¯s condition?"


    "He¡¯s out of danger, sir. The doctors say he¡¯s recovering steadily."


    The news made Desmond¡¯s heart sink. His grip on the phone tightened.


    "Out of danger?" he repeated, voice low. "That¡¯s not what I wanted to hear."


    He ended the call and tossed the phone onto the bed.


    If Elder Allen recovered fully, Desmond knew his chances would vanish. The old man would never allow him to take over¡ªnot while Davis¡¯s memory still lingered and while Davis¡¯s allies still stood strong.


    "But why?" Desmond murmured to himself. "Why is he protecting the Allen Group like this? Is it truly love? Or fear?" He frowned. "Why make things difficult for me?"


    The words from his secret meeting echoed in his mind:


    "Elder Allen will never hand you power. He knows what you¡¯re capable of. He¡¯s afraid you¡¯ll dominate the entire empire and erase the ones he loves."


    "Love? Hate?" Desmond thought bitterly. "If he truly hated me, he wouldn¡¯t let me stay under this roof."


    His eyes shifted toward the wooden desk. Slowly, he walked over and opened the drawer, pulling out a brown envelope. It was the same one he had secretly taken from the study.


    "Maybe the answers are in here," he murmured.


    He was about to open it when a knock sounded at the door.


    He paused, straightened his back, and said coolly, "Come in."


    The door opened, and Aaron stepped inside, his expression troubled. He held a folder tightly in his hand.


    "Dad... can I speak with you briefly?" Aaron asked, his voice low.


    Desmond hesitated. He had hoped to be alone. But something in Aaron¡¯s eyes¡ªdesperation, pain¡ªmade him nod.


    "What is it?" he asked, watching him closely.


    Aaron walked forward and handed over the folder. Desmond opened it, expecting something ordinary. But the first photo made his breath catch. Then the second. The third.


    Each photo showed Vera¡ªAaron¡¯s wife¡ªinpromising positions with another man. A man who, ording to the documents, was assigned to guard her.


    Desmond didn¡¯t flinch. Vera had already asked for a divorce. But what came next in the folder did make him stop.


    The back pages detailed another scandal¡ªa girl iming to be pregnant for Aaron. But ording to the report, the baby was never his.


    Desmond nced up, narrowing his eyes. "How did you get this?"


    Aaron didn¡¯t answer. As Desmond flipped the folder, a business card fell out. He picked it up and read the note scribbled on it.


    "You love people¡¯s brides so much... it won¡¯t hurt to lose yours."


    Desmond looked at the card, then at Aaron, who had turned pale.


    "You didn¡¯t check the envelope beforeing here?" Desmond asked sharply.


    Aaron shook his head, eyes unfocused. His world was crashing down¡ªhis marriage in ruins, his trust betrayed.


    Desmond waved a hand. "If you have time to grieve over women, then leave. I¡¯m more interested in reiming my inheritance."


    Aaron slowly looked up, the pain in his eyes reced by sharpness.


    "Your inheritance?" he repeated, a rare smile touching his lips. "I think that¡¯s only in your dreams."


    Desmond stiffened. "Why? Davis is gone. So is the wife. Elder Allen has no choice."


    Aaron chuckled darkly. "We¡¯ll see about that," he said before turning and walking out of the room.


    Desmond stood alone, silence wrapping around him.


    But in his heart, the war had already begun.

 Chapter 198: Desmond’s visits the hospital

    <h4>Chapter 198: Desmond¡¯s visits the hospital</h4>


    ~At Jessica¡¯s Mansion~


    Jessica nodded lightly at Davis¡¯s suggestion, mentally noting to send a message to her the Santiagos¡¯ter in the day.


    The buzz and noise surrounding the fashion week had already disrupted their morning, so rather than return to bed, she decided to get up and make productive use of the time.


    She headed to the walk-in closet and began sorting their luggage in preparation for Davis¡¯s uing business trip. It was expected tost a week, and she preferred having everything ready ahead of time.


    Midway through her packing, Jessica paused and picked up her phone again. She scrolled to the contact of one of her trusted subordinates¡ªsomeone she had ced in charge of watching over Elder Allen at the hospital. She dialed the number, and after a few rings, the youngdy picked up the call.


    "How is he doing?" Jessica asked in a calm, low voice, mindful not to disturb Davis.


    "He¡¯s awake now," the young woman replied quietly, trying to avoid attracting attention from others. "Still weak, but stable. Alfred went home to prepare his meal."


    Jessica exhaled softly, feeling a wave of relief wash over her. "Good. Keep me updated."


    She ended the call and put her phone aside. Then, without wasting time, she returned to organizing the clothes and essentials for the trip.


    ~At the hospital~


    After ending the call, Linda ced her phone back into her pocket and returned to Elder Allen¡¯s ward. She opened the door gently and found the old man wide awake, his eyes slowly following her movements.


    "You¡¯re awake?" she asked gently, walking over to his bedside. Her voice carried genuine concern.


    She moved closer to check his vitals. After confirming everything was within a normal range, she sighed in relief and adjusted the nutrient drip connected to his arm.


    Elder Allen opened his dry mouth to speak, but his voice was hoarse and strained. Seeing this, Linda quickly reached for a ss of water and helped him take a few sips.


    "How¡¯s Alfred?" he managed to ask after swallowing, his voice still raspy.


    "He went home to get your meal," she replied softly. "He¡¯ll be back shortly."


    Elder Allen gave a tired sigh. "Have Davis and Jessica returned?" he asked weakly, his eyes dim with longing.


    "Old man, you really shouldn¡¯t be worrying so much," Linda said, pulling the chair beside his bed and sitting down. "Your health matters more. They wouldn¡¯t be happy seeing you like this."


    She looked at the frail man with mixed emotions. Though she worked in the Allen household, her loyalty had never truly belonged there.


    Jessica had secretly sent her in during the early days of her marriage, instructing her to stay undercover as a maid. Alfred had attempted to look into her background but found nothing suspicious¡ªher profile revealed only that she was an orphan.


    Over time, however, Linda hade to respect Elder Allen. Despite his powerful status, he was kind and humble. Unlike many of the arrogant members of the Allen family, he treated even the lowest staff with dignity. Watching him now, so helpless and vulnerable, stirred a sense of guilt and protectiveness in her.


    "What about Desmond?" Elder Allen asked, his eyes narrowing slightly.


    Before Linda could respond, the door swung open with a faint creak. Desmond stepped inside holding a stainless-steel food sk. His face bore a faint smile, but there was a coldness in his eyes that didn¡¯t go unnoticed.


    "Dad, how are you feeling today?" Desmond asked casually, walking over to set the sk on the table beside the bed.


    Elder Allen didn¡¯t respond immediately. He simply stared at his son, his gaze unreadable. Something about Desmond felt different¡ªdarker. The aura around him was no longer the same as before.


    "Dad, won¡¯t you speak to me?" Desmond asked again, smirking. "Still upset about ourst conversation?"


    Elder Allen clenched his fists beneath the sheets but said nothing. He wasn¡¯t going to give Desmond the satisfaction of knowing how troubled he felt. Still, his instincts screamed a warning. Something wasn¡¯t right.


    "Sir, should I serve the food?" Linda asked, turning to Elder Allen but keeping a careful eye on Desmond.


    Her voice broke the tension in the room, and Desmond¡¯s attention shifted to her. But Elder Allen felt his pulse quicken. Could he trust Linda? Was she truly on his side or secretly aligned with Desmond?


    "Am... not... eat...ing," Elder Allen stammered, forcing the words out with difficulty.


    Desmond chuckled. "Dad, you¡¯ve been living off nutrients for days. It¡¯s time to eat something solid." He leaned back, arms crossed, the smirk never leaving his lips.


    Linda slowly opened the sk. The smell of the dish was rich and vorful, quickly filling the room with a tempting aroma. Under different circumstances, Elder Allen might have been eager to eat¡ªbut now, he could barely trust his own breath, let alone the food brought in by Desmond.


    Desmond gave Linda a mock-polite nod. "Go on. Feed him. He¡¯s too weak to hold the spoon."


    Linda took a deep breath, masking her difort, and scooped the first few spoonfuls into a small bowl. But instead of feeding Elder Allen, she turned to Desmond and held it out to him.


    "It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve shared a meal with your father," she said with a smile that didn¡¯t reach her eyes. "I¡¯m sure it would mean a lot if you have meal with him while I feed him from the one in the sk."


    Desmond¡¯s smirk vanished. He waved his hand in refusal, but the motion was sharp and reckless. The te in Linda¡¯s hand slipped and fell to the ground with a loud tter. In the confusion, Linda stepped backward, identally knocking over the entire sk. The rest of the food spilled across the floor.


    The room fell silent.


    Desmond¡¯s face darkened with fury. "You stupid girl!" he barked, stepping forward with his hand raised ready to strike her hard.


    At that exact moment, the door opened again. Alfred entered, pausing in surprise at the scene before him. Linda quickly rushed to him, hiding slightly behind his shoulder like a frightened child.


    "What¡¯s going on here?" Alfred asked, eyeing Desmond with suspicion. "Why are you trying to hit her?"


    Desmond pointed at the spilled food on the floor. "She threw away the meal I brought for Dad."


    Alfred looked from Desmond to Linda and then to the mess on the ground. "Calm down," he said firmly. "I¡¯m sure it was an ident. Ladies are often clumsy. Don¡¯t take it to heart."


    Desmond¡¯s jaw tightened, but he said nothing. After a few tense seconds, he turned on his heel and stormed out of the ward without another word.


    As the door closed behind him, Linda stepped out from behind Alfred and stood quietly beside Elder Allen. The old man looked at her, his gaze full of questions.


    "Was she afraid of Desmond too?" he wondered. "Was she pretending... or truly trying to protect me?"


    He wanted answers¡ªneeded them. But for now, he was too weak to ask.


    He would wait. Sooner orter, he would uncover the truth.He wouldn¡¯t want to intimate Alfred on the actual situation.


    Linda quickly bent down to clean up the food that had spilled all over the floor. She had done it on purpose. It was the only way she could protect Elder Allen at that moment.


    She knew Desmond¡¯s behavior was suspicious, and there was something about the food that didn¡¯t sit right with her. She didn¡¯t know for sure if the food was poisoned or not, but she didn¡¯t want to take any chances. Elder Allen was already weak, and one wrong step could be dangerous for him.


    After carefully picking up the pieces of the broken te and wiping the floor clean, she gently ced the empty sk to the side. She made sure to put it somewhere she could easily grabter.


    Her n was to send it to Jessica secretly. Jessica could run tests on the food and check if it had anything harmful in it. Linda also wanted to ask Jessica to make arrangements for better protection around Elder Allen, especially now that Desmond was acting more boldly.


    Even though her heart was still beating fast from the tense scene earlier, Linda stayed calm on the outside. She knew she had to be careful¡ªone wrong move could expose her. For now, all she could do was protect Elder Allen in every way she could, and wait for the right moment to report everything to Jessica.


    .

 Chapter 199: A trip

    <h4>Chapter 199: A trip</h4>


    Jessica quickly finished packing thest of their luggage. She stood up and stretched lightly, rolling her shoulders with a sigh of relief.


    She looked around the room onest time, her eyes scanning for anything she might have forgotten. The soft rustling of fabric was the only sound that filled the quiet space.


    Davis had told her the trip would onlyst a week, so she didn¡¯t see the need to carry too much. After all, they could easily buy anything essential once they arrived at their destination.


    With the whirlwind of recent events, Jessica viewed this business trip as a much-needed escape¡ªa chance to breathe and perhaps find rity amidst the chaos.


    Jessica had finally decided to treat this business trip like a short vacation. It had been a long time since she traveled out of the country, and she knew she needed a break. A real one.


    While she zipped up the final bag, Davis wheeled himself outside to take a phone call from one of his subordinates. Jessica quietly walked over to the nightstand and picked up her phone.


    There was a message from the Santiagos she had been avoiding. Davis believed it was better not to ignore them but rather go long with them, which he believes will be more beneficial and stress free.


    She typed a short, polite reply: "Let¡¯s schedule the dinner for next two weeks when I am back. I¡¯m on a business trip."


    Just as she was about to set her phone down, another notification buzzed. Several photo attachments from Linda attached to message appeared on her screen. Jessica¡¯s brows furrowed as she opened them, and a cold smile formed on her lips.


    "Desmond is really impatient," she murmured.


    She hadn¡¯t expected him to move this fast. Or this foolishly. He had acted without thinking¡ªa sign of desperation.


    Jessica sighed, she had to act quickly to stop him from bringing harm. "I need to find a way to warn Alfred," she whispered to herself. "He must take the right steps to protect the Elder until I return."


    Whatever Desmond¡¯s intentions were, she would not allow harm toe to the Elder¡ªnot a single strand of his hair. She had to protect him at all cost. He has a lot to offer her ¡ªespecially about her mother Nora and is very important to Davis as a grandfather.


    While lost in thought, her phone dinged again. "When do we negotiate the acquisition of the Brown Group ordingly?" ¡ª Anders Group.


    Jessica sighed. It seemed all her business matters wanted her attention now that she had finally decided to take a break. She didn¡¯t even think too hard about it. She adjusted the meeting to ater date and sent a brief message to Richard: "Clear my schedules for the next few weeks."


    She exhaled deeply. "Maybe Davis is right. I do need a break. To save my health."


    She sat on the couch and began handling the remaining urgent messages. One to Linda¡ªasking her to pass on her suspicion about Desmond¡¯s motives to Alfred.


    Another to Davis, requesting that he arrange more security around the Elder, since most of her own people were currently busy with other missions, while she made a mental note on requesting customized treatment n for him through the Dean..


    She had justpleted all this when she heard the sound of a car approaching. A few secondster, Davis rolled through the door in his wheelchair.


    "Ready?" he asked.


    Jessica nodded lightly. "I just finished packing. nning to take a quick bath."


    Davis nodded and smiled. "Then let¡¯s make a quick bath for two. We leave in two hours." He said lightly.


    Within minutes, Jessica had drawn a warm bath, and they both enjoyed a few moments of quiet before stepping out and preparing for departure.


    Jessica stepped out of the walk-in closet, carrying a sleek leather carry-on. She was dressed in a simple yet elegant travel outfit¡ªa cream blouse tucked into tailored beige pants. A long trench coat draped over her shoulders. Her hair was pulled neatly into a bun, and her phone was safely tucked into her handbag.


    Their luggage was already lined up near the door. Davis sat by the entrance, dressed in a navy-blue cashmere sweater and dark jeans. His tablet was in hand as he double-checked a few things on his phone.


    "You look stunning," he said, his eyes warm.


    Jessica bent down and gently adjusted the scarf around his neck. "Thank you. But we¡¯re taking it easy, remember? Your healthes first."


    Davis chuckled. "Yes, ma¡¯am. Doctor¡¯s orders."


    The maid stepped in just then, ready to carry the luggage down. Jessica double-checked everything before giving the go-ahead. Davis watched quietly, his eyes tracing her every instructions and move.


    "Are you sure you¡¯re not forgetting anything?" he asked as he nced between the maids and the luggages.


    Jessica gave a small nod. "I think I have gotten as much as we shall need but if there is any missing we can buy."


    Davis looked at her and smiled. "It may not be necessary. Most of the business should be done in three days. That¡¯ll give you enough time to finalize your designs."


    She shrugged her shoulders lightly "no need to bother then."


    Jessica took onest look around before she locked the bedroom door.


    Outside, the sun was shining brightly. The air was warmer than usual, the temperature having risen a few degrees higher since morning.


    The car was parked just in front of the entrance. The trunk stood open, ready to receive their luggage. Two bodyguards stood nearby, dressed in ck suits and sunsses, prepared to load and secure everything.


    The house staff had gathered to see them off. Some gave small bows, others soft smiles¡ªall showing their respect for the couple.


    Richard, who had returned with Davis earlier, stepped toward them with a slight grin. His eyes briefly studied Jessica.


    "Finally taking the trip?" he asked.


    Jessica smiled and shrugged. "Never said I wouldn¡¯t."


    He stepped closer and pulled her into a brief hug. "Be careful. Don¡¯t overdo anything. And don¡¯t let Davis stress you out either."


    She chuckled and nodded.


    Then Richard turned to Davis. "Take care of her."


    "Trust me," Davis replied firmly.


    As they chatted briefly, the bodyguards loaded the luggage efficiently into the trunk. The driver got into the car and started the engine.


    "Traffic is light this afternoon," Richard informed them. "Should be a smooth drive to the airport."


    "Thanks," Jessica replied.


    Davis moved toward the car, and Jessica walked beside him, gently guiding his wheelchair.


    Jessica helped Davis into the backseat of the car, ensuring he wasfortable. Then she slipped in beside him and closed the door. Ethan took the front passenger seat while Richard got into his own car to follow behind.


    As the vehicle slowly pulled out of the driveway, Jessica turned her head slightly and looked out the tinted window, gazing at their house as it disappeared from view.


    A strange feeling swirled inside her¡ªpart relief, part sorrow, and part anticipation.


    Davis reached over and pulled her close. "Isn¡¯t this better?" She looked up. "Better how?"


    "Holding you close, traveling together, than going alone?" He replied, a smile on his lips.


    Jessica leaned into him, her voice soft. "Isn¡¯t it distracting?"


    "Nope," he replied. He kissed her forehead gently. "No. It¡¯sforting. Encouraging."


    A soft smile touched her lips as she leaned against his shoulder, she sighed deeply in relief.


    The car picked up speed on the quiet afternoon road. Ahead of them, the city blurred gently, leading them toward the airport. A private jet bearing Jessica¡¯s insignia awaited on the tarmac.


    As they neared the airport, security staff from both their team and the airport guided the vehicle to a reserved hangar. The ne¡¯s stairs had already been lowered, and the engines steamed softly in preparation.


    Jessica and Davis were quickly escorted from the car to the aircraft. The inside was luxurious but not extravagant¡ªexactly how Jessica preferred it. Soft leather seats, warm lighting, and everything arranged forfort.


    As they settled into their seats, Jessica leaned back and sighed again. This time, the sigh carried peace.


    "Here¡¯s to a sessful trip," Davis said, reaching for her hand.


    Jessica smiled and nodded. "And a little peace." She had given it a thought and was grateful that Davis had insisted on hering with him for the trip.


    The engines roared softly, and the ne began to taxi down the runway. Within moments, it lifted off smoothly, leaving the city and its worries behind¡ªif only for a while.


    Jessica leaned into his side, a rare sense of peace settling over her.


    Their next stop: Noveria.

 Chapter 200: Warmth on air...(declaration of love)

    <h4>Chapter 200: Warmth on air...(deration of love)</h4>


    The flight from Country Y to Noveria would take about ten hours. It wasn¡¯t a very long journey, but considering all the troubles and chaos surrounding them, it felt like just enough time to breathe and regain their strength.


    Inside the ne, everything felt peaceful. Time seems to slow down just for them, giving a beautiful world of two.


    The cabin was wide and elegant. The cream-colored leather seats, soft ambient lighting, and a peaceful floral fragrance lingering in the air made it feel warm, cozy and serene.


    With a soft music ying in the background, the atmosphere was quite peaceful and harmonious.


    Ethan, after boarding, had retired to his personal cabin to finish up work before their arrival in Noveria, leaving Jessica and Davis to stay in the main suite which is more epassing with several facilities.


    Davis looked around quietly, a rare sparkle of pride shining in his eyes as he took in the elegant interior.


    Jessica opened the cabin door and stepped inside. Her eyes scanned the room, taking in the dazzling yet minimal decor. A soft smile curled her lips. "I think it¡¯s best to catch a nap before I start stargazing," she teased, throwing herself onto the wide bed.


    Davis slowly walked over her and eased in beside her on the mattress. With ease, he pulled her into his arms and pressed a soft kiss against her lips.


    Jessica instinctively snuggled into his embrace, his arms snaked around her with a silent promise of protection. He reached out, drew the nket over them, and adjusted the air conditioning to a warmer setting, but she hardly noticed. In his arms, she already felt home.


    Momentster, a flight attendant in a neat uniform quietly approached. She ced a tray with warm tea and some snacks on the side table, nodded politely, and left without a word.


    Jessica reached for the tea and took a sip. It was warm and soothing, spreadingfort that eased her nerves.


    Davis let out a deep sigh, his gaze fixed on the ceiling. His mind a whirlpool of thoughts.


    "I never knew you had a ne until you suggested we fly private," he said, looking over at her. "So, what¡¯s the catch?"


    Jessica chuckled. "Are you trying seriously trying to check me out, digging into my secrets or trying to do a background check midair?"She teased.


    "Just curious how you came to own such a beautiful and exquisite ne," he replied, his eyes scanning the luxurious interior again.


    "Well," she grinned, "shouldn¡¯t you be happy you bagged a rich skillful wife?"


    Davisughed softly. "I¡¯m happy, impressed... and honestly, a little fooled."


    "Fooled?" she echoed, her brows raised and a smile on her lips as she gazed at him.


    "Yes. No one knew you were rich. Desmond and the others thought you were just part of the Brown family, and that meant you had no real power. They believed you were at their mercy. But I don¡¯t me them though, you concealed it well."


    Jessica sighed, her smile fading a little. "This ne was actually a birthday gift from my mom. Sadly, It was thest gift she gave to me before she passed away. She arranged everything¡ªpaid for it, kept it at the airport, and made sure it would stay untouched and maintained until I turned eighteen."


    Her voice grew softer. "On my eighteenth birthday, I came back and imed it with all the documents and certifications. The Brown family never knew about it or its existence since it was with thewyers."


    She paused for a moment, then continued, "My mom always warned me never to mention it to them. To be safe, she gave the papers to ourwyer. She did the same for most of the assets she left me."


    It wasn¡¯t just the ne. Most of her inheritance had been hidden the same way.


    Davis reached out and gently rubbed her back, pressing a kiss to her forehead. He¡¯d noticed the sadness in her eyes when she spoke of her mother.


    "Don¡¯t worry," he whispered. "I¡¯ll be here for every birthday toe."


    "Thank you, Davis," she murmured. Her eyes glistened as she blinked back tears. Davis watched her, his heart heavy. She looked so calm, yet he could feel the pain beneath her smile.


    Looking at her in his arms, he could see it clearly now¡ªher quiet strength, her silent endurance. Though the Brown family had shown her no love, she had carved a ce for herself through sheer will.


    "Baby, am sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to stir up painful memories," he said, brows furrowing. I only wanted this trip to be a relief, not a burden."


    Jessica smiled faintly, running a hand down his chest. "Without the painful moments, we wouldn¡¯t know how beautiful these ones are. It¡¯s because of the storms that I appreciate your warmth now."


    He gave a slow nod. "You¡¯re right. And with you in my life, I already feel blessed."


    She grinned. "I¡¯ll have to think about that."


    Her bright smile made his heart flutter. Unable to resist, Davis leaned in to catch her lips in a slow, tender kiss.


    The cabin fell silent except for the soft rhythm of their breathing, the kiss deepening as emotions poured through every touch.Jessica responded, her hands wrapping around his neck.


    Their kiss grew intense, filled with emotion and longing. His hand slid gently across the fabric of her clothes, leaving trails of warmth. She held him closer, her heartbeat quickening.


    One by one, their clothes became forgotten barriers as it was stripped away piece by piece. Their eyes stayed locked, soaking in each moment, as if they wanted to remember everything.


    The nket fell to the side as his hands explored every inch of her skin with reverence. Her breath hitched as he traced her curves, his lips following the path his hands had carved.


    He unsped her bra, his fingers caressing her soft skin. She moaned softly, sending a wave of heat down his groin as the seductive moan drove him wild.


    He kissed her neck, her shoulders, her corbone and slowly his lips falling on the soft nibble of her breast while he gently knead the other while teasing the nibble. Her fingers dug into his back, holding him closer.


    Jessica¡¯s body arched into him, her moans soft and breathy. Her fingernails dug gently into his shoulders,


    Slowly he moved away, carefully, brushing her skin with gentle kisses. His fingers findings its way to her inner thighs as gently teased her clit before sliding his fingers in.


    Her moan sultry, her hips arching forward for more and she res at him when he stopped,


    "Why ring at me?" He whispered, his voice husky as his fingers slides further, her breathing in a rushed gasps.


    "D... Dav...vis.." her voice, a ragged breathe.


    "Baby, you ...are wrong." He said as he took her nipples in his mouth, his fingers slowly teasing.


    "H..u..bby.. Ah..em, p...lease" she whispered.


    A faint smile ying on his lips. "That¡¯s more like it." He murmured to her ears sending waves of heats coursing through her body.


    Then, with care, he found his way, her body tingling with sensation as she sped his full length "Ahhh!" She moaned as he burrowed deeper savouring every inch of her.


    Their breaths tangled in gasps. His movements were slow at first, growing deeper and more intense with every thrust.


    Jessica held on tightly, her body trembling with each wave of pleasure. Davis groaned, one of his hands sping hers tightly while the other continuously travelled amidst her boobs, her legs snaked around his hip.


    Their bodies moving as one, connected in every way. And when they finally reached his peak, his groan and moan mingled together as they held on to each other tightly blending in to one.


    Momentster, he copsed beside her, pressing kisses to her skin. Their breathing slowed, but the warmth between them lingered.


    Theyy together, holding each other in silence. The world outside faded away. In that moment, nothing else mattered.


    Jessica looked up at him, her eyes full of trust. "I love you," she whispered.


    Davis kissed her again. "I love you, wife."

 Chapter 201: I owe Madam a gift...

    <h4>Chapter 201: I owe Madam a gift...</h4>


    A few hourster, Jessica, worn out from everything, finally drifted off to sleep. Her breathing was steady, and the lines of stress on her face slowly faded.


    Davis took a moment to look at her peaceful form. His eyes lingered for a moment longer, filled with a soft gratitude.


    Davis checked on her quietly, making sure she wasfortable. Gently, he pulled the duvet up to cover her properly so she could feel warm.


    Gently, brushing a loose strand of hair from her face before leaving the room. He turned away, careful not to disturb her, and walked over to his wheelchair.


    Dragging his tired body, he settled into his wheelchair. and slowly pushed himself down the hallway toward Ethan¡¯s cabin. The hallway was dim, lit only by the cabin lights. When he got there, he paused and knocked lightly.


    Ethan opened the door clearly surprised to see him at his door.


    "Boss?" he whispered.


    Davis nodded once and he stepped aside, letting him in without a word. Once Davis was inside, Ethan shut the door again and returned to the desk where he had been working.


    "How¡¯s everything going?" Davis asked, wheeling himself closer.


    Ethan sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Honestly, it¡¯s not going to be easy. But I¡¯m doing my best," he said.


    "What are the areas of difficulty?" Davis asked, his head already spinning with calctions..


    "The problem is, Desmond didn¡¯t just shut down the project¡ªhe also made the workers leave. They lost interest because of how badly he treated them." Ethan answered, a tinge of frustration in his voice.


    Davis nodded slowly. "It¡¯s okay. As long as Mr. Stan is still willing to try again, we have hope. We¡¯ll call a board meeting with the key people involved and exin things properly. As business minded people, their interest will definitely align besides some still held on to the shares and stocks of this group."


    "On arrival?" He asked, his gaze on him.


    Ethan gave a small shrug and nodded again "Mr. Stan will be at the airport to meet us. And the hotel arrangements had also been taken care of.


    Davis was quiet for a moment, his eyes fixed on the floor in contemtion. "There¡¯s one more thing," he said softly, his voice barely above a whisper.


    Ethan turned to him, waiting for instructions. But instead of saying something, Davis did something unexpected.


    He backed his wheelchair away slowly, ced his hands on the armrests, and then¡ªcarefully¡ªstood up.


    Ethan blinked, thinking his eyes were ying tricks on him. Davis took a few steady steps forward before sitting back down in the wheelchair.


    Ethan stood frozen for a second, eyes were wide as saucers, his mouth hanging open. Then he rubbed his eyes. "Did I just see that?" he muttered.


    To be sure, he pinched himself. "Ouch... it hurts. So I¡¯m not dreaming."


    He rushed over, heart pounding, and crouched beside Davis, cing a hand gently on his knee. "You can stand? You can walk now?" he asked, his voice shaking with happiness.


    Davis gave a small nod. He had wanted to keep it a surprise. As much as he appreciated his wife Jessica for everything, he couldn¡¯t forget what Ethan had done for him either.


    Ethan had stayed, even when Davis had been at his worst and his temper terrible to condone. He never walked away. When Davis had no strength left, Ethan had quietly taken care of the responsibilities he could manage.


    Ethan felt his throat tighten. "I..." he struggled to find words, overwhelmed by emotion. "Can... can you do it again? Just once more. Please." Ethan asked, unable to hide the excitement in his voice.


    He had always admired Davis¡ªhis height, his strength, his presence. And now, to see him standing again¡ªit meant everything.


    With a soft sigh, Davis stood up once more, just for him. This time a little more confidently.


    Ethan, overwhelmed, pulled him into a tight hug. "I owe Madam a gift," he said with a smile. "But what can I give someone like her? She¡¯s already so rich and capable..."


    Davis chuckled. "Why do you think she won¡¯t appreciate your gift?"


    He smiled again, thinking about Jessica. She didn¡¯t care about expensive things. Every day, she amazed him. She wasn¡¯t just a doctor or a surgeon¡ªshe was a designer, a CEO, and a business genius too. But if you looked at her, you¡¯d think she was just a simple college student.


    "You don¡¯t need to worry," Davis said. "Jessica will appreciate anything you give her. She¡¯s not the kind of woman who looks at price tags.She treasures sincerity. Trust me, she¡¯ll appreciate anything you give¡ªespecially if it¡¯s from the heart."


    Ethan nodded, still trying to wrap his head around everything. Slowly he returned to his seat, still staring in awe at Davis.


    The rest of the night stretched on quietly. With renewed determination the two men spent the next stretch of the flight discussing their ns again and again drafting aprehensive reformation n to take back what was lost, revive what had crumbled, and restore the name of the Allen Group in Noveria


    They needed to act fast, and the betraying group, he would take care of themter.


    With just two hours left before the nended, Davis went back to his cabin. He wanted to get their things ready so Jessica wouldn¡¯t have to rush when the time came.


    Their ne touched down in Noveria early the next morning. At the airport, Mr. Stan stood waiting, checking every face that passed by.


    When he finally spotted Davis, being wheeled through the pedestrian area by a young woman, he froze.


    He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Rumors had gone around thepany that Davis had died. Desmond had even sent out an official message, iming thepany was in deep financial trouble and that things were falling apart.


    Just a few days ago, Ethan had reached out to him, saying Davis would being to check on things personally. Stan had been excited at the news. But he never expected to see Davis in a wheelchair¡ªor alive at all.


    Still, seeing him now filled his heart with relief. Thispany branch had been Stan¡¯s pride. Being made manager had given his life purpose. He loved the work, the responsibilities, and the recognition that came with it.


    And now, his former boss, the man who had built so much, was back.


    "Mr. Stan, we meet again," Davis said with a small smirk as he rolled closer.


    Stan snapped out of his daze. Embarrassed, he bowed slightly. "I¡¯m sorry, sir," he stammered. Shame burned on his face. He hadn¡¯t meant to be rude, but he had been so shocked.


    Davis gave a small, forgiving smile. He understood. He didn¡¯t me Stan. The shock was too big, and reactions like this were natural.


    Reaching out his hand, Davis offered a handshake. Stan hesitated at first, heart pounding in his chest. But the look on Davis¡¯s face made it clear¡ªhe was serious. So Stan stretched out his hand and epted the handshake, his fingers trembling slightly.


    "This is my wife," Davis said, nodding toward the elegant young woman standing beside him. "And this is my assistant."


    "Your... wife?" Stan echoed, looking at her in disbelief.


    Jessica stood tall and quiet, her cold gaze watching everything around her. Something about her sent chills down his spine. She looked so calm, so powerful.


    Stan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He had worked with Davis before and knew how intense he could be. But now, standing beside him was a woman who looked like she could be even more dangerous. She was stunning and intimidating at the same time.


    Stan swallowed hard. He could only think of one sentence to describe the couple standing in front of him.


    "Don¡¯t mess with them.".

 Chapter 202: Check in...

    <h4>Chapter 202: Check in...</h4>


    Stan quickly gathered himself, trying not to look too nervous as he gestured toward the parking lot. "The car¡¯s this way, Sir, Madam."


    Jessica gave a small nod and walked beside Davis, who wheeled himself forward with ease. Ethan followed closely, carrying the lighter bags while the airport staff assisted with the rest.


    The ck executive SUV waiting outside had its window tinted and a smooth shine that caught the morning sun. Stan rushed ahead to open the back door.


    "Please, this way," he said respectfully.


    Jessica helped Davis into the back seat. As she leaned in to adjust his seatbelt, then climbed in beside him.


    Davis pulled closer into his embrace "Are you okay?" He asked, his voice and gaze gently resting on her.


    "I¡¯m fine," she said softly, brushing his hair back. "You should rest for a while."


    Once everyone was in, Stan took the driver¡¯s seat. As he pulled out of the airport, silence filled the car, but it wasn¡¯t awkward. It was calm, focused¡ªwith everyone dealing with their own thoughts.


    With Jessica in his arms, Davis rested his head on the arm rest, his eyes closed yet memories of how he had established the Noveira branch.


    Stan asionally nced in the rearview mirror. He still couldn¡¯t wrap his head around the fact that Davis Allen was not only alive but sitting right behind him.


    And his wife? She had the kind of quiet confidence that made everyone sit up straighter. He had so many questions yet there was no one to give a proper answer.


    He sighed lightly, "A handsome man and a beautiful woman is really an excellentbination, a match made in heaven." He mused.


    Half an hourter, the SUV pulled into the driveway of Noveria Grand Suites¡ªa luxurious but discreet hotel in the heart of the city.


    Its structure screams of elegance. Its environment is serene. Known for its high security and privacy, perfect for VIP guests. It was a perfect spot for the trio.


    Two doormen rushed forward to open the car doors as it rolled to a stop. Jessica stepped out first. She bent toward the car to help pick her handbag. Then, with Ethan¡¯s help, Davis got out, smoothly transitioning back into his wheelchair.


    "Wee to Noveria Grand Suites," the hotel manager said, bowing slightly as he came to greet them. "We¡¯ve been expecting you, Sir."


    Davis nodded lightly, he didn¡¯t expect that Stan would go this far as to arrange for the manager to wee him.


    As the first trip out of the country since his ident, Davis felt several things out of ce, especially sitting on a wheelchair.


    Yet, he smiled. The curious gazes of the people around elicited a sigh from him.


    The manager turned to Jessica and offered a polite smile. "Madam, your suite is ready. We¡¯ve arranged the top floor for your privacy andfort."


    Jessica acknowledged him with a nod. "Lead the way."


    Inside, the lobby was bright and polished, with marble floors and a soft scent of fresh flowers in the air. A few guests turned their heads at the striking couple moving through the lobby.


    Davis, despite being seated in a wheelchair, radiated authority. And beside him, Jessicaposed and beautiful, with an air that demanded attention without trying.


    The elevator doors slid open silently. They rode to the top floor with Ethan and the manager. No one spoke until the elevator dinged open again.


    The suite wasrge, modern, and airy. Floor-to-ceiling windows offered a panoramic view of the city. There was a private dining area, a workspace, a spacious living room, and two bedrooms, one specially modified for Davis¡¯s needs.


    Jessica wheeled Davis in and began unpacking some essentials while Ethan stepped aside to take a business call.


    "I¡¯ll arrange for light breakfast," the manager offered.


    "Just fruits and tea for now," Jessica replied calmly. "We¡¯ll call if we need more."


    Once the staff had stepped out and they were finally alone, Davis looked around the room.


    "This is nice," he said, stretching his arms slightly.


    Jessica sighed lightly and sat down on the bed "You should rest a bit before the meeting and I suggest a light therapy briefly." She said while she unpacked their luggages


    He smiled. "You act more like my doctor than my wife sometimes."


    "I¡¯m both," she said with a faint smile. "So, you can deal with it."


    Heughed softly, then caught her hand. "Thank you¡ªfor being here."


    Jessica¡¯s expression softened. "How long do you think the meeting willst?" She asked.


    "Don¡¯t actually know but I think taking a trip before the meeting is worthwhile." He asked.


    With so many ns at hand, Jessica promptly introduced herself as the assistant.


    Outside the window, the sun was beginning to rise higher, casting golden light across the city.


    It was a new day¡ªand for Davis and Jessica, it marked the beginning of whatever was toe.


    "


    "


    "


    While things were calm in Noveria, the same couldn¡¯t be said for Country Y. The Allen family was in total chaos. Everyone seemed to be lying, hiding secrets, and doing whatever they could to take control of the family.


    Earlier that day, after leaving the hospital in anger, Desmond didn¡¯t go home. Instead, he went straight to the Crystal Night Bar. When his car pulled up at the entrance, he handed the keys to the valet and walked inside without looking back.


    He was furious and needed to cool off, so he figured a drink might help calm him down.


    As he moved through the crowded club, the loud music sted from the speakers, and people danced under the dim, flickering lights. Desmond didn¡¯t pay attention to any of it. He sighed and headed straight for a private lounge.


    Once inside, he closed the door behind him and dropped heavily onto a couch, lost in thought. "Where did everything go wrong?" he wondered.


    A few minutester, a waitress came in with a tray carrying a bottle of wine and two sses. She leaned forward to pour his drink, her chest nearly spilling out of her tight top.


    Without saying a word, Desmond grabbed the ss and drank it in one go. He had a few more quickly, barely tasting it.


    Then, his eyes settled on the waitress. He stared at her for a while, then pulled her onto hisp.


    She didn¡¯t resist. In fact, she responded eagerly as his hands roamed over her body. "Did you spike this drink?" he whispered into her ear.


    She only giggled in response offering no response. A short whileter, the two of them stumbled into a hotel suite.


    But Desmond had no idea that by the next morning, his name and pictures from the night would be all over the inte and gossip news while Allen Group continuously took the hit.


    Meanwhile, things at the Allen family home weren¡¯t any better.


    Aaron was in a shouting match with his wife, Vera. After the reception of the secret mail, he felt himself thorn and stepped on.


    The seconddy that imed to be carrying his child had disappeared overnight and the most troublesome part is the disappearance of his shares alongside thedy. Aaron felt his world crumbling.

 Chapter 203: Your Ex ...

    <h4>Chapter 203: Your Ex ...</h4>


    After they¡¯d finished unpacking and adjusting a few things around the suite, Jessica let out a long, deep breath and stretched her arms with a satisfied smile.


    "I think I¡¯m done with this part of the arrangement," she said, her voice filled with relief and satisfaction clear in her voice.


    Davis, who had been busy on his phone the whole time, nced up. Before he could respond, Jessica¡¯s tone changed slightly.


    "But... there¡¯s still one more thing I need to do," she added, standing up. Her tone focused and her expression serious.


    She walked over to her bag, unzipped it, and pulled out a small, sleek device. With practiced ease, she powered it on. A soft hum filled the air as the device lit up.


    Davis, who had been quietly scrolling through his phone, raised a brow at her actions. He tilted his head, watching curiously as she moved around the room, slowly scanning the walls and furniture with the tool..


    "What are you doing?" he asked, his tone calm but curious.


    Jessica didn¡¯t answer immediately. Her face was serious, focused. She walked across the living room slowly, waving the scanner around like a detective.


    "I¡¯m checking for hidden cameras or audio devices," she finally replied. "Ethan wasn¡¯t the one who booked this ce, and even if he had been, he¡¯s not the one who cleans it. I just want to be safe."


    Davis nodded, realizing she had a point. He hadn¡¯t thought of that at all. Though he had a few friends and rivals in Noveria, none of them should know he was in town¡ªat least not yet.


    "Well, I doubt you¡¯ll find anything," he said with a shrug, leaning back into his wheelchair. "But you¡¯re right to check."


    Jessica kept working silently, moving from one room to another. She checked the bedroom, the bathroom, the study corner¡ªeven behind paintings and undermpshades. Her attention to detail was intense.


    By the time she was done, small beads of sweat had gathered on her forehead. She wiped them off gently with the back of her hand and gave a firm nod to herself.


    "All clear," she said softly, her voice tinged with satisfaction.


    Davis stood up from his chair and walked toward her slowly in a measured step. He reached out gently with a handkerchief and dabbed her face.


    "You¡¯re sweating. Want to take a bath?" he asked, teasingly, a yful glint in his eyes.


    Jessica stepped back slightly and shook her head. "No, thank you, sir."


    Davis wasn¡¯t ready to back off just yet. "Are you sure you don¡¯t want one?" he asked again, his voice softer as he pulled her into a light hug.


    Jessica gave him a sharp look, her face flushing slightly. "Davis, you¡¯re really getting good at acting like a hooligan," she said.


    "I think I was seduced," he replied smoothly.


    "Seduced?" she asked, pulling back slightly with a raised brow. "By who?"


    "Isn¡¯t it obvious?" he said, grinning. "Who poses around looking so sexy and still ims they weren¡¯t trying to tempt anyone?"


    Jessica gave him a long look and muttered, "Self-righteous."


    She turned to walk away, but Davis pulled her back and kissed her gently. She tried to resist at first, her hands pressing against his chest.


    But his warmth and persistence melted her defenses. Slowly, she gave in, responding to his touch.


    When the kiss ended, her lips were red and slightly swollen and her cheeks flushed. She opened her mouth, ready to scold him, but just then¡ª


    Knock knock.


    Closing her mouth again with a slight re, she turned and walked off toward the living room to answer the door.


    Davis chuckled to himself, watching her retreat. That was a small victory. A few months ago, during the early days of their marriage, he never imagined he could tease her and leave her speechless.


    She had been a strong-willed, fiery woman¡ªsharp with words and always on guard. Back then, he doubted he could ever leave her speechless.


    He was grateful, though, that he seemed to be the only one who could fluster her this way.


    Jessica reached the door and looked through the peephole before unlocking it. A waiter stood on the other side with a service cart.


    "Your tea and snacks, ma¡¯am," the waiter said politely, casting a quick nce over Jessica.


    "Thank you," Jessica replied, epting the cart.


    She rolled it gently into the center of the living room. "Tea is ready," she called out. "If you want some,e and join me. We can enjoy what¡¯s left of the day together."


    Davis stepped into the living room, but just as he was about to join her, his phone rang. The sound stopped him in his tracks. He pulled the phone from his pocket, saw the caller ID, and frowned.


    "What is it?" he asked, answering with a low, cold tone.


    He quickly switched to speakerphone and ced the phone on the coffee table before sitting down. Jessica continued preparing the tea but kept her ears open.


    The voice of his assistant came through the speaker clearly.


    "Sir, we have a situation back home. A scandal involving Desmond had been trending on media."


    Davis¡¯s expression darkened. "What kind of scandal?"


    "There¡¯s a video of him at a nightclub with a call girl. It went viral overnight. He has tried everything to pull it down, but it¡¯s still spreading."


    "Was this set up?" Davis asked.


    "Seems like it," the assistant replied. "Also, the Allen Group stock is taking a huge hit, and there¡¯s no action being taken to control the damage. It¡¯s like someone¡¯s trying to push him out of the picturepletely."


    "Someone¡¯s making a move," Davis muttered under his breath. "Keep watching the situation. Let me know of any new developments."


    "Yes, sir."


    Davis paused, then asked, "What about Aaron?"


    He didn¡¯t expect much from Aaron¡ªafter all, they weren¡¯t close. Still, Aaron was part of the Allen family and had enough intelligence to react when needed.


    "He¡¯s got his own mess," the assistant replied. "Apparently, the woman carrying his child took his share documents with her. He¡¯s been trying to get them back but has had no luck. He doesn¡¯t seem too worried about the Allen Group at the moment."


    Davis¡¯s eyes widened slightly, and he coughed.


    "Losing shares at the same time a scandal hits the family? That¡¯s no coincidence," he muttered.


    Jessica stood frozen for a moment. The dots in her mind started to connect.


    Could it be...? she wondered but stopped herself from finishing the thought.


    Davis ended the call and turned to look at her. Her brows were furrowed in thought, and he could tell she was already analyzing everything.


    "What¡¯s your take?" he asked. He had his own theories, but he had always respected her insight. Over time, listening to her perspective had be second nature.


    Jessica let out a long breath.


    "I think this was a nned move. Carefully thought out and executed step by step," she said. "They knew exactly where to hit and when."


    "Or," she added after a pause, "someone is taking advantage of the chaos to gain from it. Reaping benefits while everyone else scrambles."


    Davis nodded slowly, a small smile forming. Once again, her thoughts mirrored his. It amazed him how in sync they could be, despite their different personalities.


    He picked up the tea she had poured and took a slow sip before setting the cup back down.


    "Do you have anyone in mind?" he asked calmly.


    Jessica didn¡¯t hesitate.


    "Your ex," she answered in one breath, her eyes locked on his.


    Davis choked on air this time, coughing as her words hit him like a p. He looked at her, stunned.


    "What?"


    Her gaze didn¡¯t waver.


    "You heard me," she said firmly.


    Their eyes locked, tension in the air like a silent tug of war. This was an answer he didn¡¯t expect.


    "You¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you?" Davis finally asked with a smirk.


    Jessica didn¡¯t answer, but her smug smile said it all.

 Chapter 204: You are alive?

    <h4>Chapter 204: You are alive?</h4>


    Davis inhaled deeply, his mind swirling with conflicting thoughts. Jessica¡¯s conclusion about Vera seemed logical. No matter how he looked at it. It was an answer made the most sense. Perhaps he had never truly known who Vera was. He didn¡¯t dare try to defend her¡ªhe couldn¡¯t risk losing his wife to jealousy.


    He had learnt his lesson thest time it happened at the Allen family house and till the end of his life he wouldn¡¯t dare try.


    But from an objective point of view, Vera didn¡¯t seem like the one to gain the most.


    "Why do you think your answer is the correct one?" he asked, his eyes fixed on Jessica¡¯s face watching her closely, noting the determination in her expression. His gaze shifted to her lips as she spoke, analyzing the facts.


    Jessica took a deep breath exining her reasons and beliefs of why it was that way.


    "Do you understand what I¡¯m trying to say?" Jessica asked, realizing he hadn¡¯t responded. When she looked up, she was surprised to find his gaze lingering on her lips, lost in thought.


    Realizing his distraction, she blushed and looked away. She didn¡¯t need to guess what was going through his mind.


    Noticing her sudden shyness, a smile crept onto Davis¡¯s face. "What are you thinking?" he teased.


    "Mr. Allen, haven¡¯t you heard that you shouldn¡¯t mix business with pleasure?" she asked, slightly annoyed. "You¡¯ll be the death of me," she murmured under her breath.


    "Sorry," he replied with a smirk. "But I only have my wife with me right now, so it¡¯s pleasure, not business."


    He had to admit¡ªshe had the kind of charm that could shatter his principles.


    Back in the day, even up until the time of the ident, he had always been proud of his self-control. But having her around changed everything.


    "So," he said, regainingposure, "can you continue with your analysis?"


    "Davis, are you trying to test my patience?" she shrieked yfully.


    "I¡¯m sorry, okay?" he said, but what came next shattered any seriousness. "Would a kiss make up for it?"


    She shot him a re but proceeded with her analysis.


    "Well," she continued, regaining her focus, "I said Vera being seated as Vice president since Elder Allen let her continue to control it and couldn¡¯t revoke it¡ªmight be the biggest beneficiary. Without the shares, Aaron is stuck. And with the scandal, Desmond is out of the way."


    Davis nodded thoughtfully. "Any other angle?"


    Jessica picked up her cup and drank her tea, ncing at her phone as a notification came in. She paused, then looked back at him.


    "Another possibility is someone else nted the girl¡ªto get the agreement and force Desmond into a corner," she said.


    Davis smiled. "You¡¯re right. That¡¯s even more likely. Or perhaps they worked together¡ªit¡¯s a win-win situation."


    Jessica shrugged and opened the message. Her face lit up as she dialed a number.


    "Sister-inw!" Be¡¯s cheerful voice rang out.


    Jessica smiled. Though she would¡¯ve preferred being called ¡¯sister,¡¯ Be was the sentimental type who liked to acknowledge rtionships formally.


    "Yes, how are you doing?" Jessica asked warmly.


    The two chatted for quite a while. When the call finally ended, Davis¡¯s face had darkened with jealousy.


    Jessica noticed his expression and grinned teasingly. She rose from her seat and slowly approached him.


    She approached him slowly, gently cing her hand on his cheek. "It was just a short call. Are you seriously jealous because I gave my attention to your sister?" she teased.


    "It was far too long," he grumbled.


    Jessica sighed. "One day, someone will want to pocket me and keep me all to himself."


    "You¡¯re right," he replied seriously. "And I don¡¯t mind being that person." Then, he kissed her lightly.


    "Better?" she asked.


    He nodded.


    Just as he was about to speak again, a knock came at the door.


    Jessica opened it and ushered Ethan in. "Make yourselffortable," she said.


    Ethan nodded and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "Let¡¯s get ready¡ªwe¡¯ll be on our way soon," Davis said.


    While Jessica was inside getting changed, Ethan updated Davis on some new developments.


    Jessica stepped out wearing a simple outfit: in jeans, a polo shirt, and canvas shoes. She always believed in keeping things simple.


    "I¡¯m all set," she announced.


    The two men turned to look at her and nodded in approval.


    "Alright," Davis said, moving into his wheelchair. Ethan took the handle. Jessica locked the door behind them as they headed out, chatting quietly.


    As they made their way through the hotel lounge toward the entrance, a young man rushed past them. Something about the sight of Davis made him stop in his tracks. He turned around slowly, looking at the trio.


    He watched as Davis, seated in a wheelchair,ughed with thedy beside him.


    He hesitated, then decided to take a chance.


    "Davis?" he called out.


    Davis¡¯s body tensed. His hand stopped midair, his smile faltering. That voice¡ªit was too familiar.


    Slowly, he turned to meet the gaze of the caller.


    "Alex," he said.


    Alex stood frozen. His lips trembled. It was Davis¡ªhis long-lost friend. For over a year, he had searched for him. It was as if he had vanished into thin air.


    He stepped forward slowly. "Davis... you¡¯re alive?" he asked, voice filled with emotion.


    "What could possibly happen to me?" Davis replied with a light chuckle.


    "Your legs?" Alex asked, ncing down.


    "Fine and kicking," Davis said, smirking. Though he¡¯d prepared for this moment, he didn¡¯t expect it to happen so soon or this way.


    Jessica, sensing the emotional shift, gently ced a hand on his shoulder in silent support.


    Alex looked around, then asked, "Can we sit and talk? Or are you in a hurry?"


    "In a hurry," Davis said simply.


    "Remember the old house?" Alex asked. "Visit tonight. The guys will be there."


    Davis raised an eyebrow. "You think I won¡¯t be a burden?" he asked, half-joking.


    "Burden, my foot," Alexughed.


    They exchanged contact details.


    "We¡¯re all waiting," Alex said, walking away. "I¡¯ll send a message to the group. Don¡¯t forget¡ªwe want you there."

 Chapter 205: Is this my wife protecting her husband

    <h4>Chapter 205: Is this my wife protecting her husband</h4>


    Davis watched as Alex hurried toward the exit of the hotel lobby. It was clear he was in a rush, constantly checking his phone even while speaking with him. A smile creeping on his lips as he watched him go¡ªAlex was always in a rush, always chasing the next deal, the next opportunity. He was the kind of person who coulde and go in the blink of an eye.


    "He came and left like the wind. That¡¯s just how he is," Davis murmured quietly to himself, the words slipping out before he could stop them. There was no malice in his tone, just a quiet observation.


    With Alex gone, Davis, Jessica, and Ethan continued toward the car. They had more important matters to attend to¡ªthere was no time to waste.


    Ethan helped Davis into the car, and Jessica followed, sitting beside him. Ethan took the front seat next to the driver. The car slowly pulled out of the hotel driveway and merged onto the highway.


    Throughout the drive, Davis remained silent, lost in his thoughts. His brows furrowed asionally as he pondered the things waiting for him.


    He had never expected that the first time he left the country in over a year, it would be to face old friends¡ªfriends who had once been like family. But now, he was a different person. The ident had changed him in ways that no one truly understood. His wheelchair was a constant reminder of that.


    But it wasn¡¯t the wheelchair that troubled him. It was the fact that he had to visit them, despite everything.


    He had shut himself off from them for so long, not wanting their pity, not wanting theirpassionate nces that made him feel like less of a person. Even now, as he thought he had healed, he still felt the sting of their potential judgment


    Over the past year, Davis had cut ties with those friends. He didn¡¯t want their pity or the way they stared at him like he was broken. Even now, when he thought he had healed, their presence still affected him.


    He sighed again. "Maybe this is the right way forward," he muttered. If he truly wanted to reim his ce in the business world, he couldn¡¯t do it alone. He would need the help of those friends, even if it was hard to face them.


    Jessica nced at him. She could feel the weight in his heart, the way he struggled to make a decision. Seeing the troubled expression on his face


    Without a word, she gently ced her hand over his. The simple gesture was enough to pull him from his thoughts. He looked at her hand resting on his, and for a moment, the world outside seemed to fade away. Her warmth seeped into him, and the tension in his shoulders eased just slightly.


    "You don¡¯t have to carry this burden," she said softly. "Whatever they say or think, it doesn¡¯t define you."


    Her touch and words brought warmth to him. He nced down at her hand on his, feeling thefort it brought. He had never been the type to show his vulnerabilities easily, but with Jessica, it was different. She seemed to understand him without needing words.


    "I¡¯m just... worried," he confessed. There was no need to hide. Jessica always seemed to understand him even when he didn¡¯t speak.


    She smiled. "There¡¯s no need to be. True friends will ept you, no matter what. And if we¡¯re talking business, then this is the perfect time to find the right people to stand by you."


    Her words sank in, and Davis took a deep breath, trying to steady his nerves. Jessica was right, he realized. If he truly wanted to regain his ce in the business world, he would need those friends by his side. He just wasn¡¯t sure if he was ready to face them yet.


    From what she could tell, these people he was about to meet meant a lot to him. Their bond seemed close¡ªperhaps even like family¡ªbut had been abandoned, likely because Davis had shut himself away after the ident.


    He nodded slowly, letting her words settle in his mind. "I guess you¡¯re right," he said, his voice firmer this time. "It¡¯s time to move forward."


    Jessica smiled softly, her eyes filled with understanding. She knew that this wasn¡¯t easy for him. They hadn¡¯t talked much about his past¡ªabout the friends he had left behind¡ªbut she could sense that it was still a raw subject for him.


    Her thoughts wandered to the first time she met Davis. It had been an overwhelming day¡ªfull of confusion and chaos. She had entered his study, nervous and uncertain of how to approach him. He had been cold, distant, almost as though he was lost in his own world. But there was something about him that drew her in. His vulnerability, hidden behind the walls he had built around himself, was something she couldn¡¯t ignore.


    She shuddered slightly, remembering the tter of the tes when he had lost control. What would have happened if he had reacted differently that day? If his anger had turned toward her, would she have survived the encounter? She quickly pushed the thought aside. She wasn¡¯t sure she wanted to know the answer to that question.


    Back then, Ethan hadn¡¯t shown her much respect. If Davis had ordered anything, Ethan might have done something rash. She smiled to herself, remembering how fiercely protective Ethan had been¡ªlike a mother hen guarding her chick.


    But even as those thoughts lingered, she couldn¡¯t help smile widening. Davis hade a long way since then. He had changed. Maybe not entirely, but he had softened, opened up. And she was proud of the progress he had made.


    Suddenly, Davis¡¯s voice broke through her thoughts. "What¡¯s so funny?" he asked, his eyes narrowing slightly in curiosity.


    Jessica blinked, realizing she had been lost in her thoughts. She smiled sheepishly. "I was just remembering how you were after the ident. And how protective Ethan was. I think he needs a reward."


    Davis raised an eyebrow. "Are you calling me a chick?"


    "No," sheughed. "I¡¯m just saying that you were a handful back then. And I¡¯m sure if anything had gone wrong, Ethan would¡¯vee after me."


    In the front seat, Ethan shuddered at the memory. He still remembered those days vividly¡ªthe way Davis had been distant, angry, and almost unapproachable.


    He still couldn¡¯t believe how Jessica had managed to calm Davis down and gain control of the situation so quickly, like she had nned it all along.


    Jessica grinned as she saw Davis trying to re at her. "Alright, alright, I know my mouth can be too sharp sometimes. But that¡¯s a memory I won¡¯t forget. I should¡¯ve taken a picture to remember it."


    Davis chuckled lightly, but the smile faded as he remembered his old butler, Henry. Of all the people he had mistreated, Henry had taken the most damage. A sense of guilt settled on his shoulders.


    And yet, Henry had stayed by his side, never onceining. In fact, Henry had only asked Ethan to take over his duties when Davis arrived.


    "Ethan," he said suddenly, "Increase Henry¡¯s sry by fifty percent starting this month."


    Ethan and Jessica both gasped. Their jaws dropped.


    "Did you say fifty percent?" Ethan asked in disbelief.


    "That¡¯s like half of his current sry added to it," Jessica muttered.


    "Is this some kind of bonus?" she asked, though she had a feeling it wasn¡¯t.


    "No," Davis said firmly. "It¡¯s an apology."


    Jessica blinked. "What?"


    "I was too harsh on him after the ident. I just remembered how much he endured. He didn¡¯t quit¡ªhe only asked Ethan to take over whenever I arrived."


    Jessica nodded slowly. "That¡¯s understandable. But don¡¯t you think saying a heartfelt ¡¯sorry¡¯ will mean more than money?"


    To her, a sincere apology had far more value than throwing money at someone. It would show real humility and remorse.


    "I¡¯ll do that," Davis agreed. "When we return. It¡¯s time I made things right."


    In the front seat, Ethan¡¯s eyes widened. Davis Allen¡ªapologizing to a butler? If the media got wind of this, it would make headlines. It would boost Allen Group¡¯s image like never before.


    Then he shook his head and sighed. What was he thinking¡ªusing someone¡¯s pain as a marketing idea? He felt like pping himself.


    Jessica gently brought the focus back. "So about the friend we¡¯re going to see... is he more of a business partner or a close friend?"


    Davis looked thoughtful. "A close friend. We lived in different cities but kept in touch. We did some business together too."


    Jessica smiled. "Then don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go with you. And if they try to look down on you, I¡¯ll handle it."


    Davis raised an eyebrow, a small smile creeping onto his face. "Is this my wife protecting her husband?"


    "Call it whatever you like," she smirked. "No one insults my husband and gets away with it¡ªexcept me, of course."


    Heughed lightly, and for the first time that day, his heart felt a bit lighter.

 Chapter 206: Don’t give him the satisfaction...

    <h4>Chapter 206: Don¡¯t give him the satisfaction...</h4>


    After several minutes drive, the car slowly came to a stop in front of an old, abandoned building. The structure, once proud and buzzing with life now clouded heavily with dust.


    Its walls were covered in faded paints, cracked windows and doors and overgrown weeds surrounding it. The once magnificent gate now creaked loudly in the breeze, hanging loosely from its rusted hinges. It was a painful sight.


    Davis slowly got out of the car with Ethan¡¯s help since they have a third party with them, his eyes fixed on the crumbling structure before him. Jessica followed closely behind.


    The moment they stepped down, they all stood in silence, just staring at the wrecked building. Their faces carried mixed emotions.


    Davis¡¯s chest tightened painfully. His face turned pale, his eyes bloodshot and filled with emotion¡ªanger, sorrow, and betrayal. His fists clenched tightly by his sides as he stared at what used to be his pride and joy. Thepany sign was gone, the namete broken into pieces and lying on the ground like trash.


    Jessica, standing a few steps behind him, could sense the storm raging inside Davis. She may not have known him for a long time, but she hade to understand that he was a man who paid attention to every little detail.


    He is quite meticulous and organized even in his properties. So seeing this building in such a terrible state after just a year plus of abandonment was suspicious¡ªmust have been man-made.


    To Jessica, it looked like the building hadn¡¯t just been forgotten¡ªit had been attacked. Some parts of the structure looked like people left in a hurry, while others were clearly destroyed on purpose. Broken ss, shattered doors, smashed office furniture. Everything screamed of intentional destruction.


    "There¡¯s no point just standing here," Jessica finally spoke, her voice calm yet firm. "We should go inside and take a proper look. Only then can we understand how bad things really are and then think of how to fix them."


    Davis didn¡¯t move at first. His eyes remained locked on the building. "It was some years longbour and they destroyed it," he said softly, almost to himself.


    He turned his gaze toward Jessica. His eyes glistened with unshed tears. "All the nights I stayed upte... All the effort I put into making thispany stand tall... Even before I returned to the Allen family, I built this from the ground up. And now..."


    His voice caught in his throat. He looked away quickly, trying to hide his emotions.


    Jessica nced at Ethan. "You and the driver can go ahead and check the building out. But don¡¯t touch anything yet until we¡¯ve had a look."


    Ethan nodded immediately. He didn¡¯t need to be told that Davis was on the edge again.


    He had always kept an eye on thispany but he couldn¡¯t do anything about and didn¡¯t want to say it out but had constantly tried to keep in touch with the previous manager.


    Jessica was clearly trying to shield him from the outsiders. That gesture alone earned her even more respect from Ethan.


    Ethan walked forward and pushed open the battered gate. The metal gate squeaked loudly as it gave way. He and the driver cautiously entered the building to inspect.


    Jessica turned back to Davis. Her heart hurt watching him struggle with his feelings.


    She walked slowly to him, knelt down to meet his eyes, and ced a gentle hand on his clenched fist. But what she saw broke her heart. His eyes were ssy, his lips trembling, his jaw tightening with every passing second.


    Jessica sighed and slowly pulled him into her arms wrapping him in a warm embrace. Davis didn¡¯t resist the gesture but slumped into her arms. His voice was muffled as he cried softly into her shoulder.


    "He made sure to destroy it...pletely," Davis murmured. "He put in time and money just to bring this ce down."


    Jessica held him tighter, stroking the back of his head.


    "I treated them like family," he continued. "I always believed that no matter who led the Allen family, we were one. But thispany... it wasn¡¯t even built with Allen money. I used my own savings. I sacrificed sleep, meals¡ªeverything¡ªjust to make it grow."


    His voice cracked again. "If they didn¡¯t want it, why not just shut it down? Why destroy every of its structure, every document, every part of it like it meant nothing?"


    Jessica leaned back slightly, ced a hand under his chin, and lifted his face to hers. Then, she kissed him lightly on the lips.


    "So, are you going to let him win then?" she asked softly. "He¡¯s already done the damage. But that¡¯s why we¡¯re here¡ªto rebuild, to reestablish what they tried to bury. I can¡¯t pretend to know how much it hurts, but I believe you can take it even higher than before. Don¡¯t give him the satisfaction of your defeat."


    Davis rested his head on her shoulder, breathing in the familiarvender scent she always wore. The fragrance helped soothe him. Slowly, the rage and grief inside him calmed. A few minutes passed before he pulled away and wiped his face.


    "I think I¡¯m good now," he said with a small smile. "Did I embarrass you?"


    Jessica chuckled. "What is embarrassment? You¡¯re human."


    She liked this side of Davis¡ªthe vulnerable one. It was better than the cold man she¡¯d first met, who drowned his pain in alcohol even though his health didn¡¯t allow it.


    Besides, when others were around, he kept his emotions hidden, but with her, he let them out freely. She always felt grateful that he hade to trust her with his emotion. At least, it gave her an opening into knowing when to help him.


    With a deep breath, Davis sat upright. Jessica reached out and held his left hand while he used the right to guide his wheelchair carefully over the debris-covered ground.


    "Are you okay?" she asked, concern in her voice.


    "With you here? I¡¯m more than okay," he teased.


    Jessica blushed at his words. They moved together toward the building¡¯s entrance, nearing the broken gate when two men suddenly rushed toward them. Both were armed with sharp weapons.


    "Stop right there!" one of them shouted aggressively. "Who are you, and why did youe here?"


    Jessica¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, her body going on alert. Davis felt a stab of fear for the two men¡ªthey had no idea who they were messing with.


    But in the blink of an eye, Jessica¡¯s face changed. Her fierce gaze turned soft and frightened. She looked like a helpless, innocentdy. A trap for any overconfident fool.


    The men barely looked at Davis, clearly dismissing him because of the wheelchair.


    "Sir... What is the problem?" Jessica asked, her voice timid.


    The man sneered. "Don¡¯t act like you don¡¯t know. You¡¯ve been warned before not toe here. Step foot on this property again, and you¡¯ll pay with your life!"


    Davis¡¯s blood boiled as the taller man turned his eyes to Jessica, licking his lips suggestively.


    Jessica¡¯s face remained calm, but her thoughts darkened. Someone wants to die today, she thought.


    "Who told you to say that?" she asked inly.


    "What do you think?" the man stepped closer, reaching out to grab her arm. "How about you please me, and I¡¯ll tell you everything?"


    He grinned, his eyes scanning her body.


    Jessica casually sidestepped him, leaving his hand outstretched toward Davis instead.


    Davis¡¯s jaw tensed. Did this man just treat him like air?


    The second manughed coldly. "Woman, you¡¯re lucky our boss is interested in you. Obey him, or face the consequences. Even this cripple here can¡¯t save you."


    Jessica smiled faintly. "How about you answer me first? Then maybe I¡¯lle along."


    She twisted her fingers slightly, mentally preparing herself. She hadn¡¯t expected to test her skills today, but these fools were just asking for it.


    "Baby, you¡¯re doing it wrong," the leader sneered and lunged toward her.


    Suddenly, a loud crack! echoed through the air. Davis had grabbed the man mid-lunge and twisted his arm violently. A scream tore from the man¡¯s throat as his bone snapped.


    The second man rushed forward to help, but Jessica intercepted him with a swift kick to the stomach followed by a precise strike to the neck. He copsed instantly.


    In a few minutes, both attackers were on the ground groaning in pain, unable to move. Davis and Jessica calmly dusted off their hands as though they had grabbed a handful of sand.


    Just then, Ethan came outside, ready to report his findings. He froze at the sight of the two men rolling on the ground in agony.


    "What happened here?" he asked, shocked.


    Davis turned to him, his expression back to calm. "Take their weapons. Call Alex and ask him to send some men to deal with them."


    The injured men tried to escape, but they couldn¡¯t move. Their bones had been broken that it is quite impossible to move.


    "They¡¯re monsters," one of the men whispered, trembling.


    Ethan nodded grimly. He couldn¡¯t help butnd a few kicks of his own before Jessica called him off.


    "You¡¯ll kill them if you keep that up," she warned him.


    Ethan sighed, then stepped aside to handle the clean-up. Meanwhile, Davis and Jessica continued on into the building.

 Chapter 207: Visiting the Company...

    <h4>Chapter 207: Visiting the Company...</h4>


    Inside the building, Davis and Jessica froze at the entrance to the main office, their breaths hitched at the sight before them.


    The mess they saw outside now seemed minorpared to the devastation spread throughout the interior.


    The entire reception area and main office area were inplete ruins. Shattered ss littered the tiled floor. Desks had been overturned and broken into pieces.


    Someputers were missing altogether, while others were smashed beyond recognition. Wires hung from the ceilings, and papers were strewn everywhere like the aftermath of a storm. The walls bore scratches and cracks, and ss panels were broken.


    It was as if a group of people had gone on a wild rampage, destroying everything in sight and taking anything that could be sold or used. This wasn¡¯t simple vandalism¡ªit was deliberate and cruel from the indicators.


    Jessica covered her mouth with her hand in shock. "This looks like they had been in a serious fight," she whispered.


    After the initial shock Jessica¡¯s eyes moved slowly around the wrecked office taking every silent detail of the wreckage while her head constantly spinned with design concepts and styles that will suit the building during its renovation.


    At intervals she stole a nce at Davis, trying to read his expression. Her heart tightened in trepidation. She silently prayed he would remain calm, hoping he wouldn¡¯t break down from what he was seeing.


    But instead after his initial outburst at the entrance. There was no other reaction¡ªno shock, no sadness.


    Davis sat there quietly, a strange calmness on his face, his expression was cold, too distant and calm¡ªtoo calm. A faint, unreadable smile lingered on his lips.


    That smile scared her. It wasn¡¯t one of amusement or relief. It was distant and sharp, as if something inside him had snapped long ago and revenge slowly brewing.


    Though he didn¡¯t say a word, she could see him silently taking note of every broken item, every crack in the walls, every missing detail. His eyes were sharp, scanning everything with quiet intensity.


    Jessica sighed softly. She wanted to say somethingforting, to ease the burden she knew he carried. But words felt useless here.


    There was nothing she could say that would fix the damage. Words couldn¡¯t undo what had been done. "What could she possibly say to erase the wreckage of someone¡¯s dreams?" She mused


    They began walking deeper into the building. From the destroyed reception area, Davis guided her through what used to be the various departments.


    Slowly and methodically, they checked each department. As they walked, Davis gave brief introductions to the various divisions and what their roles had been. He exined how far each team had advanced before everything fell apart.


    Though the halls were silent now, he spoke about each section with a sense of pride and lingering sadness.


    "This was our customer service department," he said quietly. "We had some of the best-trained representatives here. Quick, efficient, and respectful."


    Jessica nodded, her eyes trailing the ruined desks and broken cubicle partitions.


    "And over here," he pointed toward a hall that led into a darker room, "was our R&D department. I had high hopes for them. They were working on something that would have changed the game for us..."His voice trailed off.


    He fell silent for a moment, his eyes scanning the remains of a once-busy floor. It wasn¡¯t just a workce to him¡ªit was a vision, a dream he had poured himself into.


    Jessica could sense the pain behind his calm exterior ¡ªthe pain he tried to hide. For a moment, he looked proud again, remembering the progress they had made. But just as quickly, that pride faded, reced by a quiet, bitter eptance of the destruction.


    "They really wanted everything gone," Jessica murmured.


    Davis nodded. "Yes. Nothing was left to chance."


    As they moved from one room to another, Jessica¡¯s mind spun with questions. What kind of force would go to such lengths to ruin apany so thoroughly? What could have driven someone to do all this?


    Who hated Davis enough to tear down everything he had built?


    What had happened that day? Why hadn¡¯t she heard about this side of the story? She wanted answers and wanted it really fast.


    Finally, they reached what was supposed to be the CEO¡¯s office. Jessica stopped in her tracks. The room was... empty. Completely. Not a single file, chair, not even the namete on the door or paper remained.


    Jessica narrowed her eyes and turned to Davis. "Don¡¯t you think something about this doesn¡¯t add up?" she asked.


    "This doesn¡¯t look like a simpleyoff," she continued, narrowing her eyes.


    Davis arched a brow, curious. "What do you mean?"


    "Like I said, this doesn¡¯t look like your staff just walked away because ofyoffs or apany shutdown. It looks like the ce was emptied forcefully and intentionally."


    She paused briefly,taking a quick nce around "It seems they were harassed. Maybe even threatened. Possibly beaten and dragged out. Like someone giving specific orders to clear this ce out."


    Davis nodded slowly. "You¡¯re right. Go on, what else do you observe?"


    She paused, thinking. " Whoever did this wanted to make sure no one would dare stay behind or talk."


    "You¡¯re absolutely correct," he said quietly, his eyes staring at some distant, invisible point but not without giving a slight nod of approval.


    "That¡¯s exactly what happened." He murmured.


    Jessica¡¯s eyes widened. "What?"


    Davis leaned back slightly against the wheelchair, his voice low and thoughtful. "I never told you what happened just before my ident, did I?"


    "No," she replied, eyes fixed on him.


    "Well, on the day of the ident, Ethan reported to me that thepany was under attack. He said a group of local people had stormed the premises and were forcing our staff out due to the effect of product recently released at that time."


    "I have given it a thought.They imed to be protesting, but it felt more organized than that. It wasn¡¯t just a protest over our product effect their people like they imed¡ªit was a siege."


    Jessica nodded lightly "Looking at this effect here, it was an organized attack." She said.


    "Yes, from all indication." He said, his voiceced with conviction.


    "What about then? Are you sure Ethan¡¯s report was real? Could it have been a setup and this was carried outter?" She asked.


    Davis gave a bitterugh. "Do you think Ethan would be fooled by a fake report? He¡¯s too sharp for that. And besides... everything that happened afterward proves it was real."


    "What I am trying to do is mark out the time frame because it will help us to know what to investigateter." She exined.


    Jessica thought back to the little research she had done about Davis¡¯s ident. The media had only said he was on his way to a business meeting when the crash happened. But now, this new detail painted an entirely different picture.


    "You think someone nned this... and knew your schedule?" she asked.


    He nodded. "Yes. I think my itinerary was used as well as my anxiousness. They knew exactly when I would be on the road. They wanted me out of the picture."


    Jessica was quiet for a moment. Then, she said slowly, "So, I think someone in thismunity stirred up the trouble, used the locals as pawns, while someone else was watching you and operating behind the scenes."


    Davis turned to look at her, impressed. "Exactly. I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time, but now... with you saying it out loud, it all makes more sense." He paused briefly.


    "And I will investigate properly and assert my revenge on whoever it is will pay." He said with coldness.


    A cold gleam shed in his eyes before vanishing again.


    They continued walking silently, both deep in thought. Every broken chair, every missing cab, seemed to echo the betrayal Davis had suffered.


    After nearly two hours of moving through the empty halls, they finally returned to the reception area. They both stood there for a while, breathing in the dust and the silence.


    "There¡¯s so much to do," Jessica whispered.


    Davis nodded. "If we¡¯re going to bring thispany back, we have to treat it like starting from scratch. Everything has to be rebuilt."


    Jessica ced a hand gently on his arm. "We¡¯ll do it. Together."


    Just then, Ethan walked back into the building.


    "I¡¯ve handled the matter and had also made a report," Ethan said as he approached them. "The police chief says they¡¯ll assign a few officers for security while you¡¯re in town."


    "Good," Davis replied. "Thanks."


    Ethan looked around at the broken lobby and frowned. "It¡¯s worse than I thought."


    Jessica turned to Davis. "Should wee back again for another inspection?"


    He shook his head. "No need. We¡¯ve seen enough. Let¡¯s invite the manager over for further discussions. We¡¯ll handle everything else from a secure location."


    Jessica agreed.


    As they exited the building, about to board the car, Davis turned to look at the structure onest time. What once stood as a proud legacy had been reduced to rubble.


    He sighed.

 Chapter 208: Davis, you are dead...

    <h4>Chapter 208: Davis, you are dead...</h4>


    By the time they returned to the hotel, the day had almost ended. The sun had dipped low, casting long shadows across the parking lot.


    The day had drained every drop of strength from their bodies. None of them said a word¡ªthe silence spoke volumes.


    The emotional weight from what they had seen hung over them like a thick cloud. The ruined building, once a symbol of pride and hard work, now stood as a hollow reminder of what was lost.


    For Davis and Ethan, it was more than a destroyed building. It was years of blood, sweat, and sacrifice¡ªburned to ashes by envy and betrayal. Their hearts ached in ways words could not exin. The shock had yet to wear off.


    No one had expected such devastation.


    Jessica, on the other hand was stunned, she had never witnessed anything like it. In her world and imagination,panies were supposed to bring profit and growth ¡ª not end in ruins like this, not scenes of destruction.


    Her mind ran wild with thoughts, questions poured in. Who would do this? Why? What did they hope to gain from such destruction? How could something built with so much effort fall so quickly? She continuously tried to make sense of it.


    The more she thought, the more confused she became. No answer came. Everything felt too far away, like trying to hold onto smoke


    As the driver parked the car at the hotel entrance, Ethan and Jessica worked together to help Davis back to his room though he walks around in the house in slow steps, he still uses help outside the house.


    The driver, a local, was offered a separate room nearby so he could be called upon easily if needed.


    Once Davis settled on the couch, Ethan sighed, gave him curt nod and quietly slipped out. He needed rest, even if it was brief. His phone hadn¡¯t stopped ringing, and he couldn¡¯t ignore the calls forever.


    Some were officially but one of the callers was Be and if he still refuses to answer and make it clear the next minute she might board the ne to Noveria and that isn¡¯t wise. But at the moment, he couldn¡¯t afford to leave Davis alone.


    Back in the room, Jessica dropped onto the bed with a loud sigh, letting her body sink into the soft mattress. Her limbs felt like lead. Her body ached from the flight and the tension of the day. She felt exhausted, both physically and emotionally.


    "Are you okay?" Davis asked gently. Despite his own pain, he walked over slowly and sat down beside the bed to massage her legs. She was clearly still feeling the effects of the long journey, and today¡¯s stress hadn¡¯t helped.


    "I am," she replied with a faint nod. She stared at the ceiling, her face calm but her mind a whirlwind of thoughts. Everything that had happened today¡ªthe depletedpany, the loss, the pain, they all came rushing back. She felt a strange sense of responsibility stir within her.


    "I think I¡¯ll take a short nap," she whispered. "Just a few hours... I need to clear my head."


    ***********************************************


    Country Y ¨C Allen Group Headquarters


    Desmond was a man on the edge. He stormed into the Allen Group in a different car to avoid been noticed. Skillfully he entered the official parking lot, stepped down and mmed the door shut behind him, breathing heavily


    The failed n to harm the old man had left him furious. He was sure it would work. He was sure he would have eaten the food or better still he will force it down his throat.


    Yet, the useless caregiver had stepped in and ruined everything. Now she yed innocent when her interference had turned his n into a public disaster.


    On top of that, the inte was exploding with news of his affair.


    His name, once respected, was now dragged through the mud. Rumors, gossip, articles ¡ª all of them filled the airwaves. Wherever he went, he saw the same looks: mocking stares, quiet whispers, pitying smiles.


    Disgrace had be his shadow. "How I wish I couldy hand on that call girl, she must have been the one to leak the damn video." He thought to himself.


    His steps were slow and heavy as he walked into the CEO officete¡ª the same one he had taken by force after Davis¡¯s ident. But the chair didn¡¯t feel like a throne anymore. It felt like a prison.


    The air felt heavy, thick with judgment. He could feel the mocking stares, hear the quiet chuckles, and sense the disgust in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    He copsed into his office chair in defeat staring nkly into space. "Am I really so worthless?" he muttered. "Why does it seem like I¡¯ll never bepared to Davis Allen or even his father? Aren¡¯t we all just flesh and blood?"


    The thought stung. Day after day, he had tried to rise above the shadow of the Allens. But instead, he had sunk deeper. His head fell back on the chair, and he slowly spun the seat around. He had no motivation to work¡ªnot today.


    His phone buzzed on the desk, soft and persistent. He had turned it to silent earlier. There were too many calls¡ªinvestors demanding answers, partners questioning his leadership, old friends reaching out either in concern or to gloat.


    No one truly cared how he felt. They just wanted their money.


    He looked around the CEO¡¯s office¡ªhis so-called victory. He had taken it by force, without approval, and now it felt like a prison. Cold. Lifeless. Every day in that chair grew more unbearable.


    "Why was this group thriving under that cripple?" he murmured to himself.


    "Why did Davis seed where I¡¯ve failed?"


    "Why did this office only shine when that cripple sat here?" he spat bitterly.


    He didn¡¯t want to imagine how glorious, powerful and intimidating Davis had always been when sitting on that chair before the ident. It was as though he is a god deciding the fate of men.


    His hands clenched into fists.


    "Aaron¡¯s not helping either," he said aloud. "He¡¯s the same age as Davis, yet he¡¯s done nothing useful. Nothing!"


    Desmond blood boiled, his anger zing. He didn¡¯t want to believe he couldn¡¯tpare to a little boy of few years ¡ªa nephew. It made no sense.


    A soft knock pulled him from his thoughts. The door creaked open, and his assistant peeked inside.


    Desmond waved him in. The assistant entered cautiously, as if approaching a sleeping lion.


    "Sir," the assistant began nervously, "the board has called for a meeting. You¡¯ve been summoned to the conference room."


    Desmond¡¯s eyes narrowed. "Why?"


    "I... I don¡¯t know for sure. I tried to find out, but they insisted I call you immediately."


    Desmond studied his assistant¡¯s face, trying to detect a lie or hidden motive. But the man had grown skilled at hiding his thoughts¡ªmore skilled than Desmond¡¯s own son.


    "Hmph," he grunted.


    The assistant turned to leave, but Desmond¡¯s voice stopped him. "What about the news?" he asked, his tone low and dangerous.


    The assistant¡¯s face tensed. He remembered the long night spent trying to control the online uproar. He had roped in the PR department, spent money, made calls¡ªbut the story refused to die.


    "Sir... the news is still trending," the assistant replied cautiously. "It¡¯s the number one hot search. The bacsh has been severe. The group¡¯s stock prices are plummeting. If this continues for another 72 hours, we could face bankruptcy."


    Desmond¡¯s re turned icy. "You¡¯re praying itsts 72 hours?"


    "No, sir! That¡¯s not what I meant," the assistant quickly rified. "I¡¯m just stating facts. Viral stories like this don¡¯t fade unless they¡¯re reced with something bigger¡ªsomething explosive. But we don¡¯t have anything right now."


    Desmond¡¯s eyes darkened with thought. A new idea began to form.


    "Are you saying," he asked slowly, "that we need an explosive story to erase the scandal?"


    The assistant hesitated. "That could help... if it overshadows the current news."


    Desmond sat back, a cruel glint lighting up in his eyes. His mind raced. This could work.


    "Do you know what you¡¯ll do now?" he asked, voice cold as ice.


    The assistant shook his head, fear gripping his chest.


    "You will release a story that Davis Allen is dead. And that his grandfather copsed from the shock and is now in critical condition."


    The assistant¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. "Sir... I... I can¡¯t do that. I¡¯m just an assistant. I have no ties to the Allen family. People will question it."


    Desmond leaned forward, his gaze sharp as a de. "Are you refusing?"


    The assistant swallowed hard. "Sir, I just think this might hurt thepany more. We¡¯re already struggling. What we need is positive press. New contracts. Goodwill. This¡ªthis is dangerous."


    "And who asked you to think?" Desmond snapped. "Either release the news or leave the Allen Group."


    Silence filled the room.


    The assistant turned and walked out, sparing onest nce at the man who had clearly lost all reason. He felt sorry for Davis and the Old Man¡ªbut he also had a family to feed. He had no choice.


    Left alone, Desmond leaned back in his chair, rubbing his forehead. His mind buzzed with schemes, each more twisted than thest.


    "Davis, you are dead," he whispered. "And you will stay that

 Chapter 209: Is Allen family under curse?...

    <h4>Chapter 209: Is Allen family under curse?...</h4>


    Desmond Allen closed his eyes for a brief moment, a deep sigh escaping his lips. His mind was heavy, his heart pounding. No matter how many breaths he took, calmness refused toe.


    His temples throbbed, and the silence of his office felt louder than the chaos that brewed just beyond its walls.


    Inside his office, the clock ticked on mercilessly, reminding him of the time he didn¡¯t have. Reminding him that the board of directors and shareholders were waiting in the conference room. Waiting to pounce on him like a lion. Waiting to me him!!


    But no matter how much he tried to calm his nerves, Desmond knew peace would not return anytime soon.


    He ran a hand over his face, stretching his neck and shoulders which felt sore and aching.


    "What exactly do they want from me?" he muttered to himself, pacing the office. "I can¡¯t change the past, it¡¯s either the Old Man steps down or..."


    His voice trailed off.


    There was no point. No matter what he said or did, nothing would satisfy them. The pressure was relentless.


    Taking a deep breath, Desmond straightened his back, squaring his shoulders. "There¡¯s no way I¡¯m avoiding this."


    Decision made, he grabbed his suit jacket, brushed imaginary dust off his sleeves, and stepped out.


    The hallway stretched ahead, quiet and clean, but as he approached the slightly ajar door of the conference room, hushed voices slipped out like hissing steam drifting from within to meet him.


    He paused just outside, close to the door within a distant to hear the discussion while the board members inside were already deep in conversation.


    "A serious countermeasure must be taken. This can¡¯t continue," one of the shareholders said, his tone sharp and urgent.


    "I agree," another replied. "I think we need to appoint professional managers to take over temporarily¡ªat least until the Old Man finally makes a statement."


    "The Allen family¡¯s personal problems are bing a liability," said a third voice. "Their internal issues are now affecting the health and future of thepany."


    "I honestly don¡¯t care about their family drama," someone else snapped. "What I care about is the way they¡¯ve dragged it into the business. They know thepany¡¯s name is tied to their legacy!"


    Another voice chimed in, calmer but firm. "Shouldn¡¯t we insist Desmond take full control? At least it would minimize the damage for now."


    A scoff followed. "How does giving him more control minimize harm? someone countered angrily. Since he¡¯s had temporary control, thepany has suffered¡ªstock values dropped, key partnerships lost, confidence shaken. And let¡¯s not forget the recent mass reselling of shares under his watch. It¡¯s a disaster."


    Desmond standing outside took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    "When Davis was in charge, there were rumors too¡ªbut they were different. Scandals, yes, but always involving high society and in a positive way like new product lunch not with an embarrassing episode." He stated, pausing briefly before continuing.


    "Those kinds of rumors attract investors, not chase them away. And we made profits!" "Not caught in the media having an affair with a call girl." Hemented with frustrationced in


    Desmond¡¯s jaw tightened. His fist clenched at his side. His breathing grew heavier with each word. "So, this was what they thought of me?" He muttered quietly.


    Not a leader. Not a capable Allen. Just a mistake. A liability.


    It seems I can always and only remain in the shadows of my nephew."


    His lips curled into a cold, bitter smile. So they care more about their profits than anything else, he thought. Even more than loyalty. More than blood.


    He raised his hand to push the door open¡ªwhen another voice stopped him in his tracks.


    "I still don¡¯t understand how that young man ended up crippled," said a voice, quieter, but dripping with suspicion. "And instead of fighting back, he disappeared. Honestly, I¡¯m starting to wonder¡ªmaybe the Allen family is cursed."


    "You might be right," another replied. "Don¡¯t forget¡ªDavis¡¯s parents, Gracia Allen and his wife, both died in a car ident. Same pattern, same tragedy."


    "Curse or not," a third voice said, "it¡¯s their problem to bear. But Desmond should at least try to fix the damage. Instead, he¡¯s making things worse."


    "And where is he, anyway?" someone added. "Why hasn¡¯t he shown up? Maybe his assistant didn¡¯t even pass along our message. Someone should go find him."


    The sound of a chair scraping back made Desmond tense. Someone wasing to look for him.


    Before they could open the door, Desmond beat them to it.


    "I¡¯m here," he said coolly, pushing the door open and stepping inside.


    His tall figure filled the doorway. His face calm, emotionless¡ªbut inside, he was seething.


    Heads snapped toward him. Some eyes shed with anger, others with contempt.


    He didn¡¯t look at any of them.


    He walked to the main chair at the head of the table and sat down like he owned the room.


    If they wouldn¡¯t stand by him, then he wouldn¡¯t bother pretending anymore.


    If the Allen family wanted to push him aside, then let them.


    He¡¯d fight for himself now.


    "You called me. I¡¯m here," he said, his voice icy and sharp. His piercing eyes scanned the room slowly.


    An older shareholder, the highest-ranking among them, cleared his throat. "Desmond... is this your idea of leadership? Is this how a leader behaves after nearly destroying apany?"


    Desmond leaned back slightly, arms crossed. "I didn¡¯t realize I was the leader," he said with a smirk. "I thought Davis still held that position¡ªeven as a ghost."


    Gasps of disapproval echoed around the table.


    "Desmond," one director said sternly. "That¡¯s your nephew you¡¯re talking about. Missing or not, he doesn¡¯t deserve to be spoken of like that."


    "Missing?" Desmond scoffed. "And what makes you so sure he¡¯sing back? Or maybe..." He narrowed his eyes. "Maybe you¡¯re part of his disappearance."


    The room fell silent.


    The director he¡¯d used blinked, stunned. "What are you implying?"


    Desmond didn¡¯t answer directly. He leaned forward instead, his voice low and measured.


    "All I¡¯m saying is¡ªDavis has always had supporters in this room. Even in his absence, some of you still speak for him more than for thispany."


    Silence.


    But the expressions in the room shifted.


    Some looked down. Others exchanged nces. One man clenched his jaw.


    A tension swept over the room like a chill wind.


    Then, suddenly¡ªanother sound.


    A low murmur from the far end of the room. Then another.


    Within seconds, quiet whispers filled the air.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Desmond asked, watching them. He noticed how their expressions were changing¡ªsurprise, confusion, disbelief.


    Someone pulled out a tablet. Another leaned over to whisper to a colleague.


    A few turned pale.


    "What¡¯s happening?" he repeated, more sharply this time.


    Finally, one director stood, holding up his phone. "There¡¯s news. It¡¯s all over the business wires. An anonymous source has leaked something... big."


    Desmond narrowed his eyes. "What kind of news?"


    The man hesitated. "It says Davis... Davis Allen is dead."


    A stunned silence settled over the room.


    "No," another whispered. "That can¡¯t be true..."


    Dead?" another director whispered. "Then it¡¯s true..."


    "He was the heart of the Allen Group," another said bitterly. "The public loved him. The partners trusted him. The curse... it¡¯s real."


    "He¡¯s been missing for months!" someone said "but not dead, there must be some mistakes."


    "Right! There must be because no one¡¯s heard a word from him," another added.


    Desmond smirked internally at their facial changes, but he kept his expression neutral.


    He forced a smile. "Well, this had always been the Allen family matter handled internally, I wonder how the media got wind of it."


    He didn¡¯t ept or reject the im about the news of his Davis death. May be this could help him buffer the situation with the board and shareholders.


    Seeing the bnce of favour titiling towards him, he made a decision to ensure that Davis was gone and gone for good. Vanished. Out of the picture.


    Because, if he was alive... if he was reallying back...


    Then everything Desmond had worked for¡ªevery maniption, every lie, every strategy¡ªit would all mean nothing.


    The board would abandon him in a heartbeat.


    One of the shareholders cleared his throat. "Desmond, we need an exnation¡ªnow."


    "About what?" Desmond asked coldly.


    "About why, under your watch, thispany has faced its greatest losses. About why the Allen name is in ruins. And now this¡ªnews of Davis Allen¡¯s death."


    Desmond stood up. His voice was steady, but his fury radiated through every word.


    "I don¡¯t owe anyone in this room an exnation. The only reason you all still have jobs is because I kept thispany afloat while Davis was busy disappearing."


    He paused, scanning the room. He couldn¡¯t pretend anymore. He couldn¡¯t manipte with the hope of Davis returning. Davis was gone¡ªand with him, went thest string of unity in the Allen family.


    "Gentlemen," he said, standing slowly, "you act like the group will crumble without him. Is that how fragile your trust is?"


    "It¡¯s not about trust," the lead shareholder said. "It¡¯s about legacy. The Allen Group was built on legacy, on bloodline, on strength. Davis represented that. What do you represent, Desmond?"


    Desmond stared at the man, his hands curling into fists at his sides. "You want a scapegoat. That¡¯s what this is."


    "No," the director replied. "We want a capable leader who can take the group to greater height."


    A long pause.


    Then, Desmond smiled coldly. "Then prepare yourselves. Because starting today, I will lead. Whether you like it or not."


    "But at what cost?" someone murmured.


    As the meeting continued, the directors¡¯ expressions ranged from shock to quiet resignation.


    Outside, reporters were already gathering at the news release in demand for rification.


    And Desmond? Desmond was done waiting. He would lead¡ªeven if the curse was real. Even if the ghost of Davis Allen haunted every step.

 Chapter 210: Can he be this righteous?

    <h4>Chapter 210: Can he be this righteous?</h4>


    ~Hospital~


    Following Davis instructions as suggested by his wife, proper arrangements were made at the hospital concerning Elder Allen security and protection.


    It can be said that was the first job his revived security team took on. With Jessica¡¯s aid since he couldn¡¯te forward, Elder Allen¡¯s ward was changed to another while the security details had also been significantly increased.


    Strategically stationed, they remained hidden from outsiders with only a few guards posted visibly at the door; the rest blended in by taking positions near neighboring private wards, pretending to be rtives of patients.


    Their primary job seemed to be limiting ess to the old man¡¯s room while maintaining constant vignce over everyone¡¯s move towards the Old man to avoid any mishap.


    On that note, entry was now strictly restricted to four people: Alfred, Linda, an assigned doctor, and one nurse. Everyone else, no matter their rank or rtion, was denied entry.


    Alfred arrived at the hospital at noon to visit the Old man as he always did every day. Usually, he expected a quiet, cold ward. But as he stepped into the hallway, his breath caught in his throat and his face paled.


    The ward of the Old man stood ajar as though no one had ever lived there, he walked slowly toward the ward, his heart galloping in trepidation of any oue


    Much to his guess, there is no one in the ward. Alfred felt his heart lurch with fear. He spurned on his heel to head toward the report center but bumped into an elderlydy who seems to have been the one in charge of the cleaning of the ward.


    Seeing his flustered expression, she smiled lightly "Looking for the Old Man?" She asked concisely. Alfred nced at her smiling face. "You have an idea?" He asked.


    The woman nodded "he was relocated to another ward, it was more spacious,fortable and convenient."She exined. "You can go down the hallway to see for yourself in the next morning.


    Hearing her words, Alfred was stumped as his words that made its way to his lips was swallowed back.


    Slowly, he turned around and walked down the hallway and arrived at the next ward but the sight he met made him frown.


    The entrance to the ward was nked by two new guards. Not in standard uniforms¡ªtoo casual, too strategically positioned. Seeing the security stationed at the door, Alfred¡¯s heart thumped in anxiety.


    As Alfred approached the door, a strange sense of unease crept into his heart. His steps slowed. His hands tightened around the small thermos he carried containing the Elder¡¯s meal. His eyes flicked to the guards.


    They didn¡¯t move. Just stood there, unmoving, watching silently.


    "Who are these people and why are there guards at the door post?" He thought.


    He hadn¡¯t seen these guards before and didn¡¯t know any of them. Alfred¡¯s heart pounded as he observed the unfamiliar guards. "Who had deployed these men?"


    Alfred swallowed hard. "Is it Desmond? Can he be this righteous?" But that idea didn¡¯t sit right with him. He had served the Allen family long enough to know Desmond¡¯s character¡ªruthless, calcting, power-hungry. He wouldn¡¯t assign guards to protect the Elder unless he had another motive.


    If it were Desmond who deployed them, it could only mean danger. Desmond had never shown such concern before. But if it wasn¡¯t him, then who had sent them?


    "What is their real intention toward the Old Man?" he thought, unease gripping him. He considered questioning them, but fear rooted him to the ground.


    What if they turned on him? What if Desmond had indeed ced them there to keep others away? The Allen family¡¯s situation was bing increasingly precarious. Every step had to be taken with caution as one wrong step could mean disaster.


    Alfred¡¯s eyes narrowed as he took a deep breath, ready to face whatever he finds inside. As he passed them to the ward, he wasn¡¯t stopped rather one nodded subtly and stepped aside.


    That surprised him and he nced at the guard again but his gaze wasn¡¯t even on him anymore. Yet, their behavior wasn¡¯t hostile towards him.


    Still unsure, Alfred pushed the door open and walked in.


    The room smelled of antiseptics and soft herbs. Elder Alleny in bed, his skin pale but his eyes clear. Linda sat by his side, adjusting the nket.


    That night, Alfred could barely sleep. Questions kept swirling in his mind like a storm. Who ced the security? What do they want? How long will they be?


    The answer came unexpectedly the next day. Alfred arrived at the hospital, walking up the hallway with his usual gentle pace. As he turned the corner to the private ward, voices reached his ears. Loud. Angry. Familiar.


    Desmond.


    He stood fuming outside the Elder¡¯s door, his face red with rage. Two guards blocked his way, unmoved by his yelling.


    "Do you know who I am?" Desmond bellowed, pointing a finger at one of the guards. "How dare you stop me? I am the son of this family!"


    The guards remained silent.


    "The patient needs to rest," one finally said, his voice calm and professional.


    Desmond exploded. He hurled insults, threats, curses¡ªnone of which had any effect.


    Alfred stood frozen a few feet away, witnessing the entire scene. He didn¡¯t know what to do. If Desmond¡ªsomeone with so much power in the family¡ªwas being denied entry, who then are they taking orders from? Will they even let me in today? He mused.


    Yet never stopped in his steps. He had to try his luck, he had to see for himself.


    But to his surprise, as he stepped forward hesitantly, the guards looked at him, then stepped aside. One gave him a small nod of acknowledgment, allowing him through.


    Alfred was stunned. He blinked in disbelief. "Does that mean... they¡¯re here for us?" he mused.


    His heart pounded as he entered the room. Linda looked up and smiled slightly in greeting. Elder Allen seemed more awake than usual.


    Inside, he finally summoned the courage to ask the Old Man who had sent the security.


    "I don¡¯t really know," the Old Man replied after a pause, shaking his head.


    But deep down, he had an inkling. He had expected them¡ªgiven the dire state of things. Subtly, his eyes shifted to Linda, the supposed caregiver. He wasn¡¯t so sure about her anymore.


    After Jessica and Davis disappeared, Linda had quietly taken over his care. Buttely, the Old Man had noticed her making discreet phone calls, texting frequently when she thought no one was watching.


    "Could she be connected to them? Does she know where they are?"


    He pondered silently. But he didn¡¯t ask. He didn¡¯t want to be a burden¡ªnot now.

 Chapter 211: What again?

    <h4>Chapter 211: What again?</h4>


    With the Allen Group back in the headlines, embroiled in turmoil¡ªthanks to Desmond¡¯s message to the media. Alfred found himself in a tight spot.


    "How could he shield the Old Man from this news, especially when it concerned his grandson¡ªDavis?" He thought to himself.


    By habit, the Old Man always read the news himself, asked to be read to, or watched it on TV. Either way, he never missed a day. And when something was hidden from him, he was quick to notice and even quicker to dig deeper.


    Alfred knew there was no way to solve the problem if the Old Man got wind of it.


    He cast a subtle nce at Linda, summoning her attention. As she adjusted the Old Man¡¯s position on the bed, gentlyying him back and tucking the nket over him, she caught Alfred¡¯s silent cue.


    Once the Old Man had closed his eyes to rest, Linda followed Alfred out of the ward.


    One of the guards standing nearby raised a brow. "What¡¯s wrong?" he asked, his tone cold, eyes flicking between the two.


    "There¡¯s no problem," Alfred replied calmly. "But you have to make sure he doesn¡¯t go through the news today¡ªfor his own safety."


    The guard and Linda frowned in confusion.


    "A rumor just broke. Davis has been dered dead and as his grandson, I don¡¯t know how well he will take it," Alfred revealed with a dry smirk.


    Linda and the guard exchanged nces, then gave a brief nod. "Understood."


    After discussing a few additional precautions, Alfred left. He felt a momentary sense of relief, especially after Desmond had been denied ess earlier.


    Still, he wasn¡¯t entirely sure he could trust those guarding the Old Man. But whoever sent them¡ªthey hadn¡¯t shown any hostility yet. For that, he was grateful.


    Unbeknownst to him, one of the guards made a swift decision. He stepped aside, pulled out his phone, and dialed a familiar number.


    ~Noveria~


    Jessica was reviewing business files when her phone buzzed. Seeing the caller ID, she sighed. "Something¡¯s wrong again." She muttered under her breath.


    Rubbing her temple, she answered. "What happened?"


    A male voice came through. "Boss, there¡¯s trouble."


    "Be specific."


    "There¡¯s a rumor going around¡ªDesmond leaked news that Davis is dead. It came from one of the media outlets tied to him. No one from the Allen family has spoken up. Desmond hasn¡¯t denied it either."


    Jessica went silent.


    "Is anyone watching Desmond? What did he do today?" she asked, mind racing.


    She knew Desmond well. He only stirred the pot for two reasons: to create chaos or to cover something up.


    The caller shuffled papers on the other end. "He¡¯s facing a scandal. The board and shareholders are turning against him."


    Jessica¡¯s eyes narrowed. "That sounds like him. Contact the hospital technical team to disconnect his TV. Make sure the Old Man doesn¡¯t see or hear the news through any form."


    "Yes, boss."


    She hung up and leaned back in her chair, eyes closed. Davis rumored dead... She had to act fast. Not just to protect the truth, but to buy Davis time¡ªtime to recover and meet the Noveria shareholders before everything unraveled.


    An idea sparked.


    She picked up her phone and dialed Elliot Raven.


    He picked up on the first ring, almost as if he¡¯d been waiting. "Miss me already?"


    "Were you ever forgotten?" she replied coolly.


    "I thought maybe I just came back to mind."


    "Help me fix something."


    "What¡¯s up?"


    "Desmond leaked word that Davis is dead. I want it countered¡ªofficially."


    "That¡¯s it?"


    "You sound too free. Want me to give you more work?" she asked with a smirk.


    He chuckled. "Fine, fine. But I¡¯m losing my health at this rate. Don¡¯t you care?"


    "Your calling," she said, tone dry.


    They spoke a little longer before ending the call. Jessica remained seated, eyes fixed on the air in front of her.


    Then the door creaked open. Davis walked in, his hair wet, towel in hand as he dried it.


    Her posture straightened immediately. He walked over, ced a hand on her shoulder. Her body tensed¡ªthen slowly rxed.


    "What happened?" he asked.


    Jessica spun around in the chair¡ªand froze.


    There he was, half-naked, towel wrapped loosely around his waist, another slung over his shoulders. Broad shoulders. Firm chest. Chiseled abs. Long, toned legs. The sight left her stunned and flushing red.


    She quickly averted her gaze, breath hitching. "Do I call him a seductress at this point?" She mused.


    "Why aren¡¯t you wearing your clothes?" She asked struggling topose herself.


    "Am not naked either" he said. Jessica felt her memory of Davis refreshed over and over.


    Davis, catching on her subtle reactions had a smile on his lips.


    He leaned down slowly, one hand braced on the armrest, effectively trapping her with the desk behind. "So? Is your husband handsome?" he whispered in her ear, his breath teasing her skin.


    Her ears twitched. "Can... you... step back? Let¡¯s talk," she stammered, eyes darting anywhere but at him.


    What is wrong with metely? She scolded herself. I¡¯m flustered by everything he does. This isn¡¯t like me!


    "We can talk like this¡ªor would you rather I carry you so I don¡¯t have to keep standing?" he smirked, winking.


    Jessica didn¡¯t need rification. He rarely kept his hands to himself once things escted.


    "That won¡¯t be necessary. We¡¯re fine like this," she replied quickly.


    "Are you sure? My leg still aches. Do you really want me standing like this?" he asked softly, brushing a kiss on her forehead.


    The fresh scent of his shower gel surrounded her.


    Before she could react, he captured her lips in a deep kiss. When he finally let go, both were breathless.


    "Davis Allen! You¡¯re a hooligan!" she cried.


    "Wrongly used! My leg hurts. I just needed some relief," he grinned, still resting his hand on her chair.


    "So, tell me, why were you so dazed?" he asked, pulling up another chair and dragging her onto hisp.


    Jessica took the towel from him and began drying his hair. "Desmond leaked news of your death. Probably trying another tactic since the Old Man countered thest one."


    Davis nodded. "It¡¯s fine. Without any proof, it¡¯s recoverable."


    Jessica gave a light nod. "How many more days to finish things here?"


    He closed his eyes, thinking. "Ten days should be enough."


    Their trip had taken a turn. They had initiallye to check on the branch, but the poor state of things had forced them to stay and fix what they could.


    "That¡¯s fine," she murmured, brows drawn in thought.


    "Madam," Davis said suddenly, "can we stop talking business now?"


    Jessica frowned. "What again?"


    "I¡¯ll show you."


    Before she could respond, he lifted her into his arms and carried her to the bed.


    "Davis, wait¡ªI¡¯ve got things to do!"


    "Don¡¯t worry. You have a full day tomorrow. Tonight, we rest." He smirked,ying her down and sliding in beside her.


    He pulled her into his embrace, his hand beginning its mischievous journey.

 Chapter 212: My thanks...

    <h4>Chapter 212: My thanks...</h4>


    The room was dimly lit, the faint glow from the bedsidemp casting warm shadows on the walls. Davis and Jessica cuddled in each other¡¯s embrace as they savoured every inch of each other¡¯s body.


    By the time he reluctantly let her go, Jessica had no strength left. Her limbs felt like jelly, her breathing soft and even as she drifted into sleep without realizing it.


    Davis, however, didn¡¯t sleep. Instead, he took his time, lying on his side and observing the woman beside him.


    Jessica¡¯s face was rxed in slumber, her cheeks flushed, her lips rosy and swollen from his kiss yet inviting.


    He had memorized every curve, every detail of her face and might be able to draw it with his eyes shut, but somehow, with each passing day, she became even more captivating.


    Her beauty wasn¡¯t just physical; it shone from within, glowing brighter the more time he spent with her.


    He reached out and brushed a stray strand of hair from her forehead, his fingers lingering for a moment longer than necessary.


    His heart ached deeply as he stared at her. "Will you ever rest and not worry about my affairs?" he whispered, his voice barely audible, yet filled with emotion.


    Though his tone was soft, his mind was filled with mixed emotions. He was grateful¡ªgrateful beyond words that she came into his life at his lowest moment, had existed in his life and had cared deeply for him.


    It was as though God wanted topensate him for everything he had gone through¡ªbetrayals, disappointment and even istion. But at the same time, guilt gnawed at him.


    She had endured too much on her young shoulders. Girls her age were still figuring out their path, attending university lectures, partying, or scrolling endlessly through social media, but Jessica had already shouldered so much for him.


    Even now, after helping him recover from his injuries, she still joined hands with him to rebuild and reim what he had lost.


    Even with that, she is still worried, still fought his battles. Still put his needs first. It frustrated him, not because of what she did, but because he didn¡¯t want her to carry this much or suffer emotionally.


    He rubbed his brow, the frustration and helplessness evident on his face. His eyes briefly moved to the table where she had been working earlier before he had pulled her into his arms.


    Papersy scattered, files open, and her designs half-drafted. She had been so focused, determined. And yet, she allowed herself to be distracted, concerned about some malicious gossip that wasn¡¯t even true.


    Sighing, Davis carefully pulled off the duvet covering them and quietly got up. He made his way to the bathroom, filled a bowl with warm water, and returned.


    He sat beside her and, with gentle hands carefulness, began wiping the sweat from her body. His movements were slow and deliberate, as if every touch was a silent vow.


    Recalling how shy she could get if she was awake¡ªher cheeks always turned a lovely shade of red, and she would often cover her face or grumble his name in frustration whenever he teased her. The memory made him smile softly.


    But even caring for her like this, cleaning her after their intimacy, felt like a task he wanted to perfect. He didn¡¯t rush it. He saw it as his way of returning the affection she always poured into him.


    When he was done, he ced the bowl aside and returned to the bathroom to take a cold shower himself, trying to cool down both his body and his racing thoughts.


    After drying off, he wrapped himself in a robe and walked over to the table. Sitting down, he looked through the documents and files she had been working on.


    One after another, he went through them, understanding her thought process as well as business decision process, he made decisions where needed, leftments and notes, corrected some figures, and offered suggestions. Then he got to the final file¡ªthe design draft.


    Davis chuckled quietly. "Seems I can¡¯t escape this," he murmured, fondly recalling the times he had sat beside her while she worked on designs, pretending not to be interested, though his eyes had always followed her hand, her strokes, her choices. He sighed.


    He picked up a pencil and, with steady hands,pleted the unfinished design.


    Then, inspired by a sudden thought, he began drawing a new one from scratch. His expression was calm and focused, every line drawn with so much emotion, attention and gentleness.


    When he was satisfied, he scrawled a small note beside it: "My thanks." Though, a brief word yet it couldn¡¯t actually express how he felt. He stared at the sketch for a while and nced at the sleepingdy, a smile tugging at his lips.


    By the time Davis finally closed thest folder, the first light of morning had started to creep through the curtains. He nced over at Jessica, still sound asleep, and smiled tiredly.


    He knew she would scold him for staying up sote if she finds out he was awake all through the night and he wouldn¡¯t want that. He needed to return to sleep before she wakes up.


    But not without carrying out this task. He picked up his phone and typed a message to Ethan: "Since Desmond loves rumors, keep him trending in the headlines for one month."


    Almost immediately, his phone rang. It was Ethan.


    "Sir, this might affect thepany more since it is already taking on hits after hits," Ethan said cautiously.


    Davis¡¯s voice was cold and firm. "Why bother about thepany? Is thepany more important than my wife? He made my wife worry and overthink. So from now on, no peace of mind for him either."


    "Understood," Ethan replied after a brief pause.


    Davis nodded "That¡¯s more like it, I¡¯ll send the necessary information to your pher. So that you¡¯ll know what to work on."


    Davis ended the call without another word and closed his eyes with contentment, finally allowing himself some sleep.


    As the call ended, Ethan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sympathy for Desmond Allen. It might have been better for him not to do things that will affect Jessica. Otherwise, h has a death wish.

 Chapter 213: Owe you a kiss...

    <h4>Chapter 213: Owe you a kiss...</h4>


    Just as Davis had predicted, Jessica stirred awake not long after he had finally drifted into sleep.


    The soft glow of morning light filtered through the curtains. Hershes fluttered as she slowly opened her eyes. Gently detaching herself from the familiar warmth of his embrace, she let out a soft yawn and stretched, flexing her limbs and arms.


    "She had been stressed out the night before and still felt a slight throbbing in some areas, yet she was refreshed and content. Taking a deep breath and casting a brief nce at the culprit, she sighed.


    His calm, peaceful, almost childlike sleeping face caught her attention. Gently, she propped herself up, resting her cheek against her palm as her gaze settled on his face.


    "God can really be partial sometimes," she whispered with a faint smile, eyes tracing his serene features which had long been ingrained in her memory, yet she couldn¡¯t get tired of them. "Creating some perfect, and some imperfect."


    Her words left no room for bitterness, only awe¡ªtender, quiet wonder with traces of jealousy. She didn¡¯t want to imagine how many women would throw themselves at his feet after his recovery.


    "Isn¡¯t it better to get a mask for this face to shield it from vixens and fox spirits?" she murmured with a light smile.


    For a fleeting moment, she was tempted to reach out, to run a finger along the fine lines of his face¡ªthe strong brow, the soft angle of his jaw, the firm but untroubled curve of his lips. But she refrained. He looked exhausted. Peaceful.


    She quietly slipped out of bed, tiptoeing across the room like a ghost. The bathroom door clicked shut behind her as she took a quick, refreshing shower.


    Stepping out of the bathroom, she picked out a loose,fortable casual wear and slipped into it.


    Standing in front of the mirror, she skillfully tucked her hair into a low braid, slipped on her ring and wristwatch, and took a deep breath. She was ready to dive into the tasks she had pushed aside the night before.


    She had errands she had nned to handle and these matters she didn¡¯t want Davis involved in. But with the unfinished work fromst night she had to adjust the time to noon. Jessica made her way to the table with a small sigh, expecting hours of tediousbor ahead.


    But the moment she opened the first file, her breath stilled.


    Her brows knit in confusion. She flipped the page. Then the next. Then the one after that. Her frown deepened¡ªbut not from dismay. From disbelief.


    "It¡¯s done?" she murmured, flipping rapidly through the pages again in astonishment.


    Each document waspleted with meticulously attention. Notes annotated in the margins. Corrections applied. Even decisions she had left hanging in uncertainty were finalized with unwavering rity.


    The handwriting was sharp, confident. Every pen stroke held decisiveness, a deep understanding of her mind¡ªperhaps even more than she had realized herself.


    Her eyes darted toward the bed, where Davisy still, his broad shoulders rising and falling in a gentle rhythm.


    Her heart warmed with gratefulness..


    She reached for the final folder¡ªher design draft¡ªand hesitated. This one, surely, had been left untouched. She hadn¡¯t shown it to him in its entirety. Only mentioned it in passing.


    But when she opened it, her breath hitched. Her fingers froze in mid-motion.


    There it was.


    Her original sketch had been delicately refined and improved on, in a way that respected her vision while elevating it beyond expectation. Every line was bolder, clearer. Bnced. Harmonious.


    And beside it... another design. Completely new.


    A long, fitted rose-colored gown sketched with fine detail. Made of silk, it flowed like liquid. White satin panels iid with tiny gems ran along the sides and shoulders, sparkling like morning dew. A detachable cape hung from the shoulders, embroidered with silver threads forming sunray patterns down the back. A thigh-high slit added a bold, elegant touch.


    Her eyesnded on a handwritten inscription next to the sketch:


    "My thanks."


    She stared at it for a long moment, speechless, different emotions swirling in her heart.


    "He did this?" she whispered. "Since when?"


    She recalled those quiet evenings before the Noveria trip when he would sit beside her, casually peeking over her shoulder. She used to think he was just being observant, perhaps nosy. He¡¯d suggest small tweaks here and there, subtle changes she had, more often than not, followed.


    But she never imagined he had this kind of ability.


    She looked at him again. Still sleeping. His body curled slightly, one arm tucked beneath the pillow, lips gently parted.


    "Seems he stayed up just to finish all this, knowing I¡¯de back to work on it anyway..." she murmured. "Isn¡¯t that exhausting?"


    Yet there was no hint of resentment in her voice. But she felt heartache on how he had stayed upte just to relieve her work.


    She held the sketch in both hands, quietly studying the flow of the fabric, the intricacy of the cape¡¯s embroidery, the elegance in the gown¡¯s silhouette. It wasn¡¯t just technically perfect. It felt alive. As if emotion itself had been sketched into the curves and creases.


    Jessica traced her fingers lightly over the design paper, her heart caught between pride and affection.


    "New Light," she breathed. "That¡¯s what I¡¯ll call it, it¡¯s a perfect name for it. It radiated discovery, a sense of emergence."


    It matched her theme for the uing fashion week¡ªDiscovery. She had only mentioned it to him once, absentmindedly while sorting fabric samples. And yet he had understood. Captured it better than she had herself.


    Tears welled in the corner of her eye, but she blinked it back quickly, brushing her knuckles against her lips to hide the quivering smile forming there.


    She made a silent vow.


    This gown¡ªNew Light¡ªwould not be mass-produced. It would be a one-of-a-kind piece. Her personal piece. No other hands would touch it. No one else would wear it.


    Several ideas whirled in her head for aplementary design for the gown. A matching outfit. For Davis. Besides, they didn¡¯t have any couples wear. May be this will serve that purpose.


    A soft chuckle escaped her lips as she turned her chair slightly to look at him again. Still sound asleep. Completely unaware of the impact he had just left on her.


    "I owe you a kiss but that¡¯s when you wake up. The night must have been tedious for you. Sorting and attending to the document as well as designing." She mused quietly. Her gaze unwavering.


    A sh of thought made her tilt her head thoughtfully. "What other skills and secrets are you hiding from me, Davis Allen?" she whispered, eyes gleaming with newfound admiration.

 Chapter 214: A crippled husband can’t take care of you?

    <h4>Chapter 214: A crippled husband can¡¯t take care of you?</h4>


    With the work she intended to do alreadypleted by the man peacefully sleeping on the bed, Jessica saw no reason to linger around the hotel room when there were so many other things to do and the ticking clock doesn¡¯t wait for anybody.


    Slipping out quietly, she walked over to the balcony, taking in the morning view of Noveira¡ªthe city bustling with liveliness, the citizens hurrying through the morning rush. As the morning breeze caressed her face, she took in a deep breath, her thoughts spinning quickly with ns.


    Slowly, she pulled out her phone and dialed Ethan. He picked up immediately. "Good morning, Ethan," she greeted softly as soon as the call connected.


    On the other end, Ethan hesitated feeling conflicted about how to respond. His heart stammered in his chest. She was theirdy boss, and he was just a subordinate with privilege.


    Also, She isn¡¯t just anyone¡ªshe was Jessica. Brilliant. Sharp. Unapproachable. How was he supposed to return her casual morning greeting? He exhaled, voice barely audible through the speaker, "Morning, ma¡¯am."


    Jessica¡¯s lips tugged into a smile, amused by how nervous and burdened he felt just responding to her greeting, even though she had never felt awkward initiating it.


    She could practically feel his difort over the phone, and somehow, that amused her. "Prospective brother-inw, and you¡¯re still stumped by a simple greeting?" she teased, her voice light.


    She couldn¡¯t help but imagine Ethan¡¯s reddened ears, embarrassed face and eyes darting away if he were standing in front of her.


    She had always told him not to feel burdened and uptight around her. It made her wonder if this was the same fearless Ethan who would¡¯ve kicked her out the door if she ever harmed Davis.


    "Madam, you know it¡¯s not that easy," he finally said, his troubled voice filtering through the phone after a deep breath.


    "Ethan, I have said this over and over again, can you treat me like a normal human?" She asked warily.


    Ethan kept silent, he didn¡¯t know how to reply to this request. Over the years, he had been quiet close to Davis yet in certain cases he had always treated him like his superior while in some it was casual.


    But Jessica¡¯s case is quiet different andplicated¡ªshe is the wife of his boss. "How can she request to be treated simply when he was supposed to hug her thigh?"


    "Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore," she said with a soft chuckle. "Can you send me the documents with names and contacts of thepany¡¯s former staff?"


    "I¡¯ll send them immediately after the call," Ethan replied, rxing a little, waiting for further instructions. But Jessica¡¯s next question made him choke on his saliva.


    "How¡¯s Be?" she smirked.


    Ethan coughed, audibly choking on nothing but the weight of the question.


    He felt his heart leap to his throat. He didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    The day was already getting tough, and now Jessica was teasing him over the phone too¡ªquite miserable. Gathering his thoughts quickly, he gave the safest response he could. "She¡¯s fine."


    Jessica smiled to herself, not unkindly. "That should keep him on his toes." She mused.


    She had her reasons¡ªEthan was beginning to treat her like some untouchable deity, she didn¡¯t like it. Until he drops that attitude and sees her as human, she¡¯d keep nudging at his difort and always make him flustered.


    "Alright. Waiting for your message," she said, ending the call. She stood for awhile, her hand tightening over the phone, her gaze into the distance.


    She couldn¡¯t help thinking about it all¡ªthe situation in Country Y and their trip in Noveria. It is overwhelming but the earlier they end things the better.


    These days, she had been feeling really terrible. Her body seemed to adopt a new habit she didn¡¯t like. "It seems I¡¯m beginning to get toozy. Falling asleep now happens in the blink of an eye," she muttered to herself.


    Taking a deep breath, she turned back into the room. She needed to handle all the matters at hand and return to Country Y.


    The sun had spilled through the windows by the time she returned to the room. Quietly, she walked to the table, opened herptop, and downloaded the document Ethan sent.


    Her gaze hardened with focus as she reviewed the list: names, qualifications, strengths. She had instructed Ethan earlier to investigate their post-crisis situations and conduct a quiet survey on who was willing to return. One by one, she evaluated the names, mentally preparing to call each for a personal interview.


    She moved on to thepany design files, initiating necessary changes. By the time she was done, two hours had slipped away. ncing at her wristwatch, she called for room service, estimating Davis would wake soon.


    Right on cue, Davis stirred, groaning softly before sitting up. At the sound, she turned in her seat.


    "You¡¯re awake?" she asked.


    His eyes shifted from her to theptop, then back to her. His face darkened.


    "Working again?" he asked, his tone cool, clipped.


    Jessica blinked, confused at the sudden scowl on his face. "Angry?" She muttered more to herself. "Shouldn¡¯t I be working?" She asked, searching his face for answers.


    Davis rubbed his brow, sighing. He wanted to speak but didn¡¯t want to sound harsh. His voice, when it came, was low and strained.


    "That¡¯s not it. I just..." He reached out to her. "Come here."


    Jessica rose slowly, cautious and uncertain, padded over to him like a child unsure if they¡¯re in trouble.


    He pulled her gently into his arms. "I didn¡¯t mean you shouldn¡¯t work. But you¡¯re driving yourself too hard. Your body can¡¯t keep this pace." His voice softened, his tone more of pleading.


    She looked at him as if seeing him for the first time. Her heart swirled with a mix of emotions. How long had it been since someone cared enough to stop her from working?


    Still, uncertainty flickered in her eyes. If she stopped working... what would she be?


    Reading her silence, Davis let out a breath. "Babe, you never rest. You don¡¯t take a break. That¡¯s not really living rather you are harming your body."


    She met his gaze. "Are you asking me to live off you?" she asked, half-serious, half-teasing.


    "Is that such a terrible thought to live off me? Or, are you saying a crippled husband can¡¯t take care of you?" He asked, his brows raised in askance.


    Jessica studied his countenance for a while and shrugged her shoulders "Not really." She murmured.


    Twirling a lose strand of her hair in his finger, he murmured. "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you working... but you¡¯re burning out. I want you to rest. Eventhough, it¡¯s for a while."


    Jessica¡¯s shoulders slumped, not from defeat but from vulnerability. "When someone stops being useful... they start fading. That¡¯s what life has taught me."


    Davis closed his eyes. Her words gutted him. The main reason he had insisted shees to Noveira with him is mainly to create an opportunity for her to rx.


    Now, it seems that purpose can¡¯t be achieved. Seeing he can¡¯t convince her, he let the matter slide. "Maybe tonight¡¯s gathering with friends would distract her, even if briefly." He mused.


    A soft knock at the door interrupted the moment. Jessica stood to answer it as Davis took the opportunity to go into the bathroom for a quick bath.


    There¡¯s a crucial appointment scheduled with the previous manager of the Noveira branch of Allen groups.


    After breakfast, they left the hotel to meet with the manager.

 Chapter 215: Relaunching plans...

    <h4>Chapter 215: Runching ns...</h4>


    The morning hours in Noveira were calm and breezy. As they stepped out of the hotel, a gentle breeze greeted them, carrying with it the crisp promise of a new day.


    Davis sat in his wheelchair, exuding an aura so cold andmanding that passersby instinctively kept their distance, choosing instead to admire him from afar and thedies¡ªthey couldn¡¯t help not drooling over him. Even in silence, he drew attention¡ªhis presence unmistakable. It was as though he is an emperor


    Behind him, Jessica walked with quiet confidence, her hands steady on the handles of his wheelchair. She was not overshadowed by his presence. Despite Davis not standing on his feet, their striking appearance made heads turn and their grace and chemistry made onlookers marvel.


    People around the lounge whispered in low voices their admiration for the couple.


    While some rated them as ¡ªa match made in heaven, some termed them¡ªa match written in the stars.


    At the hotel lobby entrance, the driver stood by respectfully, holding the car door open. Jessica helped Davis into the car before sliding in from the opposite side.


    Ethan took the front passenger seat, hisptop and phone bnced on hisp. With the turn of the ignition, the vehicle hummed to life, slowly pulling out onto the highway.


    Jessica felt a sudden wave of fatigue. Turning her gaze toward Davis, she murmured, "I¡¯m tired and want to rest," then gently rested her head on his shoulder.


    Davis let out a soft sigh. Adjusting his posture, he created afortable space for her to nestle in. Wrapping his arm around her waist, he pulled her into his embrace.


    His eyes lingered on her face, brows drawing together in concern. He had noticed her growing exhaustiontely, the weariness in her eyes, the heaviness in her steps. It worried him deeply. He knew it was the stress.


    This was the very reason he had pleaded with her to stop working so hard. He had even considered returning to Country Y and managing things from there. But Desmond¡¯s shadow still loomed toorge.


    Besides, this forgotten branch of thepany¡ªthis scar on his legacy¡ªmight just be the key to reiming everything. "Baby, we need to leave Noveira tomorrow," he said quietly.


    Jessica¡¯s eyes fluttered open instantly, confusion flickering in them. "Why?"


    "You¡¯re already stressed out and need to go back and rest," he answered firmly.


    Jessica chuckled softly. "Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re not leaving. I know my body well. Besides, I¡¯m not weak," she said, meeting his gaze with calm assurance.


    "And you think you can¡¯t be weak." He asked, his tone a few decibels higher. "I am sorry." He murmured almost scolding himself yet felt the frustration.


    "Can you worry unnecessarily? I am not sick. Alright, I will take a good rest tomorrow." Jessica exined with a pout.


    Her heart felt warm¡ªhe was worried about her health, yet she wouldn¡¯t buy his idea of leaving the project halfway just because she was feeling a bit under the weather.


    If you say so," Davis replied with resignation, silently deciding to monitor her work more closely from now on.


    They arrived at the old office by midday. Though battered and worn, the building still stood tall. It had no signpost, yet it seemed etched into thendscape¡ªas though refusing to be forgotten.


    The efforts of the past year lingered in its silence¡ªa quiet testimony to a vision and purpose long buried.


    Mr. Stan stood at the entrance, dignified and calm. Dressed in a gray suit, his Noveiran ent was thick, but his English smooth and respectful.


    As the car door opened, Jessica prepared to assist Davis, but he refused. "Let Ethane," he said crisply.


    Ethan stepped forward and helped Davis into his chair. Mr. Stan gave a polite bow. Even seated, Davis remained every bit asmanding¡ªif not more so.


    "Wee, sir," he said.


    Davis nodded curtly. "How have things been?"


    "Very well, sir," Stan replied, then gave a courteous nod to Jessica, who joined them from the other side of the car.


    Mr. Stan gestured toward the entrance. "Let¡¯s go inside and have a look," he said, unaware they had already visited before.


    "We¡¯ve been here earlier," Davis said simply.


    As they stepped inside, Mr. Stan¡¯s emotions surfaced. "I thought you had forgotten us. The branch was shut down so suddenly... without exnation. It broke many hearts."


    "I was in aa when it happened," Davis said, his voice hard. "That decision was made by my uncle without my knowledge."


    Mr. Stan¡¯s eyes widened. "I knew something felt wrong. The memo was cold¡ªno notice, no appeal. The employees were devastated."


    Jessica stepped forward. "It¡¯s unfortunate your workers suffered, but we¡¯re here to fix that mistake¡ªand make things better than ever."


    Mr. Stan nodded slowly. "I was worried. But with you both here, I believe things will change."


    "We¡¯re reopening the branch," Davis confirmed. "Not just to resume business¡ªbut to rebuild stronger branch. This time, with the right people and systems. We hope you¡¯re still up for the task, Mr. Stan."


    For a moment, Stan said nothing. Then he turned away, wiping his eyes. "You don¡¯t know what this means to me," he whispered. "I gave my all to this ce, and was discarded like that... it nearly broke me."


    Ethan walked through the building, assessing the structure again. "It needs full repairs and renovations. But with the right team, smart marketing, and apelling rebrand, we¡¯ll see a major difference," he said.


    Mr. Stan nodded. "Don¡¯t worry. The locals still remember thepany and is still being mentioned in families and gatherings. If we runch properly, it will send a message and they will be back."


    Jessica smiled confidently. "The ns are already drawn up. Stan, we¡¯ll start interviewing former staff tomorrow. Spread the word¡ªanyone who wants to return is wee. You¡¯re officially back in charge."


    Davis nodded. "The renovation team¡¯s been contacted. My wife gave them a design draft to match the new theme. Details are being sent to your email. Coordinate with my assistant. I¡¯ll supervise remotely until I can travel more. And Stan¡ªdon¡¯t stress her out."


    Stan could hardly believe what he was hearing. He had expected it was just a simple visit to see the branch but never did he expect the runch to start immediately. sping his hands, he bowed his head in gratitude. "Thank you... both of you."


    Davis scanned the ce once more, taking a deep breath. Hemitted every corner to memory, imagining what it could be after the necessary changes are made.


    "Stan, we¡¯re changing thepany¡¯s name. I¡¯ll text it to you. Make the legal corrections. In seven days, thispany must runch."


    The group looked at him in shock. Even Jessica hadn¡¯t expected such urgency¡ªbut she knew it was for the best.


    "This is more than business," Davis said quietly to himself. "It¡¯s a legacy. And we don¡¯t let that die."


    They headed to a nearby hotel, where they held lengthy discussions about the roadmap ahead.


    Meanwhile, Mr. Stan scheduled a shareholders¡¯ meeting for the key stakeholders¡ªthose who had been devastated by thepany¡¯s previous closure.


    As the sun dipped below the horizon, they left with renewed hope and a mission burning in their hearts.


    This branch wasn¡¯t just reopening. It wasing back to life.


    With the ns discussed, finalized, and set in motion, the group took a deep breath of relief.


    It hadn¡¯t been easy to embark on this and gather the materials and contacts necessary. Davis was grateful for the two people beside him¡ªJessica and Ethan.

 Chapter 216: Part of a married life...

    <h4>Chapter 216: Part of a married life...</h4>


    The group returned to the hotel happy, grateful, and fulfilled. The hardest part of their work seemed to have been settled.


    As the car slowly pulled into the hotel¡¯s parking lot, Ethan helped Davis out and wheeled him carefully into their suite.


    Once inside, Davis gave Ethan a curt nod before heading toward the door.


    "Ethan, take a break for the day... Maybe use the opportunity to explore Noveira," he said.


    Ethan nodded. "I understand." He nced lightly at Jessica before leaving for his room.


    Jessica walked over to the sofa and sat down, her head throbbing. Still, she dared notin¡ªDavis would worry too much, and he already had a scheduled meeting with some of his friendster.


    Davis¡¯s gaze settled on her, sharp as ever, observant. He took in the lines of tension around her eyes, the paleness just under her skin. "Babe, are you okay?" he asked, his voiceced with concern.


    "Yes, I¡¯m very, very okay," she replied with a sigh, then added, "I just didn¡¯t expect Mr. Stan to be so sentimental and attached to thepany."


    "Yes, he is quite sentimental. I¡¯ve noticed that over the years. His motivation stems from his hard work and the goodwill he¡¯s built for thepany," Davis exined thoughtfully.


    "That¡¯s the benefit of having a manager who¡¯s worth the stress." She smirked, her thoughts drifting to Richard, who had always kept herpany afloat while she indulged herself. "Whenst did you speak with Richard?"


    "Last night," Davis said shortly. "He called to ask about you¡ªand how you¡¯re settling into the new environment."


    She let her head fall back against the sofa cushion, her words slipping out on a whisper. "I¡¯m bing obsolete now."


    "I¡¯m bing obsolete now," she murmured, her voice carrying both aint and a hint of relief.


    "Did I just detect a trace of jealousy?" Davis asked with a soft smile dancing on his lips.


    "Not really. But it seems like most of my subordinates now report to you rather than me," she said.


    It felt like they had all given her their blessing to live a long, peaceful life with him. What else could exin their attitude?


    "Well, you¡¯re free tomand my subordinates as much as you want," he chuckled.


    He nced briefly at his watch before looking back at her. "Do you still want to visit the club?"


    "Of course. It¡¯s important¡ªit¡¯ll be your first time seeing your friends again since the ident a year ago," she replied.


    Though tired and worn out, she wanted to support him. He needed this step forward, and the only way to encourage him was to go along.


    She understood his way of doing things. If Davis discovered she was unwell, not only would he cancel the outing, but he¡¯d also insist she see a doctor immediately.


    She meant it. Even if her body felt heavy and her bones seemed to ache with exhaustion, she wouldn¡¯t miss this. Not for him.


    Davis narrowed his eyes. "Are you sure?" he asked gently, watching her closely.


    "Are you sure?" he asked again, studying her face intently for signs of weakness.


    "Of course I¡¯m sure. Or are you doubtful just because I¡¯m sitting?" she teased, pretending to rise in proof.


    He chuckled, the sound easing some of the tension between them. "Alright. Rest for a bit. We leave in four hours."


    "Sure." Jessica slowly eased herself deeper into the sofa. She had wanted to rest all along, and now the permission to do so only intensified her desire.


    "Go over to the bed," Davis said gently, brushing aside a few stray strands of hair from her face.


    Jessica mumbled something incoherent, and he shook his head lightly.


    Davis studied her in silence for a moment. Then, he rose from the wheelchair and stretched lightly relieving the tension. Though he would have preferred carrying her to the bed himself, his still-recovering leg made such activity too risky. Frustration flickered briefly in his eyes.


    He stepped into the bedroom and returned momentster with a thick nket. With tenderness, he draped it over her, brushing a few strands of hair from her face, his fingers lingering just a moment longer than necessary.


    As Jessica sank into slumber, Davis returned to his work¡ªhis mind already mapping out the mountain ahead. He switched on hisptop and retrieved some of the files they had gathered since their arrival.


    With his ns toplete the renovation, restructuring, and runch of thepany within just one week, Davis had much to do to seed¡ªRestructuring. Securing investment. Creating a runch n that would inspire confidence again.


    With Ethan having the day off, he must do things by himself. He had to do the work himself.


    Restarting thepany meant securing fresh investments and trustworthy investors.


    As thepany dealt in diverse products¡ªbeauty, healthcare, and food. With the shutdown, it had taken a hard hit and couldn¡¯t restart without a solid marketing n. The market had to show long-term viability.


    There was a need to review their strategy, assess theb conditions, and find sustainable sources for raw materials.


    Taking a deep breath, Davis began drafting a flexible marketing n. He also reached out to a few of his former R&D staff while working on an investment proposal.


    At intervals, he checked on Jessica, who was sleeping soundly on the sofa. His gaze softened, but his brows furrowed with concern.


    "I doubt you¡¯re okay," he muttered quietly in the silence. You love your beauty sleep but this is different. You¡¯ve been sleeping more... and deeper these few days. If this continues, we¡¯re seeing a doctor the moment we return." He said.


    Three hourster, Davis put the final touches on his proposal and reviewed the draft of a revised marketing strategy. He¡¯d reached out to a few of his former R&D experts and was already scheduling interviews with potential investors.


    A soft rustle caught his attention.


    Jessica stirred. Hershes fluttered as she blinked against the fading sleep. When she tried to speak, her voice was hoarse, nearly lost, making her wonder what she could have possibly eaten or drank to cause that.


    Davis was beside her in an instant, offering a ss of water. She took a few small sips and exhaled.


    "Did I oversleep?" she asked, ncing toward the clock.


    "No. Are you okay? Any difort?" he asked immediately.


    Jessica smiled. "I¡¯m fine. Why do I feel like you¡¯re too anxious?"


    "I¡¯m not," Davis replied, though his tone betrayed him. "I just want to be sure you¡¯re okay."


    Jessica smiled more brightly. "I¡¯m good. Let¡¯s get ready," she said, grateful for the rest. She felt rejuvenated¡ªthough the lingering worry remained.


    This fatigue had started to feel like a part of her life that she couldn¡¯t help wondering if this was part of a married life.

 Chapter 217: Meeting friends 1

    <h4>Chapter 217: Meeting friends 1</h4>


    Within an hour, Davis and Jessica were dressed and ready for the evening. Jessica wore a simple red wine-colored evening gown that hugged her waist perfectly.


    The full-length fabric pooled elegantly around her feet, its rich hue striking against her fair skin. Her poise, enhanced by the gown¡¯s graceful drape, emphasizing hermanding height.


    Davis, in a tailored ck suit, looked as dashing as ever. His appearance every bit the dignified heir he once was as his presence loomedrge. His tall frame, chiseled features, and sharp gaze made Jessica appear delicate beside him even in heels. Wrapping an arm around her, he pulled her into a warm embrace.


    "You look stunning," he murmured, his gazeced with admiration and pride.


    Jessica smiled softly, her eyes trailed down to his suit and his face noting his well crafted features, her brow knitting slightly.


    Catching the change in her expression, Davis raised an eyebrow. "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "I¡¯m just relieved you¡¯re not going to be standing in the club tonight. That¡¯ll at least keep a few peach blossoms from buzzing around you."


    Davis blinked, caught between amusement and disbelief. "Isn¡¯t that the same as wishing your husband a hard life?"


    She smirked. "No. Don¡¯t worry about the hard part¡ªI¡¯ve got you covered."


    He chuckled and kissed her forehead gently. "Even if I were standing, none of them could everpare to you."


    Jessica¡¯s smile widened. "I think we¡¯re good to go," she said, stepping out of his arms.


    Davis nced back at the wheelchair he had to settle into again, a long sigh escaping him. Jessica caught the look and arched an eyebrow, amusement dancing in her eyes. "Are you silentlyining?"


    "Wouldn¡¯t you?" he muttered. "Who wants to stay like this forever?"


    "Alright, don¡¯tin. You¡¯ve been walking around this suite all evening. Just a few hours in the chair won¡¯t kill you. I¡¯m only giving you a chance to read the room properly. I¡¯m giving you that advantage."


    Grumbling lightly, Davis took a deep breath and sank into the chair and Jessica wheeled him out of their suite. They took the ess ramp to the lobby where their driver was already waiting.


    After helping Davis into the car, Jessica joined him, and the driver pulled smoothly away from the hotel, merging onto the highway.


    The drive was quiet and peaceful. For the first time since arriving in Noveria, the two enjoyed a tranquil night drive through a city lit in dazzling lights, alive with energy and color.


    They arrived at the Pearl Club¡ªan elite, members-only clubhouse that exuded power and prestige. Its reputation for hosting only the rich and influential was well known. Davis had renewed his membership before his ident, making their entry seamless.


    As soon as Jessica stepped out of the car, heads turned. It wasn¡¯t just her beauty¡ªit was the quiet confidence in her stride and the cold,manding aura she exuded. She helped Davis settle into his wheelchair, then wheeled him to the door.


    Inside, the club buzzed with activity. Patrons lounged in plush seating areas, drinking and chatting in hushed tones. Dancers swayed across the stage, moving with sensual rhythm. The air was thick with the scent of expensive cigars, perfumes, and wine.


    Guided by Davis¡¯s directions, Jessica took a quieter path, bypassing the general crowd and heading toward an exclusive private hall. The further they moved, the more the sounds of the club dulled to a gentle hum¡ªthis part of the building might as well have been another world.


    They paused at a slightly open door. Conversations filtered out.


    "Alex, you¡¯re not joking, right?" came a voice¡ªLucas.


    "Why would I? He¡¯ll be here any moment," Alex replied lightly.


    "Did you say he¡¯s married?" a woman asked, her voice sharp with surprise and disbeliefced with a tinge displeasure and resentment barely noticed.


    Jessica froze, her instincts immediately alert, a woman¡¯s sixth sense. Something about the tone of that voice didn¡¯t sit well with her.


    "Married or not, I¡¯m just d he¡¯s alive," another voice chimed in.


    Davis took a shaky breath, his hand tightening on the armrest of his chair. For a moment, his confidence faltered.


    "Are you ready for this?" Jessica asked softly, her voice a steady anchor.


    "Aren¡¯t you here?" he said with a weak smirk. "Besides, you promised to protect me."


    With that, Jessica pushed the door open. Slowly and with measured grace, she wheeled him into the room.


    The room went still. Lucas choked on his wine. Matt stared in disbelief. Tracia¡¯s lips parted but no sound escaped, while Adah exhaled a breath she didn¡¯t realize she was holding.


    Davis chuckled lightly. "Shocked? Surprised? Stumped? What, did you think I was a ghost?"


    Jessica¡¯s gaze swept over the room¡ªfour men and two women. Of them all, only Alex was familiar. But one woman¡¯s intense, icy re locked with hers. Jessica smiled faintly, her stare graced with a slow, mischievous smile.


    "So, you¡¯re the one who asked if he was married", she mused. "How interesting."


    A yful glint flickered in her eyes. Looks like tonight just got more fun. It¡¯s been a while since I yed a game.


    Davis¡¯s voice broke the tension. Jessica wheeled him to afortable spot while the others slowly gathered theirposure.


    Alex approached first, offering a hand to Jessica. "We met again."


    "I¡¯m d," she replied, a faint smile tugging at her lips.


    Lucas walked over and sped Davis¡¯s hand tightly. "Never expected this."


    "Neither did I. But I¡¯m alive, and that¡¯s what matters."


    Davis gestured to the seat beside him. "Come sit, baby."


    Jessica took the seat without hesitation, slipping her hand into his.


    One by one, the group greeted Davis with surprise, relief, and joy. As the initial shock faded and they all settled in, Davis cleared his throat.


    "I need to introduce someone important." He sped Jessica¡¯s hand tighter and looked around the room, his voice calm but filled with quiet pride. "This is my wife¡ªJessica."


    A silence fell over the room, soplete it was almost surreal.


    "You¡¯re... really married?" Lucas blurted, his voice several decibels louder than necessary. Though Alex had mentioned Davis was alive and is married, he had thought it was one of his expensive joke.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that in one night, one man¡ªDavis Allen¡ªcould shake them with so many surprises.

 Chapter 218: Meeting Friends 2

    <h4>Chapter 218: Meeting Friends 2</h4>


    Jessica and Davis exchanged a nce. They had anticipated that their appearance might stir reactions, but the revtion of their marriage being the evening¡¯s surprise caught even them off guard.


    Lucas swallowed hard, struggling to collect himself. "Of course, I knew you were nning to settle down with thatdy... what¡¯s her name again?" he stammered.


    "Vera Louis," Alex answered with a scowl. He had never liked Vera. When Davis once asked him why, Alex¡¯s response had left him stumped¡ª"She¡¯s fake and lives fake."


    At the time, Davis had found the evaluation too harsh and almost considered distancing himself from Alex. But on second thought, he decided to keep their rtionship professional, after all, their business ties were long-standing.


    Reflecting on that choice now, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He was d he hadn¡¯t chosen love over loyalty. He cast a subtle nce at Jessica. His gaze shifted briefly to Jessica.


    From the moment Jessica met Alex at the lobby, he had treated her with measured respect¡ªmorefortable with her as Davis¡¯ wife than anyone else had been and more than Davis had expected.


    "Still don¡¯t like her?" Davis asked with a low smile ying on his lips.


    ""I don¡¯t," Alex said without hesitation "but I¡¯m not petty enough to stir trouble. You probably now understand why I called her fake."


    His words drew a soft chuckle from Davis.


    Jessica looked between the two men, trying to piece together the meaning behind their words. A quiet sigh escaped her lips.


    "Alright," Davis said, his voice calm yetmanding. "You can all introduce yourselves formally"


    Alex turned to Jessica, his smile widening. "Do you still think I need to introduce myself?"


    "It won¡¯t hurt," she replied with a mischievous grin. "Besides, tonight seems like our official meeting. The previous one was just a sneak peek."


    Alexughed heartily. "Fair enough. I¡¯m Alex Gando. Known your husband for years¡ªhe¡¯s a close buddy of mine or practically call him a brother." He smirked yfully.


    Jessica¡¯s brow furrowed as she chewed over the name. "Alex Gando?" It rang a bell. She felt certain she¡¯d had business dealings with hispany, though Richard had handled it and the cooperation seems to still be on at the moment.


    "You¡¯re the CEO of Beauty Cosmetics?" she asked, her gaze piercing aa though to see him lie. Alex nodded in affirmation.


    Jessica nodded back in recognition.


    Before she could say more, Lucas chimed in, his tone light. "Alex, you¡¯ve had the spotlight long enough. Step aside."


    Turning to Jessica, he added, "I¡¯m Lucas William, from Wills Pharmaceuticals." Then, lowering his voice, he winked. "But I¡¯ve got a few other interests¡ªI¡¯ll fill you inter."


    Jessica chuckled and nodded. Davis watched her closely, visibly relieved that she seemed to be rxing at least at the moment she is neither working nor thinking about it.


    Next, Matt spoke up. "Matt Bruce," he said curtly. Jessica studied his features quietly as she acknowledged the introduction.


    All eyes turned toward the only man who hadn¡¯t said a word since entering. He had been so quiet, it was easy to forget he was there as though he was invisible.


    The whole room fell into a pin drop silence as everyone seemed more interested to watch the good show y out.


    "Luke, can you say something?" Alex asked, frustration evident in his tone.


    Luke lifted his gaze from his phone, smirking. "Does it matter?"


    Davis shut his eyes briefly, tension building in his jaw. Jessica noticed and gently held his hand, a silent reminder to keep calm.


    "Alex, don¡¯t bother," Davis said with a cold smile. "It doesn¡¯t matter."


    "No, Davis. It does matter," Alex insisted. "That incident wasn¡¯t anyone¡¯s fault, and after everything¡ªespecially your near-death experience¡ªit¡¯s time he let go."


    "Alex, just let it be," Jessica interjected softly. "Some things take time. When he¡¯s ready, he¡¯lle around. I don¡¯t know the full story, but I believe he will."


    She stood up slowly. Davis caught her hand, trying to stop her, but she gave him a silent nod. "I can handle this," her eyes said.


    Reluctantly, Davis let go.


    Lifting the hem of her dress, she walked gracefully to Luke and offered her hand. "We haven¡¯t met, and I believe we share no animosity. My name is Jessica." Her smile was warm and radiant.


    Luke stared at her outstretched hand, battling internally with the decision to ept or ignore it. But then like she had just said "there is no bad blood between them" he mused. He lifted his gaze to her face, a subtle frown settling on his face.


    "Too much resemnce." He muttered.


    Davis clenched his fists on his thighs, wanting nothing more than to pull her back. He had never felt so helpless watching his wife stand alone trying to make peace when the other party isn¡¯t willing to.


    His gaze snapped and same time , his patience snapped but&& theJust as he opened his mouth to intervene, Luke reached out and sped her hand.


    "I¡¯m Luke Dawn," he said, his tone clipped. "And I must say, you¡¯re truly exceptional."


    "Thank you," Jessica replied with a gracious smile. "It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you."


    As she returned to her seat, Luke shot a cold re toward Davis, both men silently challenging each other.


    "Can we stop the tension now?" Alex sighed.


    Jessica nestled beside Davis, who instinctively wrapped his arm around her. His chest rose and fell, a storm brewing within.


    She gently patted his chest and whispered, "Calm down. I¡¯m not bullied... I just needed to smooth this path. Okay?"


    Davis exhaled deeply. She wanted to handle it. He had to let her. But then, her purpose ¡ªto smooth out the bad rtionship between them. Ridiculous.


    Alex¡¯s gaze shifted toward two women who had remained quiet. Based on their appearance and air of confidence, Jessica assumed they were from powerful Noveiran families and probably experts in their fields.


    One was fair-skinned, with bright, twinkling eyes and a charming smile framed by deep dimples that could disarm anyone.


    The other, a blonde, sat poised and calm, silently locked in an unspoken battle of wits with Jessica.


    "Jess, the fair one is Adah," Alex introduced. "And the one beside her is Tricia."


    Adah smiled briefly and gave a small wave. "Wee to Noveira," she said with a smirk. "I hope we get to know each other better before the night is over."

 Chapter 219: How did you manage this?

    <h4>Chapter 219: How did you manage this?</h4>


    Though Adah had spoken with energy and warmth which made Jessica feel rxed and at home¡ªbeing amodating. She didn¡¯t feel that way toward Tricia.


    Tricia on her own part had remained silent. Her attention was entirely fixed on Davis, and she barely acknowledged Jessica¡¯s presence in the room.


    Her gaze was intense, longing, and a little too transparent forfort. Jessica subtly red at Davis, her eyes bearing an usation of him attracting peach blossoms even in the midst of friends.


    Alex nced toward Tricia, waiting for her to contribute, at least a polite word or two to help Jessica feel more at ease among them.


    But Tricia remained still, her lips tight, her posture rigid. It was evident she wasn¡¯t here to make friends¡ªespecially not with Jessica.


    But Jessica, having noticed Tricia¡¯s undisguised interest in her husband, shook her head lightly. With one thought in time "


    "Tricia, right?" she said, as though just realizing her presence. Tricia blinked and looked at her. Jessica continued, her voice polite butced with subtle authority, "It¡¯s a pleasure meeting you."


    A subtle smirk curved her lips as she watched Tricia¡¯s expression twist with suppressed rage.


    Jessica¡¯s words, though courteous, carried an undercurrent that didn¡¯t go unnoticed. Tricia¡¯s face twisted subtly in frustration, a forced smile tugging at the corners of her lips.


    "Well, I appreciate that you¡¯ve had the opportunity to visit, you¡¯re wee. Although you won¡¯t be staying in Noveria, we do hope to see you around often."


    "Thanks, I really appreciate that," Jessica replied smoothly.


    Even though part of her was curious to know the kind of friends Davis had managed to keep over the years, she was grateful that at least a few of them were willing to ept her as his wife.


    Lucas took a quiet sip from his ss before setting it down. His eyes drifted to Davis¡¯s motionless legs, and something in him tightened. His breath caught slightly.


    "Davis, it still feels surreal seeing you in a wheelchair," he said, his tone heavy with disbelief.


    "Lucas, you may find it hard to believe, but this is my reality now. One that¡¯s not going away anytime soon," Davis said, his voice low.


    "What exactly happened?" Alex asked, his brows furrowed. "Because, honestly, I¡¯m still confused. And then suddenly hearing about your marriage¡ªit¡¯s just a lot to process."


    Davis smiled faintly and looked from them to Jessica, who sat calmly beside him. A grateful smile curved his lips. He reached for her hand and held it tightly, as though drawing silent strength from her.


    "It¡¯s a long story," he said. "I got a call that one of our branches here was under attack¡ªsomething about a new productunch. I flew in immediately... but the next thing I knew, everything turned to chaos. Then ckout. And here we are."


    The room fell silent. The weight of the moment settled over them like a thick fog.


    Alex exhaled slowly. "What¡¯s the status of your treatment? Have youunched a full investigation?"


    "Treatment... ongoing, with limited hope. Investigation... already underway," Davis replied in clipped tones.


    Alex nodded. "We tried reaching out after the initial reports, but the news that followed was vague and hard to trust. Then came the rumors that yourpany was shutting down. We tried digging into it ourselves, but things were already tangled. And before we knew it, your uncle¡ªunder the title of acting CEO¡ªreleased an internal memo."


    Davis leaned back slightly in his chair. "How¡¯s the market been since then? Any major shifts?"


    Lucas, always up-to-date and in tune with thetest business trends, jumped in to answer. He gave a detailed analysis of the market shifts,petitive trends, and the status of their industry¡ªhis voice crisp and confident.


    "What do you think the Allen Group¡¯s take now in the market should be?"


    Lucas straightened briefly "It¡¯s tough to estimate. Confidence in Allen Group dipped sharply after the rumors about your health and thepany¡¯s instability. Your uncle made some aggressive changes¡ªsome were strategic, others questionable. Thepetitors took advantage, of course."


    Jessica joined the discussion, offering perspectives that surprised everyone with their depth and rity.


    "So... what¡¯s your n now?" Matt asked finally.


    Davis¡¯s reply was swift. "Simple. Runching thepany¡ªnext week."


    "What?!" they all eximed, eyes wide in disbelief.


    Matt leaned forward, stunned. "That¡¯s impossible. Thepany was nearly gutted¡ªsystems, reputation, staff, everything. Runching in a week... is like pulling off a miracle."


    "Well," Jessica said with a dazzling smile, "the ns are already in motion. And we¡¯re hoping we can count on your support."


    Reaching into her handbag, she retrieved a stack of meticulously designed invitation cards. The room fell quiet again. Even Davis blinked in surprise.


    With grace and confidence, Jessica stood and began distributing the cards one by one. When she got to Luke, she paused for a moment, meeting his gaze.


    "You¡¯re not thinking of turning me down, are you?" she asked, her voice calm but firm.


    Lucas held her gaze, something unreadable in his eyes. But then, he sighed and took the card. "I won¡¯t disappoint you," he murmured.


    Though he had unresolved tensions with Davis, he had already decided not to let that taint his view of Jessica. She, after all, had nothing to do with their past feud¡ªand she clearly knew what she was doing.


    The rest of the room looked on with a mix of admiration and surprise.


    Davis, for his part, felt a surge of emotion. He hadn¡¯t expected her to go this far¡ªor to handle things with such quiet elegance.


    As Jessica returned to her seat, he reached for her and gently pulled her into his embrace. His eyes, intense and filled with silent questions, locked onto hers.


    "How did you manage this?" he whispered close to her ear.


    Jessica smiled softly, leaning into his warmth.


    "I¡¯ll tell you," she whispered back, her voice low and firm, "when we get back."


    Then Davis nted a gentle, appreciative kiss on her lips¡ªignoring the stunned silence that briefly enveloped the room.


    The runch was no longer a distant hope. It was happening. And with Jessica by his side, it seemed like even the impossible could be real.

 Chapter 220: Are you sure she is being kind?

    <h4>Chapter 220: Are you sure she is being kind?</h4>


    Tricia¡¯s hand tightened around her wine ss, her knuckles whitening with the pressure.


    Her smile was fixed, yet inside, bitterness churned like a storm. She hadn¡¯t reconciled with the result of this meeting¡ªfar from it.


    The sight of Davis, clinging so closely to Jessica ever since they¡¯d entered the room, left her reeling.


    She remembered how it all began¡ªhow her friendship with Davis had blossomed over time.


    He had always treated her with kindness, respect... but never affection. To her, he was the best man in the world, the only man who could match her dreams.


    She¡¯d dropped hints over the years, even boldly made advances, but Davis had never wavered in his polite rejection. Still, Tricia wasn¡¯t one to give up easily.


    Coming from one of the most prestigious families in Noveira, she¡¯d always relied on her background to open doors.


    And when she heard that Davis would be visiting, especially with hispany struggling, she saw it as her golden opportunity.


    She had hoped to swoop in, offer aid, and win his gratitude¡ªperhaps even his heart. But now, standing across from him as he doted on another woman, she felt those hopes unravel.


    Jessica.


    The name echoed in her mind like a curse. That woman was ruining everything. Tricia watched, her jaw clenched, as Davis and Jessica whispered and smiled at each other, lost in their own world. Shameless, she thought. How dare she?


    Determined to reim control, she cleared her throat, cutting through the room¡¯s ambient chatter.


    Jessica nced at her with disinterest, a cold smirk curling her lips. Finally ready to make your move, she mused inwardly, sipping her wine.


    "You see, Davis," Tricia said smoothly, her voice regaining its charm, "I¡¯ve been thinking about everything you said. And since thepany runch is happening next week, I was wondering if it¡¯s not toote to be one of your esteemed investors."


    She ended the statement with a thinly veiled challenge, her eyes locked with Jessica¡¯s.


    Jessica didn¡¯t flinch. Instead, she leaned closer to Davis, her voiceced with feigned innocence and affection. "Hubby, isn¡¯t Tricia so kind? I told you things might not be as bad as you feared."


    Her smirk was anything but innocent.


    Alex, seated nearby, raised an eyebrow. Something about this trio¡¯s interaction felt like watching a chess game¡ªevery move calcted, every word a disguised blow.


    Matt, reading the rising tension in the room, stood up with a charming smile. "Rebuilding apany from the ashes is no small feat. But with all the good news flying around, I think this calls for a toast."


    Lucas nodded in agreement. The others followed suit.


    Alex reached for a fresh bottle of wine, his tone cheerful. "No old drinks for this toast. If we¡¯re celebrating new beginnings, then we should open something fresh."


    After carefully removing the seal, he popped the cork with a satisfying pop, drawing apuse from the room. Adah pped with enthusiasm, and the atmosphere lightened.


    Everyone¡¯s sses were refilled. They lifted them high. "To new beginnings and new life," Alex dered.


    The room echoed the words, each person repeating them with varied degrees of enthusiasm. Yet among them, Luke hesitated. He stared at the wine in his ss, his fingers tightening. He couldn¡¯t drink it, but neither could he put it down.


    The past haunted him¡ªpainful and raw.


    Jessica noticed his struggle. Though he¡¯d been cold since their arrival, she sensed something deeper¡ªa wounded heart nursing old grudges. She considered saying something but held back, deciding to let him confront his emotions on his own.


    Momentster, Luke brought the ss to his lips and drank. Jessica exhaled softly, relieved.


    Just then, a figure stepped into her view. Tricia. "Davis," she said sweetly, "don¡¯t you think I deserve a personal toast as an investor?"


    Davis gave her a warm, professional smile. "Of course, Tricia. You¡¯re deserving of one."


    They clinked sses. "To new beginnings," she said. They both sipped a bit from their drinks, and Tricia turned to walk away. But just as she moved, Jessica¡¯s voice rang out.


    "Watch your step, Tricia."


    The room paused.


    Tricia froze, stunned. Then she turned slowly, eyes wide. "Oh, thank you," she said with a forced smile.


    But as she turned again, her hand ¡¯slipped.¡¯ The ss tilted, and wine sshed down, some of itnding near Jessica¡¯s hem.


    Jessica¡¯s reflexes saved her body and dress, pulling back just in time. The wine sttered on the floor with a light ssh.


    Tricia gasped dramatically, covering her mouth. "Oh no! I¡¯m so sorry¡ªI,...I missed my step" She set the ss hastily on the table and snatched a napkin, hurrying to help.


    The room fell silent. The entire thing had happened in seconds.


    Davis narrowed his eyes, sensing something off. There was a strange energy between the two women. Before he could say anything, Adah stepped forward.


    "Tricia," she said tly, "was that really an ident?"


    Tricia froze.


    "With the amount of space in this room and the distance between you and Jessica, missing a step seems... unlikely."


    All eyes shifted to Tricia. The weight of their stares bore down like stones.


    Jessica nced at Adah and gave her a brief, grateful nod. At least someone wasn¡¯t buying the act.


    Tricia¡¯s lips trembled. Her eyes glistened with unshed tears. "Adah, how could you say that? I only slipped a little¡ª"


    "Be thankful Jessica dodged it," Adah cut in, her tone sharp.


    She¡¯d known Tricia long enough to understand her games. Tricia had always pined for Davis and saw any woman close to him as a rival. This wasn¡¯t surprising. It was typical.


    Now, under the weight of judgment from the entire room, Tricia¡¯sposure cracked. Her family name¡ªthough respected¡ªwas not as influential as the others here. The humiliation wasplete.


    Unable to stand it, she turned and rushed out of the room, her heels clicking loudly against the floor.


    Jessica stood quietly, then took a breath and moved.


    Davis caught her hand. "Let her go," he said softly. Jessica gave him a small smile. "I¡¯ll be fine."


    He hesitated, then let her hand drop.


    "Excuse me," she said to the room. "I¡¯ll just check on her." And with that, she stepped out, the door clicking shut behind her.


    A moment passed.


    Adah exhaled and turned back to her phone. "Davis, you¡¯re lucky," she said absentmindedly. "But your wife... she¡¯s too kind for her own good."


    Davis looked at her. "Are you sure she¡¯s being kind?"


    Adah nced up, her brow arching. "What do you mean?" Davis didn¡¯t answer. A subtle smile crossed his face.


    Because he knew Jessica wasn¡¯t being kind and was never kind when provoked intentionally.

 Chapter 221: Don’t blame me...

    <h4>Chapter 221: Don¡¯t me me...</h4>


    With slow, measured, and deliberate steps, Jessica closed the door behind her gently as she stepped into the brightly lit hallway. Her eyes scanned both ends of the corridor. As expected¡ªno sign of Tricia. A faint knowing smile tugged at the corners of her lips.


    Her expression remained indifferent as she adjusted the hem of her dress with casual elegance and headed toward one direction¡ªthe restroom.


    Turning toward the restroom, she spotted Tricia rushing into one of thedies¡¯ rooms, her face painted in feigned distress. Jessica¡¯s smile deepened. She didn¡¯t need confirmation.


    The scene that had just unfolded inside wasn¡¯t surprising¡ªTricia¡¯s melodramatic exit, her feigned tears, the carefully timed gasp that had drawn sympathetic nces is just a means of painting her the viin.


    This she had expected from her following her attitude towards her since she arrived with Davis.


    Years of experience dealing with schemers had taught her this game well and if Tricia is setting up this evening for a match, then she doesn¡¯t mind apanying her.


    She had seen enough scheming women in her life to know that the act was far from over. It never was. Women like Tracia never left without striking twice.


    She reached the restroom, her phone in hand, and pushed the slightly ajar door to open wider. Her expression was serene, indifferent. But her entrance was intentional.


    Inside, the steady sound of water running echoed off the marble tiles. As Jessica stepped in, Tricia¡¯s hand paused mid-motion over the running tap.


    Her eyes met Jessica¡¯s reflection through the mirror. The moment stretched between them. A deep scowl twisted Tracia¡¯s face, embarrassment and fury flooding her cheeks with color.


    She spun around sharply, hands clenched into trembling fists. "What are you doing here?" she snapped her voice sharp and acidic.


    Jessica stepped in fully, letting the door remain wide open as she leaned her frame on the wall beside the door.


    She raised her brow slightly, a smirk ying across her lips. "Why? I should be asking you that. You seemed a little too dramatic back there. I was worried. Or were you hoping I wouldn¡¯t follow the trail of your crocodile tears?" Her voice dripped with mock concern. "Are you alright?"


    Tricia turned off the tap and took a step closer to Jessica, the distance between them shrinking as tension swirled like a storm between two empresses in a battlefield of pride. Her voice dropped, filled with venom.


    Her expression was icy, a stark contrast to her earlier sweetness during the toast. She didn¡¯t believe that in her territory she would be intimidated.


    "Jessica," she sneered, voiceced with venom. "Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself? Throwing yourself at a man like that? Do you even deserve him?"


    Jessica tilted her head. Jessica blinked slowly, her smirk deepening as she regarded Tricia with the amusement one reserved for a delusional child.


    She folded her arms, calm, collected. "But just to rify... which man are we talking about? Because I¡¯m fairly certain the man who introduced me earlier used the term wife. Were you not present when he said it? Or isprehension not your strong suit?"


    Tricia¡¯s nostrils red, her jaw tightening. Her fists clenched harder, nails digging into her palm. "Don¡¯t act smart, Jessica. Calling him your husband?" "Ridiculous" she scoffed.


    "Ridiculous?" Jessica questioned with her head, one brow arching in disbelief. Did she not understand English? Or reality? Jessica sighed, a flicker of pity in her gaze.


    Tricia¡¯s fists clenched. Seeing her smugness she wanted to strike her¡ªdesperately¡ªbut dared not risk Davis¡¯s disapproval. "You don¡¯t deserve him," she spat.


    Jessica raised her brow in curiosity, she had to find out how undeserving she is to Davis. "Are you serious? Did hein to you?" She asked coldly.


    "Stop pretending, you know exactly what I mean. You flirted with Luke shamelessly earlier. Do you think Davis won¡¯t notice? Or are you hoping he¡¯ll tolerate your disgusting behavior like a fool? How long do you think this game of yours willst?"


    Jessica let out a soft sigh, almost as though she pitied her.


    "Tricia," she said quietly, her voice suddenly carrying a dangerous edge. "You keep calling it a game¡ªbut who¡¯s really ying here? You, who stormed off just to create a scene? Or me, standing exactly where I belong?"


    Tricia stepped even closer, her voice rising in pitch. "Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t see what you¡¯re doing. You fooled Alex, you charmed Lucas, but Luke? He¡¯s not blind. He¡¯ll see right through you. It is just a matter of time."


    Jessica¡¯s smile widened, slow and taunting. "Let him. I don¡¯t care." Her tone was final. Sharp.


    "But Tricia, I¡¯d suggest you think twice before dragging my name through the mud again," Jessica said, her voiceced with warning. "You don¡¯t know what I¡¯m capable of. Don¡¯t tempt me."


    She turned, with a sharp pivot, and stepped into the hallway. She didn¡¯t want to concern herself with thisdy¡¯s madness.


    She had only followed her out because she was sure she had something to say to her, and now it seemed to have been exhausted, and she wouldn¡¯t spend another minute because Davis mighte looking for her any minute.


    That¡¯s when Tricia lunged.


    "Jessica, wait!" she cried, grabbing her wrist tightly. "Please¡ªI didn¡¯t mean to offend you. I¡¯m sorry... please forgive me."


    Her fingers dug in with deliberate pressure, sharp nails cutting into Jessica¡¯s skin painfully.


    Jessica¡¯s expression darkened. Her instincts screamed a warning. Her eyes dropped to Tricia¡¯s grip, the nails biting deeper into her skin. She is quite sure it will definitely leave some marks for a few days.


    Tricia¡¯s eyes shimmered with unshed tears, her lips trembling. It was a convincing act¡ªif Jessica hadn¡¯t already seen the malice beneath.


    Jessica¡¯s lips thinned. You really want to y this game. Very well.


    She leaned in slowly, her breath cold against Tricia¡¯s ear. Her voice dropped to a chilling whisper. "Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless."


    Before Tricia could react, Jessica spun sharply and pushed. Tricia stumbled backward, her heel slipping. Her head hit the edge of the door with a sharp thud before she crumpled to the floor.


    She gasped in shock, pain ring across her skull. But that wasn¡¯t the end of it.


    She stepped forward, coldly pressing her foot onto Tricia¡¯s fingers. The pain spread through every part of her body, her body twitching. The crunch beneath her heel was followed by a scream that echoed down the hallway.


    When she finally stepped back, Tricia¡¯s fingers were swollen and red, the fingers trembling non-stop, it¡¯s edges dyed red. Jessica didn¡¯t flinch.


    Only after the damage was done did Jessica leaned down, her expression morphing instantly into one of concern.


    She gently took Tricia¡¯s injured hand in hers, inspecting the trembling fingers with mock sympathy.


    "Oh no... did I step on your fingers?" Jessica cooed softly, mockingly, as she crouched beside her. "You shouldn¡¯t have grabbed me so suddenly, you know. You could¡¯ve really hurt someone."


    Tricia¡¯s screams continuously echoed through the hallway¡ªraw and ragged.


    Davis who had wheeled himself out of the room into the hallway to search for Jessica, witnessed the scene of her being pulled by Tricia from afar with bits of her mock pleading, his expression thunderous.


    He increased his speed to meet up with the women, his breatheing in gasps as he arrived. "What is going on here?" he thundered.


    Jessica stood quickly, feigning a limp. "Hubby!" she said, voiceced with a soft whimper. "I twisted my ankle and nearly fell. Tricia helped steady me but... I identally stepped on her fingers. I feel terrible. It looked bad¡ªdo you think her fingers are... broken?" She pouted, as though she had been wronged.


    Tricia didn¡¯t believe her eyes and stared at her in shock. This Jessica had truly refreshed her memory.


    Behind Davis, Alex entered, eyes widening at the scene. He looked from Tricia¡¯s crumpled form to Jessica clinging to Davis¡¯s arm.


    "Davis," Tricia cried hoarsely, pushing herself upright, tears streaking her cheeks. "Your wife attacked me! She crushed my hand deliberately!"


    Davis¡¯s face darkened as he stared at her coldly. "Are you sure?"


    Tricia froze at the question. That wasn¡¯t the reaction she expected.


    "I... she..." she stammered.


    "I saw you grab her," Davis said tly. "Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t notice. I may not have arrived in time¡ªbut I saw enough."


    "Alex," Tricia turned desperately, her voice rising in hysteria. "You can¡¯t believe her. Right? You saw what she¡¯s like!"


    But Alex only sighed, his gaze filled with quiet resignation. "Tricia..."


    Jessica limped toward Davis and gently grabbed his sleeve, her voice soft. "I didn¡¯t mean to... it was an ident."


    Tricia¡¯s mouth opened to protest but closed again as she caught Davis¡¯s expression¡ªstern, unreadable. He wasn¡¯t looking at her with sympathy. He didn¡¯t believe her.


    No... no!


    Tricia turned to Alex, desperation in her eyes. "You believe me, right?"


    Alex looked from Tricia¡¯s tear-streaked face to Jessica¡¯sposed one. He sighed deeply. "Tricia... just stop."


    Tricia¡¯s mouth fell open. Her eyes widened. No. No, this couldn¡¯t be happening.


    She¡¯d lost. And worse¡ªJessica hadn¡¯t even needed to break a sweat.


    Jessica turned to face her onest time, her smile polished and regal. "I never had anything against you, Tricia. But you drew first blood."


    With that, she allowed Davis to lead her out, limping just slightly¡ªenough to sell the story. Behind her, Tricia remained on the floor, her fingers swelling, her eyes burning with rage and humiliation.


    And Jessica? She didn¡¯t look back. And she didn¡¯t bother to.

 Chapter 222: A meaningful evening...

    <h4>Chapter 222: A meaningful evening...</h4>


    With that, everyone who hade out of the room to see what themotion was about left and the door mmed shut behind thest of them,Tricia stood rooted to the spot, her mind nk, her body numb. This was thest thing she had expected.


    She had never known this kind of silence. It wasn¡¯t just the absence of sound¡ªit was the hollow echo of abandonment. One by one, those she hadughed with, shared secrets with, and defended in times of conflict had walked away, leaving her alone in a corridor that suddenly felt too cold and too quiet.


    Her pride stung more than her throbbing hand. Never¡ªnever¡ªhad she lost like this. Never had she been so thoroughly humiliated. She had never lost to anyone. She had never been treated so unjustly.


    But the most painful part wasn¡¯t the injury or the humiliation¡ªit was the fact that the very people who had been her friends for years had turned their backs on her for a woman they had just met.


    It was as if she had watched her entire world shift its allegiance in a single moment.


    Were all those years nothing? she thought bitterly. Was I never important to any of them?


    It felt as though all those years of friendship had been with Jessica instead of her.


    The taste of iron filled her mouth¡ªwhether from her bitten lip or the rising bitterness in her throat, she didn¡¯t know.


    Her eyes, rimmed with tears she refused to let fall, turned cold and hard.


    Yet, no matter how she looked at it, one thing was clear: she was not reconciled to this oue. And for this one insult, they must pay dearly.


    If this was the price of standing against Jessica, then so be it¡ªbut she would make sure the debt was repaid, with interest.


    With a sharp turn, she walked out of the building, her gaze cold, her body tensed, the uninjured hand clenched tightly by the side as her heels clicks against the marble floor like war drums.


    Outside, the city lights blinked mockingly. As if they, too, were in on the joke. She took a deep breath as the night breeze wrapped itself around her.


    "Miss, please wait¡ªyour hand needs urgent attention!"


    The club manager¡¯s voice rang out behind her, panting as he struggled to keep up.


    He was a portly man with beads of sweat glistening on his forehead, clearly more used to office work than chasing guests down the street.


    Tricia halted, her expression unreadable, and turned slowly to face him.


    He faltered under her cold stare. "We... We¡¯ve called a doctor, Miss. Pleasee with us, or the wound might get worse."


    Tricia nced at him coldly. She didn¡¯t want their help¡ªespecially not now. And as though to remind her of the pain she was trying to suppress, a sharp, searing sensation shot through her injured hand, making her nearly cry out.


    "Miss, it¡¯s important you follow this instruction¡ªfor the sake of your health," the manager added seriously.


    Tricia took a deep breath. She hated to admit it, but he was right. She was in pain¡ªmore than she cared to show.


    ncing at him, she asked tly, "Who sent you after me?"


    The manager averted his gaze. The youngdy had told him not to reveal it, fearing Tricia would refuse treatment. But now, faced with her question, he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    As he stammered, another voice cut through the tension¡ªsmooth, deep, and unexpectedly calm.


    "I did."


    The manager stepped aside as Alex stood a few paces away, hands tucked casually into the pockets of his sleek ck trousers, his shirt cor slightly open, revealing the soft glint of a chain at his neck.


    Under the glow of the streemp, he looked like he had walked off the cover of a fashion magazine¡ªcalm, controlled, effortlessly handsome.


    Tricia¡¯s mind faltered for a moment. She stared at Alex, wondering why she had never considered him before¡ªwhy she had been so obsessed with Davis instead. No matter how hard she had tried, she had never been able to warm Davis¡¯s heart.


    "I¡¯m sorry," she said softly, "I just wanted to know who sent it."


    "You don¡¯t have to feel burdened because of that," Alex replied with a faint smirk.


    "But I¡¯m innocent..." she whispered. "And still, they all looked at me like I was the viin."


    Alex stepped closer, his voice softening. "Tricia, this isn¡¯t about who¡¯s right or wrong anymore. Right now, what matters is your health. You need to get your hand treated¡ªunless you want to lose it," he said, his gaze filled with pity.


    He had always known of Tricia¡¯s infatuation with Davis, but Davis¡ªcold and distant¡ªhad never reciprocated, or perhaps he had simply chosen to ignore it.


    With a reluctant nod, Tricia turned and followed the manager back into the club for treatment. Alex let out a silent sigh of relief. He nced back in the direction she had walked.


    "If you knew she was the one who called the doctor for you, I wonder if you¡¯d still ept the help with your pride", he thought. Besides, she already asked me to convince you. Seems she understands you better than anyone.


    He sighed and made his way back into the room.


    Inside, Jessica was being held tightly by Davis, as if letting go would cause her to vanish. The door creaked, and Alex walked in.


    Jessica looked up immediately, her expression calm. "Is she alright?"


    Alex gave a tired nod. "She¡¯s gone in for treatment."


    Jessica rxed a little but asked, "You didn¡¯t tell her I called the doctor, did you?"


    "No," he replied. "I didn¡¯t have to. She asked who sent for it, but I took responsibility."


    "She would¡¯ve refused help if she¡¯d known it came from me," Jessica said, her voice heavy with understanding.


    Alex nodded and looked at her in surprise. "How did you know she¡¯d refuse treatment?" he asked.


    Jessica answered calmly, "It¡¯s simple. With all of you as her friends, and me as the intruder, she would feel like no one cared about her. She¡¯d prefer to keep the wound as a painful reminder¡ªand that would only push her further away."


    Adah shook her head. "It seems you were ready for her tantrums," she muttered.


    "The injury is just a skin trauma and will heal in a few days." She muttered.


    "Well, now that the matter is resolved... I just hope you¡¯ll forgive her," Alex said, addressing Davis. "I know seeing that mark on your wife¡¯s hand was painful, but I believe she already avenged herself."


    Everyone in the room nodded in agreement. Jessica only shrugged¡ªit had happened, and she had already reacted. There was no changing it.


    Davis didn¡¯t speak. He looked down at Jessica, his thumb gently rubbing soothing circles against the back of her hand. His silence was answer enough¡ªhe wasn¡¯t going to give Tricia any more thought. Jessica¡¯s well-being came first.


    "Back to thepanyunch," Davis said, steering the conversation forward. "I¡¯m counting on all of you to make it a sess. It¡¯s like starting from scratch, and there¡¯s a lot to be done."


    As Jessica had clearly stated, they needed all the support they could get¡ªeven just to create a strong presence.


    For the next hour, they poured over details, sketches, proposals, and schedules. Though the hour waste, the energy in the room was vibrant¡ªdriven by determination, shared vision, and brotherhood.


    Though Luke and Davis aren¡¯t in a good terms, once in a while he chirps his suggestion but will always direct it to Jessica or anyone else in the room but not to Davis. Jessica couldn¡¯t help smiling at his childishness.


    By midnight, Davis leaned back. "We¡¯ll take our leave now. We still have work to do."


    Everyone nodded in understanding. Despite the long evening, they all had responsibilities to return to.


    "One more thing," Alex said, stopping him. "Someone asked me to give you this." He handed Davis a luxurious, gold-embossed card.


    Davis took it, turning it over several times. The craftsmanship was exquisite¡ªundoubtedly from someone important.


    He opened it and read through, then sighed. "He knows I¡¯m in town?" he asked, eyes narrowing at Alex.


    Alex swallowed hard. He thought he¡¯d gotten used to Davis¡¯s intensity, but this expression made his chest tighten.


    "I¡¯m sorry... I did tell him, but with the situation¡ª" he started, but Davis¡¯s sharp gaze made him stop mid-sentence.


    "In three days?" Davis murmured, scanning the invitation again. "I¡¯ll go¡ªbut with my wife." Alex breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seated in his wheelchair, Davis allowed Jessica to wheel him out.


    The night air was cool and refreshing. Seeing them approach, the driver quickly stepped out and helped Davis into the car.


    Jessica followed after him. It had been a long evening¡ªbut a meaningful one.


    Though she hadn¡¯t had time to y cards, the discussions around the runch had taken solid shape. And now, she was hopeful it would be a sess yet she had to n for emergency.

 Chapter 223: His new principle...

    <h4>Chapter 223: His new principle...</h4>


    As they settled into the car, the soft hum of the engine revved, and with expertise, the driver pulled away from the club.


    Jessica let out a quiet sigh of relief. Though she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it, she had been tense about the runch scheduled in just one week.


    But this evening had been unexpectedly fruitful and amidst rest and y; they had secured a strong foothold for the runch¡ª a strong leverage for the big return.


    Yet, even with that sess, she couldn¡¯t help the ache in her chest, the gnawing question wing at her mind;


    Why had Davis, once a towering figure of ambition and control, allowed himself to fall so far? He had everything it took to rise again. He had the power, the mind, the reputation and the connection ¡ª why then had he relinquished his hold, allowing others to usurp what was rightfully his?


    "You have great friends," she murmured, breaking the silence, her voice gentle.


    No reply.


    She frowned. That was unlike him. No matter how fatigued he might be, he always responded ¡ª with a smirk, a tease, or even a grunt. This silence was sharp, unnatural.


    "Hubby?" she called softly, turning to look at him. The city¡¯s golden lights filtered through the window, illuminating his profile.


    His jaw was tight, clenched in barely restrained fury. His brows were drawn low, casting shadows across his closed eyes.


    This expression of his screamed warning, setting rm bells ringing in her head¡ªhe seemed angry. But why?


    "Hubby?" she called tentatively, yet again no response.


    Through the reflecting lights of the city, she gazed at his face.


    Jessica¡¯s mind raced with possibilities¡ªis it because of her fall out with Tricia? Was he bothered by her exchanging contacts with Adah? Or had Luke said something during their conversation that unsettled him?


    Yet, she dismissed them all. He wasn¡¯t that petty. But her gut told her his anger stemmed from something that happened tonight¡ªand she had a gut feeling she was involved.


    She took a deep breath to calm her thoughts. With a contemtive frown, her gaze settled on Davis beside her, taking in every detail of his features.


    His eyes were closed, head resting on the headrest, jaw twitching, fingers tightly sped together. Jessica could practically feel him trying hard not to let his fury consume them both.


    She blinked, realizing she hadn¡¯t noticed how angry he really was. Slowly, she leaned closer, examining his pursed lips. A flicker of amusement danced within her¡ªdespite his fury, she still had the urge to kiss him.


    His thick brows, well-sculpted and defined face, prominent jawline. She traced them with her eyes quietly. Her hand, acting on its own, reached out to trace the contours of his godlike face.


    Lifting herself from her seat, she knelt, one elbow on the headrest, getting a clearer view of him. Slowly, she caught his lips in a soft, sensual kiss.


    Davis remained quiet. He neither responded nor rejected it.


    Jessica sighed. He was indeed furious. She had dared to kiss him only because it was night, the car lit only by the passing streetlights¡ªyet she couldn¡¯t forget the driver in front.


    Seeing no response, she pulled away, intending to return to her seat when Davis¡¯s left hand suddenly sped her waist, and his right hand pulled her into his embrace.


    "Still rustic in kissing?" he murmured his voice low, hoarse yet enticing to her¡ª but no longer cold. A smirk tugged at his lips. "Seems I haven¡¯t been a good teacher. Or maybe we haven¡¯t had enough practicals."


    Slowly, he nibbled her earlobe, his face nuzzling against her neck, sending electrifying waves through her. He trailed kisses across her skin. Her breath hitched as she felt his hand slowly and deliberately roam her body.


    She wanted him to stop, but her body betrayed her. She gently nudged his shoulder, her limbs weakening, but his next words made her jolt upright¡ªonly for him to hold her in ce.


    "Pull over by the side," he instructed the driver, who nodded immediately.


    The driver felt relief¡ªfinally released from the sight that had ignited mes beneath his skin. He wondered if this was amon scene for their personal driver and silently gave the driver five stars for self-control.


    "Don¡¯t pull over. It¡¯ste. Drive back to the hotel," Jessica interjected, her breath ragged as she struggled for control. The fire Davis had lit still burned through her, but she had to tame it.


    Though they had some influence here, this wasn¡¯t entirely her turf, and she wouldn¡¯t take risks at this hour. The hotel wasn¡¯t hers tomand, but pulling over was too dangerous.


    Davis chuckled at hermand, but didn¡¯t stop his hands. The driver was torn between their instructions. Sensing the man¡¯s hesitation, Davis said, "Do as she said."


    The driver sighed. He couldn¡¯t help pitying his poor, tormented life, then made a decision if he was going to be caught between these two again, better to make it quick. He pressed the elerator harder. Like an arrow, the car surged forward to get to the hotel as quickly as possible.


    "Why not let him pull over?" Davis asked, his tone with a teasing smile, adjusting her in his arms. His embrace wrapped around her protectively.


    "It¡¯ste." She murmured, still trying to catch her breath. "We can¡¯t take any chances now. We don¡¯t know what or who might be lurking around in the shadows." She responded weakly.


    Already feeling the familiar exhaustion settle in again. She leaned into him slightly, after a pause, she looked up, her brows furrowed.


    "Why were you angry?" she asked softly. No matter how she thought about it¡ªit didn¡¯t make sense.


    At her question, Davis¡¯s face darkened again. Yet he suppressed his fury. "Don¡¯t ept anyone¡¯s apology because of me," he muttered.


    "Apology?" she mused aloud. "I haven¡¯t epted any apology," she added, blinking in confusion.


    "Tricia," he said, the name bitter on his tongue. He had intended to settle the matter with her family himself, yet Jessica had quickly agreed to let the matter go.


    Life had taught him one cruel lesson: <strong><i>Don¡¯t be merciful to your enemies. But if you must, make them your ves.</i></strong>


    That principle was now Davis¡¯s anchor. He had promised to be their undoing¡ªtheir pain, their suffering, their god. He would dictate their downfall.


    Jessica¡¯s eyes softened with understanding. "You know I didn¡¯t let her go scot-free. She got what she deserved¡ªand that¡¯s where it ends. There were more important things to focus on. I couldn¡¯t let her derail everything we came here for." She exined.


    She flexed her fingers slightly, feeling the sting from her wounded wrist. As far as she remembered, she hadn¡¯t intended to hurt Tricia so badly.


    But Tricia had pushed her to the edge, digging her manicured nails into her wrist and drawing blood-¡ª That was when she had snapped. Even now, she still felt the sting from the wound. "Don¡¯t worry, she will have her own injuries wrapped for the next two weeks."


    Davis¡¯s jaw tightened again, his heart aching as he looked at her. She¡¯de here for him¡ªfor hispany, his health, his redemption and she was already bearing wounds for it.


    Warmth spread through his chest, tinged with pain. He pressed a tender kiss to her forehead. "In this life, you alone will be my wife," he said with emotion, almost in a whisper.


    A soft smile crept onto Jessica¡¯s lips. "Is that a promise?" she asked, her eyes glowing in the city lights that filtered through the window.


    "Yes. A promise. And I swear it on my life," he answered without hesitation.


    "Just stay safe... so you can love me," she whispered.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but she always felt like trouble was brewing somewhere. This peace they are enjoying now seemed like the calm before the storm.


    Or maybe she was being too sensitive. Whatever it was¡ªtime would tell. All she could do was live for now. Tomorrow would take care of itself.


    Davis noticed the change in her countenance and felt his instincts stir. She was all that mattered now. If reiming his position meant endangering her, then he would rather let it all go.


    "How did you manage to get the card designed so quickly? And when?" he asked, changing the subject.


    Jessica always had a way of surprising him.


    She smiled. "I designed the card the day we arrived after meeting Alex in the hall. I sought Ethan¡¯s help to gather their names and asked him to have it ready before midday. Then I brought it along with me."


    Davis leaned in and kissed her deeply. "Thank you," he murmured.


    That card had yed a pivotal role. It got those men to talk. And he appreciated that she had made it happen.


    Slowly, the car pulled up at the hotel. Ethan stood in the lobby, anxiously waiting. It was already past midnight, and they had been unreachable.


    Seeing them, he sighed in relief. With Ethan¡¯s help, Jessica didn¡¯t need to bother about Davis.


    She nted a kiss on his cheek and said, "Meet me upstairs. I¡¯m drained."

 Chapter 224: If he is alive, where is he?

    <h4>Chapter 224: If he is alive, where is he?</h4>


    Davis nodded thoughtfully, unsurprised that Jessica had gone upstairs without waiting for him.


    The weariness etched across her features in the car had not escaped his notice. Her fatigued frame slumped silently in the car earlier, the quiet exhaustion clinging to her like a heavy cloak.


    He had chosen to stay silent, respecting her unspoken need for rest, momentarily overlooking her tired body, due to her tendency to conceal her difort. Still, the nagging concern hadn¡¯t left him.


    I¡¯ll have to bring the doctor in by tomorrow,"he mused inwardly. Knowing her stubborn nature he resolved to work gently but firmly in coaxing her into agreeing before the doctor¡¯s visit in the morning.


    He thought for a while "tonight would be the best chance to persuade her before the doctor¡¯s visit." He murmured inwardly to himself


    With Ethan expertly maneuvering the wheelchair along the ramp, Davis inhaled deeply, grounding himself.


    "Has Mr. Stan contacted you again?" he asked, his voice low butced with expectation.


    Ethan nodded, keeping pace beside him. "Yes, sir. He called to confirm that the meeting with the shareholders is scheduled for tomorrow at 10 a.m. sharp."


    "Good." Davis¡¯s gaze sharpened and gave a short nld. "Add Mr. Ford¡¯s birthday celebration to my schedule. It¡¯s three days from now. Also, arrange for a doctor to visit the suite tomorrow. Preferably a gynecologist. Schedule the appointment for 5 p.m."


    "Yes, sir."


    When they reached the door of Davis¡¯s private suite, he lifted a hand, signaling Ethan to stop. "You can return to your room. I¡¯ll take it from here."


    Ethan gave a brief bow and departed.


    Gently, he pushed the door open and wheeled himself in.


    The room was dim, awash in the soft, warm glow from a bedsidemp. Jessicay nestled under the duvet, d in a soft nightdress. Her face, calm and serene, was illuminated faintly by the bedsidemp.


    The gentle fragrance of her shower gel still lingered in the air, hinting she had just bathed before lying down. Her breathing was steady, and from the rhythm of her chest, Davis could tell she had drifted off to sleep.


    "Babe," he called softly, almost in a whisper but she didn¡¯t stir. He called her again yet¡ªNo response.


    He wheeled himself closer and with careful effort, stretched his legs to ease the familiar numbness, bracing himself before standing.


    He walked over to the bed and sat beside her. His eyes lingered on her peaceful face, his expression softening and with a deliberate movement, he gently tucked her hand beneath the nket before adjusting it around her body protectively.


    He sighed, his brows furrowed as his eyes traced the contours of her face. In the past, even the slightest sound like the click of a door would wake her, but now... he shook his head gently. He didn¡¯t dare think further.


    He gazed at her in silence. Her presence brought a strange calm to his heart¡ªa warmth he didn¡¯t realize he had been longing for. A soft sigh escaped his lips as he reluctantly stood and without disturbing her, he headed to the bathroom


    The shower was brief, yet enough to wash away the exhaustion clinging to him. He emerged refreshed and handsome. A sight that usually sets her blushing if she was awake. He dried off his hair, and dressed in a clean set of pajamas. Instead of heading straight to bed, he walked over to his desk and settled down.


    With the critical meeting he has with the shareholders looming, tonight was his only chance to review the proposal onest time. He carefully read through the documents¡ªrefining arguments, perfecting strategies, drawing up several drafts and incorporating suggestions made by his friends.


    On the final draft, he made meticulous edits and finalized the investment and profit strategies.


    It wasn¡¯t until the early hours of morning that he finally turned off the deskmp with a sigh of reliefced with anticipation.


    By the time he returned to the bed, the sky had begun to lighten. Quietly, he eased into to bed, sparing onest nce at Jessica¡¯s sleeping face before pulling her into his arms and themp turned off.


    ~Country Y~


    The situation in Country Y had descended into mayhem. The media had exploded with the false news of Davis Allen¡¯s death spreading like wildfire for the past twenty-four hours.


    The news dominated headlines and triggered frenzied spection with dire effect across the country, as the news ignited public panic and spection at its wake. Yet, the Allen family remained quiet and Desmond Allen, however, neither confirmed nor denied the reports.


    To Desmond, the silence was strategic and this effect is what he had envisioned. An opportunity he had always longed for.


    It was a strategic opening¡ªa path he had meticulously engineered with a singr goal: remove Davis from the picture, and rise unchallenged. It was the perfect storm, and he relished the control and victory of the moment. Or so he thought.


    He couldn¡¯t help but me himself for not thinking of this approach all the while. But then, as long as he achieved his aim it¡¯s worthwhile no matter the time.


    But what he failed to foresee was that this move would ignite a storm far more vtile than he had prepared for. A storm that will make him breathless yet grappling for it.


    Striding out of the conference room with an air of supreme confidence, Desmond¡¯s steps echoed through the hallway, each strideced with pride and control.


    The board members and major shareholders had summoned him again, and the meeting had been tense yet he emerged feeling victorious. To him, the throne was finally within reach while he calcted his next line of actions.


    He snapped his fingers at his assistant, issuing new directives with clinical efficiency.


    "Contact George Brown," he ordered his assistant. "There¡¯s an opening for him now. Offer him what we discussed."


    His assistant obeyed without question because he is in no position to question him yet he felt sorry for Davis.


    Back in his office, Desmond sank into his leather chair, scrolling leisurely through the explosion of headlines on his tablet. His lips curled in a satisfied smirk; his eyes, sharp and glinting with ambition.


    Dozens of calls flooded in for various reasons and purposes¡ªsympathy, inquiries, veiled business proposals.


    Some of these callers are¡ªinvestors, business associates, media outlets¡ªall moring for rity.


    But beneath their words was one question: How can I benefit from this chaos? How do I get a pie from the Allen Group?


    Estimating his assistance should have carried out his instructions, Desmond made a strategic call to George Brown, offering him another lucrative advantage¡ªa bribe masked as opportunity.


    George would be a pawn, and Desmond the mastermind of a well-orchestrated game but to George as long as it earned him a ce in the world of the mighty then it is worth it.


    But the tide turned faster than he could anticipate. As he ended the call, a smile on his lips, a testimony of his victory, a quiet storm gathered.


    His phone dinged with a notification, and as expected, he anticipated an anxious call from investors. But his face immediately scrunched, his brows furrowed in disbelief at the news that popped up on his screen¡ªsilencing him and cutting through the noise that had engulfed the country.


    Breaking News: Police Chief Debunks Davis Allen¡¯s Death Rumors. Statement Issued Under Allen Family Directive.


    Desmond sat upright, stunned. He felt his eyes were deceiving him that he had rub them.


    Then another alert struck like a thunderp.


    LIVE: Elder Allen Addresses Public from Allen Family Estate. Denies Rumors of Ill Health.


    The patriarch himself, robust andposed, appeared live from the Allen family estate, dismissing both Davis¡¯s death and his supposed hospitalization.


    The video was clear. Elder Allen was alive,posed, and very much in control. Desmond¡¯s illusion crumbled in seconds.


    He threw his tablet aside.


    "What the hell is going on?" he barked. His pulse quickened as another round of chaos unfolded.


    Shareholders, once hesitant, now erupted in outrage. Severalrge investors threatened to pull outpletely.


    Stocks, already vtile, nosedived further, no longer due to fear¡ªbut distrust. Confidence in the Allen Group wavered. Major shareholders began withdrawing. The board grew hostile. Minority stakeholders dumped their shares.


    Business partners questioned the Allen Group¡¯s integrity and began to seek new alliances. Competitors took advantage of the situation, snatching contracts and clients that had taken years to build.


    It was andslide, and the Allen Group was hanging by a thread. Every media outlet had Desmond¡¯s name on their front page,


    Alone in his office, Desmond paced like a caged lion. His once-certain ns now unraveled thread by thread. Frustration wed at him. Media scrutiny followed his every step. Every word he spoke was dissected. He was no longer the tactician¡ªhe had be the target.


    He clenched his fists, his face dark with fury.


    "How...? How did it fall apart this fast?" he whispered hoarsely. "After all I¡¯ve done..."


    For the first time in his life, Desmond felt totally powerless. His gut feeling told him Someone was pulling the strings behind the scenes, turning his schemes against him.


    And the worst part? He had no idea who. Yet his suspicion grew. It seems he had underestimated Davis again as well as his influence. And now, the consequences were spiraling beyond his control. "If he is alive then where is he?" He muttered to himself.


    Desmond clenched his fists.


    He hade too far. He couldn¡¯t let go. Not now. Not ever. "I must find out the truth of his disappearance." He said and stormed out.

 Chapter 225: I can’t be pregnant...

    <h4>Chapter 225: I can¡¯t be pregnant...</h4>


    The day had started without any grand fanfare. The morning sun was already high in the sky, dyeing the horizon with warm hues of gold and amber. A calm, cool breeze drifted in through the half-open windows, carrying with it the sweet, soothing scent of fresh blossoming flowers from the garden.


    Jessica stirred awake, her movements sluggish and reluctant, her brows knitting instinctively as her hand reached out to the space beside her. It was cold¡ªdead cold.


    Her brow furrowed deeper. "What? He didn¡¯t return again after I left the lobby?" she murmured to herself, her voice tinged with confusion and a flicker of concern.


    Shaking her head quickly in denial, she whispered, "No... that¡¯s impossible. He can¡¯t just leave." Her head throbbed, a dull pain spreading slowly from her temples. She raised her hand, massaging the ache with careful fingers.


    Her body felt strange¡ªunusually warm, as if a campfire burned just beneath her skin. She hope and prayed fervently that she wouldn¡¯t being down with a fever.


    She patted the empty space beside her again, worry seeping deeper into her chest. "Where had he gone to?" she whispered. ncing down at herself, she noticed she was still in the same nightdress she had slipped into before copsing into bed the previous night.


    She shut her eyes for a moment, drawing in a deep breath, to calm herself. With great effort, she pushed the covers aside and sat up slowly from the bed. She needed her phone. She needed to call him.


    Her hand reached instinctively toward the bedside table. But instead of the familiar shape of her phone, her fingers brushed against a neatly folded piece of paper¡ªso carefully ced, it looked almost like a treasured gift.


    With slow, cautious movements, she unfolded it. The moment her eyesnded on the familiar handwriting¡ªhis handwriting. bold, neat, yet gentle. A small smile tugged at her lips. She hade to know and love those strokes, each one holding the weight of emotion and care.


    The note read: "Your phone¡¯s out of battery and charging. Have your breakfast. I¡¯ll be right back."


    She exhaled softly, the tension in her shoulders easing just a little. But her relief was short-lived. Her body still felt weak, fragile¡ªas if it might crumble at the slightest movement. What was wrong with hertely? A nce at the clock left her stumped, "10am?" she almost screamed.


    Determined to shake it off, Jessica dragged herself to the bathroom, sshing her face and taking a quick, lukewarm shower to revive her senses. Returning to the bedroom, she changed into something morefortable¡ªsoft cotton pants and a loose sweatshirt.


    She sat down at the table, herptop opened with a gentle click. Her schedule was packed. The branch runch was fast approaching, and with Fashion Week just two months away, deadlines loomed like dark clouds and she must met up with time.


    The breakfast was set out perfectly on the table ¡ªwarm and inviting as though he had expected her to sit in this position.


    She smiled faintly and opened the lid of the food container, but before she could even savor the aroma, a sudden wave of nausea hit her. Her stomach grumbled in protest.


    Without thinking, she shoved the chair back and sprinted into the bathroom. Gripping the edge of the sink, she retched violently, her stomach expelling the little contents it held. Tears welled in her eyes from the force.


    After rinsing her mouth, she leaned heavily against the sink, her limbs trembling. It felt like every ounce of energy had been sucked from her. No, this couldn¡¯t be her.


    Returning to the bedroom, she intended to rest a little, hoping her body would recover. But as her gaze fell on the wall calendar, her heart jolted in recollection of something she had forgotten. Her feet stopped moving.


    Her hands trembled as she walked toward the calendar, each step filled with dread. Standing before it, she took a deep breath and counted. Her eyes widened.


    "I... I can¡¯t be pregnant?" Her voice wavered, torn between disbelief and realization.


    She had never paid much attention to her cycle¡ªthere had never been a need to. Her rtionship with Davis hadn¡¯t begun on such intimate terms. But somewhere along the line, she had stopped keeping track.


    Her pulse raced. She needed her phone.


    Lately, Davis had voiced concern about her well-being. He¡¯d said she didn¡¯t seem herself. She hadughed it off, teasing him about his worrying nature. To her, it had just been fatigue.


    Now, that assumption felt like a p in the face.


    She sat back on the edge of the bed, her fingers curling into the sheet. "Seems I have to run a quick test," she whispered, her voice hoarse.


    The idea that a new life might be growing inside her felt surreal. She and Davis had never talked about children¡ªnot once. Her thoughts drifted to Davis¡¯s condition, his burdens, the pressure from his family. Would thisplicate everything further?


    Her mind swirled with uncertainty.


    She nced back at the untouched breakfast. The nausea returned instantly. Clutching her stomach, she staggered back to the bathroom.


    "It seems to be true," she murmured after emptying her stomach again. Her voice was soft, almost afraid.


    This wasn¡¯t just stress.


    She steadied herself, walked into the next room, and unplugged her phone. As she powered it on, she tried to collect her thoughts. She needed to think. She needed answers.


    As notifications flooded the screen, her attention was caught by a message¡ªfrom Davis. She barely had time to open it when his name lit up the screen in an iing call.


    Her heart skipped. A faint smile tugged at her lips as his name shed. She answered on the first ring.


    His rich, sonorous voice drifted through the speaker like warm honey. The tone was warm and familiar,ced with yful affection. "Finally awake?" he asked, amusementcing his tone.


    "Yes... but, did you not sleep in the suitest night?" she asked, her voice small, cautious. She wasn¡¯t sure why she asked. Perhaps it was a habit, perhaps a worry. But the absence of his warmth beside her had unsettled her deeply and in ways she couldn¡¯t exin.


    It had be a habit¡ªwaking up to find him there, watching her, sometimes asleep beside her. Not finding him now felt like a disruption to her peace and like an anomaly.


    "Do I smell a wife doubting her husband?" he teased, the soft chuckle in his voice making her imagine the slow roll of his Adam¡¯s apple.


    A blush rose to her cheeks. "Never... Never mind," she stammered.


    Davis¡¯s smile deepened, his tone gentle and probing. "What were you thinking?" He could hear the shyness in her voice, a clear indication of her thinking going haywire.


    "Davis, can you stop?" she eximed, her voice a mixture of embarrassment and rising nerves.


    "Alright, alright," he relented, pretending to be serious yet still amused. Then, with a soft click, he switched the call to video. "So, I¡¯m seeing you now. Tell me¡ªwhat is it?"


    Jessica hesitated for a beat, then confessed, "I couldn¡¯t eat the breakfast." Her voice was small, almost guilty.


    He raised an eyebrow. "Not feeling fine?"


    She nodded, and he replied calmly, "I figured. I¡¯ve asked the doctor toe check on you this evening."


    Her eyes widened. "He called the doctor?" she mused inwardly. She didn¡¯t know whether to be touched or terrified. Her face must¡¯ve betrayed her thoughts because Davis¡¯ brows drew together.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" he asked, concern thick in his voice.


    Jessica hesitated, then asked softly, "Can you... tell him not toe?" She wasn¡¯t ready to confirm her suspicions aloud.


    Not yet.

 Chapter 226: That’s my wife...

    <h4>Chapter 226: That¡¯s my wife...</h4>


    In a quiet lounge elsewhere, Davis sat in his wheelchair. His expression is stoic and cool, his posture tall and proud. A small smile touched his lips as he ended the call.


    For a brief moment, his usually sharp eyes showed a rare warmth¡ªa soft look in his eyes. The serious men around the table noticed it and exchanged surprised nces.


    Before the call, the room had been full of conversation. But when Davis heard the ding that told him Jessica¡¯s phone was finally online, he had calmly paused the meeting and made the call right there in front of everyone.


    He didn¡¯t hide the conversation. He didn¡¯t walk away. Yet, it was surprising to witness this rare side of his. Everyone of the members waited for the call to end before the meeting continued.


    Answering the call before them had been a purposeful act. He wanted them to see it. He wanted them to take note of this new identity of his which they never knew¡ªhe is married and nothing would change this fact in this lifetime.


    He wanted them to see that Jessica wasn¡¯t just some woman he hid away in a hotel room. She was the reason he hade back after everything went wrong.


    She had helped him through the darkest times of his life. She gave him strength when he had none left. She was calm when everything else was chaos.


    She was the reason he could sit here today, in a wheelchair, and still lead like a true boss.


    While the world talked about how far he had fallen, she had been right there, helping him stay strong. Because of her, he had the courage to rebuild hispany and dream again¡ªnot just to get back what he lost but to go even further than before.


    The reason was simple¡ªHe wanted to take care of her. He wanted to make her proud. He wanted every woman to look at her and wish they were in her ce.


    He had nned for her to join him at the meeting. She had always been his quiet strength. But she had been feeling weaktely, often sick and tired.


    That morning, she couldn¡¯t even wake up at her usual time. He didn¡¯t want to push her, so he let her rest because he would handle this.


    Looking at the men around therge table, Davis smiled gently and said, "That¡¯s my wife." There was silence for a moment as though they wanted to analyse the sentence. Then several of the men nodded and said together, "The Chairman is blessed."


    "Thank you," Davis replied, giving a respectful nod. He could see their attitudes of respect for the bossdy some of them haven¡¯t met . They seem to understand her ce in his heart but it doesn¡¯t matter if they do or not.


    But, Davis made a promise to himself:


    He would give thispany everything he had. He would not only bring it back but take it higher than it had ever been. Not just for power, but for love¡ªand for the future.


    He gave a small signal to Ethan, he stepped forward and handed out thick folders to everyone in the room.


    The folders were well-made, each one showing the Allen family¡¯s symbol on the front. Inside were the full ns¡ªhow thepany would be rebuilt, expanded, and improved. It included forecasts, strategies, and offers for each person in the room.


    Beside Davis sat Mr. Stan, the manager and the decision making power of the branch. With his facial features and sharp eyes, he looked calm and wise. His suit was perfect, and his voice was steady.


    Once everyone had their folder, Mr. Stan spoke. "Gentlemen," he said clearly, "thank you foring. We¡¯re not just here to fix things. We¡¯re here to build something better. What you see in front of you is a map to a brighter future¡ªnot just for the Allen Group, but for all of us."


    Ethan turned on the projector, and the first slide appeared on the screen.


    It said: New life..


    "Over the past few months," Mr. Stan continued, "Chairman Davis Allen has worked day and night on this n. He¡¯s built new partnerships, looked closely at every asset, and created a strong n to not only recover our losses, but grow three timesrger in the next two years."


    At first, some of the men in the room didn¡¯t seem convinced. They leaned back, arms crossed, or flipped through the folders without much interest.


    Mr. Stan didn¡¯t mind because knowing them to be profit minded, he was sure of them being convinced. As he moved to the next part of the n, Ethan changed the slide again. And this time, the mood shifted.


    The screen showed rising graphs, strong market numbers, and lists ofpanies ready to invest. There were tax benefits, legal protections, and new technology that was already patented.


    Now the men started to lean forward. They whispered to each other. Their eyes scanned the numbers with real interest.


    One man asked, "Chairman Davis, is it true you had a meeting with the previous R&D department and its establishment underway with global partners?"


    "Yes," Davis said calmly. "And two international investors have already agreed. You¡¯ll find details in section six."


    Another man, who had once doubted Davis after his ident, asked, "How soon will we see profits if we follow this n?"


    "By the second quarter of next year," Davis replied. "And investors who reinvest now will receive bonuses."


    Now the room was alive. The people who hade in with doubts were beginning to believe. Their interest is drawn to the mention of bonuses.


    They didn¡¯t seem to see a man in a wheelchair anymore. Rather, they saw a leader with strong vision. One who had suffered but refused to give up.


    As the meeting went on, questions came quickly. Davis answered them all smoothly. When he paused, Mr. Stan or Ethan stepped in without missing a beat.


    By the time the presentation ended, the boardroom was full of energy and hope. There was no official vote yet¡ªbut it didn¡¯t need one.


    Their trust was written on their faces.


    One by one, the men stood up to shake Davis¡¯s hand.


    As he looked around, Davis nced at his phone again. She had been his reason for everything. He would not fail her.


    Not now. Not ever.

 Chapter 227: I may be pregnant...

    <h4>Chapter 227: I may be pregnant...</h4>


    By the time the meeting drew to a close, the atmosphere in the lounge had shiftedpletely.


    The once-cautious board members and hesitant shareholders now wore expressions of satisfaction, relief, and even hope.


    The tension that had lingered at the start had been reced by a powerful renewed faith.


    They shook Davis¡¯s hand with gratitude, their words filled with genuine respect. One after another, they expressed how honored they were to be part of this mission¡ªa path that promised not just revival, but greatness.


    The proposal and ns had exceeded their expectations. Many of them had suffered losses and setbacks due to the abrupt decisions made by Desmond.


    Desmond with his cold and calcting demeanor, had shut this branch down without warning, dismissed long-standing staff, and nearly crumbled the Allen Group¡¯s century-old foundation.


    But now, with Davis¡¯s return and theprehensive roadmap heid out today, they could finally see a path to recover what they had lost¡ªand even more. A future, not just survival.


    As the men dispersed with hopeful smiles, Davis remained seated at the table, a sigh escaping his lips in relief.


    Ethan stood by his side, and Mr. Stan, the sharp-eyed manager and long-time ally, returned with fresh documents.


    It was time for the second phase of the meeting. A meeting between them to help strengthen out the skeletal framework.


    The room quieted once more. Davis adjusted slightly in his wheelchair, leaning forward as Mr. Stan spread out the board members¡¯ feedback.


    "Some suggestions are practical," Mr. Stan said. "Others, well, we¡¯ll revise ordingly."


    Together, they reviewed everyment, sorting through viable rmendations and marking necessary changes on the proposal draft.


    Each section was discussed carefully, with Ethan jotting down updates and ensuring the revised copies would be ready for distribution by morning.


    Next, the focus shifted to staffing.


    One of the main concerns had been the restructuring of the team. During thepany¡¯s downturn, many loyal employees who had once made remarkable contributions had been greatly affected and some hurt by the rash decisions. Now, Davis insisted on making it right.


    "Start by contacting those who made a difference," Davis instructed. "They deserve the chance to return. No interviews. If they¡¯re willing, they can resume their posts immediately."


    "For new applicants?" Ethan asked, his nce darting between the two men at the table.


    "We¡¯ll run interviews. But I don¡¯t want dys. And considering Jessica¡¯sint aboutst-minute calls and disorganization, I want everything handled properly this time."


    Ethan opened his mouth, hesitated, then began, "Madam said..."


    He stopped mid-sentence when he saw Davis¡¯s expression shift slightly¡ªgentle, but firm.


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about her," Davis said quietly. "I¡¯ll handle that. She¡¯s not feeling well anyway."


    Ethan nodded slowly, though his thoughts lingered on Jessica. He knew she wasn¡¯t the kind to rest just because she was unwell.


    Despite not being present physically, she had already sent a message asking him to schedule the interviews for 10 a.m. the next morning.


    Still, if the boss had spoken, there was no room for arguments even though Ethan was sure Jessica wouldn¡¯t stay away. Notpletely.


    "Alright," he murmured in agreement letting the matter slide for now.


    As the meeting wrapped up, Mr. Stan stood and bowed respectfully toward Davis. "Thank you for this opportunity. It¡¯s rare to find leadership with both strength and vision. The Allen Group will rise again." This was his hope and prayer.


    Davis nodded with gratitude. "We¡¯ll do it together." He replied with a faint smile tugging at his lips.


    With that, Mr. Stan departed, and Ethan apanied Davis out of the hotel suite, slowly wheeling him to the car. The air cool, lingering and quiet.


    ~Back in the Suite~


    Jessica sat on the centre of the bed, her posture stiff with her legs folded under her, Her hand was propped under her chin, her other arm rested limply across herp.


    On the rumpled sheets before hery three used pregnancy test strips, different brands, different packaging yet their results unmistakably the same.


    Her heart pounding loudly, a rhythmic thunder echoing through her chest. The red indicator line red back at her on each strip¡ªclear, sharp, and undeniable.


    Positive.


    Her eyes remained fixed on the ring red lines¡ªlines that now felt like a turning point in her life.


    The air felt heavier, her breath short. Her usually sharp mind, trained for logic and precision as a medical professional, now wavered with emotion.


    That morning, the persistent nausea had seemed like nothing. She had hoped it was just stress. The vomiting, the nausea¡ªshe attributed them to exhaustion, maybe a mild stomach bug.


    But when the dizziness returned, followed by another episode of vomiting, she couldn¡¯t ignore the possibility.


    And yet, she didn¡¯t want to jump to conclusions. As a doctor, she is well aware that assumptions were dangerous. So, she had taken action.


    She had quietly slipped out of the hotel, shielding her difort from anyone, she made her way to the nearest pharmacy though it wasn¡¯t far from the hotel.


    She had walked there herself, buying three different brands of the test strip¡ªthree brands, three tests. She needed consistency and confirmation of her gut feeling.


    Her decision was deliberate and swift. If all three gave the same result, there would be no denying the truth.


    And now, the confirmationy in front of her, in as daylight.


    She was pregnant.


    The word echoed in her chest like a drum. She didn¡¯t know whether to cry or smile. As a married woman, this should be a cause for joy¡ªcelebration even.


    But now? Now felt like the worst possible time. Her heart twisted with uncertainty. This doesn¡¯t seem like the right time. Not for a child. Not for them.


    They were only beginning to explore the meaning of their marriage, barely finding their rhythm amid personal battles, business chaos, and family struggle. There was too much happening¡ªtoo much at stake, both here in Noveria and back in their home country.


    She softly ced a hand on her lower stomach, where, presumably, a tiny life might be forming.


    A life neither nned nor expected. A life created in the quiet, vulnerable space between two people still learning to trust each other.


    She sighed lightly. "If life had already begun to bloom within me, then decisions had to be made. Real ones. Responsible ones." She murmured to herself.


    She nced again at the test strips. The truth couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    "I¡¯ll let him decide," she murmured aloud, her voice barely above a whisper.


    She wasn¡¯t sure what his reaction would be. He had been through so much¡ªbetrayal, loss, physical pain, public disgrace. Adding a child to that equation might overwhelm him, or worse... yet it was his decision to make and she wouldn¡¯t deny him that right.


    She didn¡¯t know what he would say. Whether he¡¯d feel ready, or even happy. She feared the possibility that this child might feel like a burden in the middle of everything he was trying to rebuild.


    Still, deep inside, a small part of her hoped.


    Her gaze drifted toward the window, the cloud rolling through the sky. A memory reyed in her mind vividly clear. Her mother¡¯s voice, gentle and full of warmth, echoed in her mind.


    Years ago, as a child, Jessica had once clung to her mother¡¯s skirt and said, "Will you take care of my babies when I grow up?"


    Her mother hadughed gently and stroked her hair. "Of course I will, sweetheart. But you¡¯ll be the best mother in the world."


    Jessica blinked back tears at the memory. Even now, her mother¡¯s absence left an ache that time couldn¡¯t erase. Her mother had always been her protector, her guide, her first home.


    And now, as she faced the idea of bing a mother herself, she felt both vulnerable and overwhelmed.


    Wiping her eyes, she moved to clear the test strips from the bed when the door to the suite clicked open softly at the outside.


    She froze.


    The gentle crackle of the wheelchair¡¯s wheels on the floor echoed and it came to a stop just beyond the door of her room.


    Then came the voice¡ªlow, soothing, unmistakably his.


    "Babe... are you sleeping?"


    Jessica inhaled sharply. Her hands tightened around the bedsheet as the door creaked open.


    Davis entered, his gaze immediately sweeping over her. When he saw her sitting stiffly on the bed, his expression changed. His brows furrowed with concern, and he walked toward her.


    "Are you okay?" he asked, his voice urgent, his eyes searching her face and form for any sign of distress.


    Jessica opened her mouth to speak but no words came. The test kits stilly half-hidden behind her. Her fingers trembled slightly as she tried to hide the emotion flickering in her eyes.


    "I..." she began, then paused.


    Davis leaned closer, taking her hand gently in his. "You don¡¯t look well. What¡¯s going on? Is it the nausea again?"


    Her eyes filled with unshed tears. His warmth, his gentleness¡ªit all felt too much.


    For a moment, she simply nodded, unable to speak.


    Then, softly, she whispered, "Davis, I may be pregnant."

 Chapter 228: Top priority...

    <h4>Chapter 228: Top priority...</h4>


    "Boom!" It was like a detonation in Davis¡¯s head. The floor beneath him seemed to dip, his vision tilted. His hand trembled lightly, his eyes widening as the words continued to echo in his ears. Yet, one word resonated drowning out everything else.


    "Pregnant."


    It felt foreign and unfamiliar as it struck him like a thunderp tearing through a calm sky, the sound of lightning slicing across his thoughts.


    For a moment, he stood frozen, rooted to the spot,¡ªparalyzed, staring, breath shallow, lips parted but unable to form words.


    Jessica, watching his stunned silence, felt her heart race with growing trepidation. His reaction was far from what she had imagined. She didn¡¯t know whether to fear it or brace for impact. She didn¡¯t want to imagine his next action. She feared what he might say.


    She stared at the man who had just moments ago been full of life, now turned to stone by a single sentence. Under any other circumstance, it might have been amusing. But not now. Not with something so life-altering. Perhaps she¡¯dugh about itter¡ªbut not now.


    As Davis remained silent, unmoving, just staring at her, her nerves which had only just begun to settle after she worked hard to calm them frayed all over again.


    Her pulse jumped violently. Her heart thudded in her chest, loud and fast, threatening to burst free. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    She slid toward the edge of the bed and stood up slowly. His body remained still, but his eyes followed her, silently. Tentatively, she reached out and took his hand in hers, her fingers caressing the back of his palm.


    "Dav, can you say something? You¡¯re scaring me." Her voice was barely above a whisper, as if she were mumbling to herself.


    Davis withdrew his gaze on her briefly as his eyesnded instead on the pregnancy test strips she¡¯d left on the bed¡ªtheir red lines ring back at them as if daring anyone to question their truth.


    Like a robot, he turned his head toward her. His lips parted, but no words came. Emotion mped tightly around his throat.


    Jessica let out a long sigh. She had been shocked when she first discovered it, butpared to Davis, she realized she had been too calm. But now she wasn¡¯t so sure if she was right.


    "Hubby, did you hear what I said?" she asked again, her tone gentle and her voice steadier now.


    Davis nodded slowly. Then, without a word, he pulled her into a tight embrace.


    Jessica gasped, her eyes wide, caughtpletely off guard. She froze, unsure where to ce her hands, stunned by the sudden closeness. His arms tightened around her, almost desperate, as though he wanted to fuse her into his very being.


    She struggled for breath. "Dav... I can¡¯t breathe," she whispered.


    But then she heard him murmur, voice shaky and thick with emotion, "Baby, thank you. I¡¯m proud of you."


    Jessica pulled back, blinking rapidly. "Did you just say ¡¯thank you¡¯?" she asked, her voiceced with disbelief.


    His smile answered her, soft and sincere, before he pulled her into another embrace and kissed her forehead gently.


    "Yes," he said. "I¡¯m really grateful... for everything."


    Jessica stared at him, speechless. She had prepared herself for rejection, confusion, denial even for anger¡ªbut not this. Not gratitude.


    Davis slowly released her, gazing at her with awe, as though seeing her for the first time. Then he guided her gently to sit on the bed, crouching before her, his eyes searching her face as if trying to imprint it in his heart for a memento.


    She remained quiet. Her emotions were all tangled together, tooplex to put into words.


    Taking a deep breath, "I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d ever hear those words," he said quietly. "To think that in such a short time, I¡¯d be called a father..."


    Jessica swallowed hard and overwhelmed. "So...Do... does that mean you¡¯re not angry?" she stammered.


    Davis shook his head, firm and resolute. "Angry? How could I be angry when you¡¯ve just given me a reason to lift my head high again? Angry? When I had just been handed a miracle?" He asked in a whisper.


    His thoughts drifted to Desmond¡¯s mocking words from not long ago: "Getting a wife is the best you can do now, considering your condition. People like you don¡¯t always perform. Your wife will be nothing more than a decorative vase. But at least she can take care of you. Why not cherish her?"


    That day, Davis had clenched his jaw and said nothing yet had burned with anger. The sting of those words bit deep but he couldn¡¯t entirely deny it because back then, a part of him had feared they might be true.


    After the ident, that part of him had been dead or so he thought. Even hope. But in just a few short weeks of being with Jessica, things had changed. She had awakened something in him again.


    He hadn¡¯t told her, but the first time she kissed him, it had shaken him. He responded just to test if his body still could or if truly he had lost everything. But gradually, the connection grew stronger. Still, he never dared dream of this.


    But now, this. Proof. Life.


    "How could I be angry," he said softly, "when you¡¯ve just shown the world how capable I am? When you¡¯ve given people one less reason to mock me?"


    Jessica¡¯s eyes flicked toward the test strips again, her breath releasing in a soft sigh, almostughing with relief.Maybe this wasn¡¯t as bad as she feared. "But I mean... I only used test strips. What if it¡¯s not real?" She murmured. "It might not be urate..."


    Davis raised a brow, amused. "Really? A doctor doubts the result of three consecutive positive strips?" His tone wasced with teasing mischief.


    Jessica didn¡¯t respond. Why was she doubting it? Was it fear? Shock? Disbelief? Or a cautious hope?


    Seeing the conflict y across her face, Davis smiled. "Alright, no more overthinking. We¡¯ll go to the hospital tomorrow morning for confirmation."


    Jessica shook her head quickly. "I can¡¯t. I have an interview to conduct with Ethan tomorrow."


    Davis tilted his head and gave her a look, "Madam, do you realize you¡¯re not allowed to do everything like before?"


    Jessica blinked. Had she just... ced a limitation on herself?


    "Let¡¯s postpone the hospital visit then," he said gently, brushing hair from her face.


    "But you have to eat since you haven¡¯t had any meal due to nausea. Also, from now on, everything you take in has to be good for you and the baby. That¡¯s our top priority."

 Chapter 229: Is it wrong to dote on my wife?

    <h4>Chapter 229: Is it wrong to dote on my wife?</h4>


    With the news finally settling and the shock subsiding, Davis pulled Jessica into a deep embrace, pressing a kiss to her lips¡ªa silent deration of appreciation and eptance.


    Settling beside her, he picked up his phone and ordered room service. Within moments, the meals arrived. They shared a hearty meal which could be regarded as a celebration of the good news.


    With careful selection, Jessica avoided a few dishes that had the tendency to make her nauseous.


    With her emotions totally rattled today, she felt tired and worn out, barely keeping her eyes open till the end of the meal.


    After the meal, Davis summoned Ethan to issue a few quick, urgent instructions regarding matters to be taken care of. "No matter what the cost might be, secure afortable apartment for us tonight," he said.


    During the course of the meal, his eyes had scanned the hotel suite, and he made a mental note: they needed to relocate to a private residence as soon as possible.


    Living in a hotel no longer seemed practical¡ªnot for the long haul, not with everything unfolding. The hotel had its own limitations and difort. He preferred his wife to settle down in a morefortable environment.


    Ethan stared at him in shock at the instructions. They had returned together in the afternoon after a series of meetings, and he had never mentioned moving out of the hotel.


    Besides, they had only used the hotel as a temporary location to crash until the end of the business trip, but seeing him now demanding an apartment¡ª"isn¡¯t that too rash or had something happened?"¡ªhe mulled over it while suppressing the urge to question him.


    "Sir, the price of securing an urgent apartment at this time might be exorbitant and beyond our budget," he said.


    Davis nced at him lightly. "Exorbitant? I don¡¯t care. Beyond budget? It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to increase the budget, right?" he smirked.


    Ethan sighed. He felt he couldn¡¯t keep up with his boss¡¯s thinking pattern today. He made a decision to carry out the instruction to thest letter.


    As he left Davis¡¯s hotel room, he quickly used every one of the contacts avable to him to search for the apartment, and in the space of four hours, a new apartment was made avable.


    Davis instructed him to facilitate their relocation to the new apartment that night. Ethan was surprised at his urgent decision yet was not going to ask, because for every bit of decision taken, he was sure it was as important as it seemed.


    ~The next day~


    The first light of dawn filtered through the sheer curtains, casting a soft golden glow across the room. Birds chirped faintly in the distance, but inside the suite, everything was still¡ªpeaceful.


    Jessica stirred slowly, hershes fluttering as her eyes adjusted to the light. For a moment, shey there, her hand instinctively brushing over her abdomen. A smile tugged at the corners of her lips.


    "Was this real?"She mused.


    Before she could answer her own thoughts, a warm voice broke the silence.


    "You¡¯re awake."


    She turned to find Davis already sitting up beside her, his back resting against the headboard, a tablet in one hand as he went through the morning news and a tray of breakfast and a bowl of freshly cut fruits on the bedside table.


    Jessica blinked. "You¡¯re up early?"


    Davis looked at her, his gaze softer than she¡¯d ever seen. "Yeah. Had a couple of things to attend to," he replied.


    She sat up slowly, brushing a strand of hair from her face. "Is everything okay?" she asked with seriousness.


    His lips curved into a half-smile. "Everything¡¯s perfect. I just... couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement," he confessed.


    Davis had always thought that the path of rebuilding hispany had been exciting, but never did he expect the news of conception to keep him awake.


    She tilted her head. "About what?" She asked in confusion.


    "Of this," he said, reaching to touch her stomach lightly. "About knowing that there¡¯s life in there and I am the father."


    Jessica¡¯s heart did a flip. She stared at him. "You¡¯re really taking this seriously, huh?" she whispered, half-teasing.


    He gave her a look. "I¡¯m going to be a father. I don¡¯t think anything¡¯s more serious than that."


    Jessica sighed lightly, "I forgot to ask you, how was the meeting yesterday?" she asked.


    Yesterday¡¯s situation had gotten so out of hand that she was unable to ask the details properly.


    "I hope I am not askingte?" she asked in a quiet voice that seemed to carry guilt for not caring, but for Davis, it didn¡¯t matter.


    Instead of answering her question, he lifted the tray toward her. "You must be famished, maybe you can have breakfast first," he said.


    "Breakfast?" She asked.


    Davis nodded in affirmation "Monitored the preparation. No caffeine," he said with a boyish smile.


    Jessica stared at him for a while and shook her head as she made to leave the bed. "Will eat after a bath," she replied, settling the tray down on the bed.


    She stepped into the bathroom and had a quick bath before changing intofy wears and settled back into the bed.


    "Isn¡¯t it said that pregnant women get hungry easily, especially in the morning?" Davis asked with surprise as she had went about her morning routine a though nothing had happened.


    "Where did you learn that?" Jessica asked. She hadn¡¯t known him to be previously married or to have taken care of a pregnant woman.


    "I read a lot of articles about pregnant women at night, and I¡¯ve already asked Ethan to get me some good books about pregnancy. I believe I can take care of you through this period."


    She stared at him for a while and couldn¡¯t help but burst into a fit ofughter. "You¡¯ve read articles already?"


    "Yes, I have. And have also taken notes of certain things to avoid¡ªno junk food, no skipped meals¡ªand booked an appointment with an OB-GYN for Friday. The best in the city."


    Davisunched into a detailed list of do¡¯s and don¡¯ts¡ªrules he insisted would guide her daily routine from now on.


    Jessica watched him in disbelief as he rattled off instructions with the precision of someone who had been specially trained to care for pregnant women.


    Her worldview shifted slightly. She had always known Davis as a caring man¡ªbut this nagging, anxious version of her husband? That was new.


    After a moment¡¯s pause, Davis looked thoughtful. "I think we should have the doctore over to check on you before Friday¡ªjust to be sure everything¡¯s okay," he said with a smirk.


    He wasn¡¯t willing to take any chances. Not now. Not ever. Whatever the cost, he was ready to pay it to keep her safe until their child was born.


    Davis pulled back slightly, his fingers brushing her cheek. "There¡¯s one more thing," he added.


    "What?" Jessica asked the warning bells rang insistently in her head.


    "You¡¯re not going to that interview today."


    She opened her mouth to protest, but he gently ced a finger on her lips.


    "No arguing. You¡¯re staying home to rest. At least, for now. Hand over the work in your hand to Ethan."


    "I¡¯m healthy and hearty. What could possibly be wrong with me? I will do the interview. I¡¯m not some fragile egg that can break at an instant," Jessica replied.


    She couldn¡¯t help but shoot him a stern look, silently wondering if her husband had suddenly developed a split personality.


    Davis, seeing he couldn¡¯t win against her, agreed reluctantly but not without mumbling another series of precautions as though he had be her doctor.


    Jessica¡¯s brows rose, a smile tugging at her lips as she observed his face. "Davis Allen, are you turning into a doting husband already?"


    "Is it wrong to dote on my wife?" he asked as he shot her a re.


    Jessica felt herself drawn into those orbs that continually swirled with mysteries. So many thoughts ringing through her mind.


    "Davis, thank you," she muttered with sincerity.


    She might have always been the strong woman everyone saw, but only this man seemed to see her as just a girl to be cared for.


    She felt grateful he was there. Her eyes welled up. "Mum, rest assured. I will live well," she murmured silently.


    Seeing her eyes turning into a pool, Davis felt confused and anxious. "Are you okay? Why the tears?" he mumbled.


    Jessica shook her head. She didn¡¯t really have anything going wrong, but rather felt her wounded heart healing from his care and love.


    Davis picked up a piece of apple and brought it to her lips. "Eat, madam. You¡¯re not eating for one anymore."


    She obeyed, nibbling the fruit, still slightly dazed at this tender, transformed version of her husband.


    As she chewed, he added casually, "Also, we have to make some renovations and decorations at home when we return¡ªa nursery for the baby. I think the guest room will do the magic."


    Jessica stared at him. "Already?"


    "Do you want me to wait until the baby¡¯s in college?" he asked, mock serious.


    She burst outughing, tears stinging her eyes.

 Chapter 230: You like it?

    <h4>Chapter 230: You like it?</h4>


    Jessica never expected her pregnancy would spark such immediate ns. She had thought Davis might hesitate¡ªperhaps contemte whether to ept or reject the news. But seeing the joy radiate from him, she was relieved. At least now, there was nothing more to worry about.


    Maybe, just maybe, this was the ce she could finally call home. A ce where her heart would find peace. A heart that would always have room for her. A man whose arms felt like the safest shelter.


    After a fulfilling breakfast, she spent quality time with Davis, talking about their hopes and dreams for their little one. As Davis had rightly said, it was time to see a doctor and confirm a few facts. She made a mental note to see to it.


    A few minutes before 10 a.m., Jessica gently pulled herself from Davis¡¯s embrace¡ªher safe haven since morning. He had clung to her like his arms could shield her from every harm.


    "Duty calls," she smirked, shing him a mischievous smile. His face darkened at her decision, but he said nothing.


    "Be good. I¡¯ll be back safe and sound. Keep frowning like that, and you¡¯ll get wrinkles," she teased.


    Davis couldn¡¯t care less about wrinkles. What terrified him more was exposing his family¡ªhis growing family¡ªto danger.


    He trusted Jessica to handle matters on her own, but with another life now growing inside her, the weight of responsibility had doubled. He had to protect them¡ªboth of them.


    Left with no choice, he got dressed and apanied her. When Ethan saw them getting into the car together, a knowing smile crept onto his face.


    He had expected this oue ever since his boss had mentioned keeping Jessica away from the interview she had worked so hard to prepare for.


    She had spent several days reviewing documents, reassigning staff, and even creating new departments tailored for the uingunch. Her efforts were thorough and admirable.


    With everyone settled in the car, they drove off, the vehicle slicing through traffic with swift precision. In no time, they arrived at the venue.


    The interviewee was already seated, waiting. Jessica, Mr. Stan, and Ethan took the lead. The process was smooth and efficient, and within a few hours, the interviews had concluded.


    Before it ended, Davis had ced an order for food and drinks¡ªones he had read were ideal for pregnant women. When Jessica saw the waiter walk in with them, her mouth twitched in protest.


    She couldn¡¯t help but mourn for herself. If this continues, I might be obese before childbirth, she thought.


    After the interview, they boarded the car with the intention of going home. Davis¡¯s arm held her tightly while she slept deeply beside him. She had pushed through the interview with sheer willpower. The moment they entered the car, she had told Davis she needed a proper nap.


    She had adjusted to a morefortable position and with the right temperature of air conditioner, she quickly dozed off in his arms.


    "Ethan, take us to the house location," Davis instructed, casting a soft nce at her sleeping face.


    Ethan nodded, passed the directions to the driver, and they quickly took an alternate route¡ªone that led to an upscale part of the city that radiated luxury.


    ording to Davis, he wanted a well-furnished apartment in a highly developedmunity with good amenities and strong security.


    Davis knew his situation was unique. He couldn¡¯t afford to take anything for granted.


    Soon, they arrived at the gates of a luxurious estate. Ethan stepped out to present the ess pass, and they were granted entry by the security team on duty.


    As the car pulled to a stop, Jessica stirred. Rubbing her eyes, she mumbled, "Have we arrived?"


    Davis nodded. But as her gaze wandered, taking in the unfamiliar environment, her brows furrowed in confusion.


    "Where are we? What¡¯s the name of this ce?" she asked, suddenly on guard, her senses alert.


    "Rx, baby. I would never hurt you," Davis said gently. "We¡¯re just here to check something out."


    He didn¡¯t want to make assumptions or decisions without her. He wanted her to see it for herself.


    Jessica exhaled deeply as she stared at the white bungalow with its floor-to-ceiling ss windows. "What exactly are we checking out?"


    "Let¡¯s go inside first. Then you can decide," Davis replied with a smirk.


    Ethan helped him out of the car as Jessica followed closely, her eyes scanning the environment for any signs of danger. But it was quiet with no sense of life or harm.


    The greenwns were lush, thevender flowers blooming beautifully, and a shaded area beckoned for a calm afternoon tea. She took a deep breath, the fresh scent soothing her nerves. Her eyes twinkled in admiration.


    Despite her time in Noveria, Jessica hadn¡¯t had the chance to explore its serene beauty. She made a silent promise to herself to take a tour around the town before leaving.


    Ethan led the way to arge, polished mahogany door. He brought out the key, unlocked it, and they stepped into a spacious living room with soaring ceilings, marble walls, and a dazzling chandelier that exudes elegance.


    With the driver waiting outside, Davis left his wheelchair behind as they explored the house.


    The living room was tastefully furnished with velvet sofas, a ss coffee table, and mood-adjustable smart lighting. Remote-controlled curtains framed the tall windows.


    The kitchen was every chef¡¯s dream¡ªfully equipped with top-of-the-line appliances, granite countertops, and custom cabry. The cookware gleamed, clearly brand new.


    Each bedroom was luxuriously styled with king-sized beds, soft rugs, walk-in closets, and en-suite bathroomsplete with Jacuzzi tubs and gold-ented mirrors.


    Sliding ss doors opened to a private backyard featuring a serene pool, lounge chairs, and a shaded patio for outdoor meals. The entire home reflected peace, luxury, andfort.


    Back in the living room, Davis returned to his wheelchair and handed Jessica a bottle of water he had brought from the car when they alighted.


    She drank deeply, then handed it back without a second thought¡ªlike it was the most natural thing in the world.


    "What do you think of the apartment?" he asked. A silent use rested in his heart: If you don¡¯t like it, we¡¯ll find another.


    "It¡¯s beautiful," she murmured, her eyes scanning the house onest time.


    "So, you like it?" he pressed gently.


    Jessica gave him a look. "Who doesn¡¯t like a beautiful house like this?"


    "Then it¡¯s settled," Davis said, turning to Ethan. "Make arrangements for us to move in."

 Chapter 231: Jealous..

    <h4>Chapter 231: Jealous..</h4>


    Jessica felt the air in her lungs knock out abruptly. "Move in?" she echoed, doubtcing her words. She wasn¡¯t sure she had heard him right¡ªor perhaps, she didn¡¯t want to believe she had.


    "Why move in? Aren¡¯t we going back to Country Y soon?" she asked, confusion etching her features as she stared at Davis, searching his eyes for any sign of hesitation.


    Davis took a deep breath, choosing his words carefully. "The hotel isn¡¯tfortable enough for you. It¡¯s a bit too restrictive. Even though we have a full suite with bedrooms, sitting room, and a lounge, it still doesn¡¯t offer the ease you need right now."


    There was guilt in his voice. Deep down, he med himself for allowing her to stay in the hotel for so long. He had read several articles recently about pregnancy¡ªthe need forfort, consistent rest, proper nutrition, and emotional stability.


    Judging by her symptoms, Jessica had likely been pregnant even before their arrival in Noveria. Unknowingly, he had let her endure difort.


    He felt guilt, and he hoped he could make it up to her even in the smallest possible way.


    Jessica furrowed her brows. "What makes you think the suite is ufortable? We¡¯ve been there for a while now, and I¡¯ve neverined. Besides, our departure is just around the corner."


    "I know," Davis replied, his tone patient but firm, "but that doesn¡¯t mean we won¡¯t return to this city again in the future for business trips or vacation depending on the situation of the moment. So why not have a proper home for ourselves whenever we visit?"


    Jessica sighed. She could see right through him. It was an excuse¡ªalbeit a thoughtful one. Davis wasn¡¯t just doing this for convenience. He was doing it because he cared. Because her well-being and the baby¡¯sfort now meant everything to him.


    "You¡¯re saying Ethan should bring our luggage over?" she asked, eyeing him skeptically.


    Davis nodded. "Exactly."


    Jessica shook her head. "Why don¡¯t we go back to the hotel and put a few things in order first? Then we¡¯ll bring them over ourselves."


    "You already had a stressful day conducting all the interviews for a new set of workers and ording to Ethan you have arranged a seminar as well as a training and retraining session," he said, his tone both informing and inquisitive.


    "And you felt it will be less stressful to go to and fro with you just to get the luggage?" she asked with a raised brow.


    Davis took a deep breath, his voice rolling out in a low, contemtive tone. "Baby, you have to calm down and understand that as much as you needfort, so the same goes for the baby."


    Jessica rubbed her temples frustratingly. Davis was being overly fussy¡ªattentive to every little detail, almost to a fault since her pregnancy surfaced, and she couldn¡¯t help but muse that the change and care only made things possible because of the baby.


    Then, it seems he had to manage his baby alone.


    A part of her appreciated his concern, but another part of her couldn¡¯t help the strange, irrational feeling that she was being overshadowed by the very baby growing inside her.


    "For the baby?" she asked, her lips weighing the statement over and over again.


    Davis nodded lightly, his gentle gaze on her as he tried to let her understand while her brow furrowed tightly.


    "So, after everything, it is just for the baby. Then, you just have to wait until the baby is born and grows up to do things for her." She retorted almost in a frustrating scream before she stormed off, heading back to the car.


    Jessica felt her blood boil, her mood soured at the mention of the baby. She wouldn¡¯t deny the fact that sincest night, Davis¡¯s attitude had been a total flip to the other side.


    His words¡ªdelicate and caring¡ªshould have been addressed to her, yet he had made it an offer stemming from the presence of the little life in her. That is not what she wanted to hear.


    Seeing her storm off, Davis felt confused at the reason for her outburst while Ethan clicked his tongue. He felt pity for his boss who had unknowingly detonated a bomb.


    From their discussion, he had been able to make out one word¡ªshe is pregnant.


    "Why did she leave?" he asked Ethan, who did not have any viable answer and decided to stay quiet. Because one wrong advice and his boss might find himself kneeling in the sun to beg his wife.


    "Madam seems to be angry," Ethan managed to answer. Davis nodded. "I know she is angry, but then I haven¡¯t said anything to provoke her," he countered.


    "Sir, I think you have to ask her clearly. You can¡¯t just draw a conclusion that way," he advised.


    Davis sighed, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this is the mood swing he read about or is it something else. With a sigh, he motioned Ethan to led the way out.


    On the way out, Davis gave Ethan a list of instructions¡ªhe wanted to hire a professional chef familiar with the nutritional needs of pregnant women, a skilled gardener to maintain the property¡¯s serenendscape, and a maid to assist Jessica with anything she needed.


    Outside the bungalow, Jessica had already boarded the car, her head resting on the headrest, her eyes closed. Davis was helped into the car from the other door, but she paid him no mind.


    "Babe, what¡¯s the problem? Did I say anything wrong? Why are you angry?" he asked carefully.


    Jessica rubbed her temple as she felt a headache beginning to form. "Can you let me be? When your childes to life, you can shower him or her with all the love you care."


    "Shower him or her?" "What about you?"


    "Me? Do you care? Aren¡¯t you buying the house for their convenience?" sheined, her lips pouting.


    Davis kept mute for a while as he tried to analyze her statement, his eyes widening. "Babe, are you jealous?" he asked as though having an epiphany.


    Jessica averted her gaze from him. She knew it was wrong¡ªjealousy toward an unborn child? It sounded ridiculous even to her.


    And yet... she couldn¡¯t ignore how drastically things had shifted between them. The spontaneity, the gentle teasing, the stolen moments of quiet romance¡ªthey had all be filtered through the lens of what was best for "the baby."


    And with this idea, she wasn¡¯t reconciled with.


    Davis smiled. He stretched his hand and pulled her to himself. "Do you know I do these not for the baby but you? Because I don¡¯t want you stressed out, don¡¯t want you ufortable, don¡¯t want you tock anything resulting from an added life growing in you. As a matter of fact, it¡¯s all meant for you and you alone, okay?" He exined gently with love and carefulness.


    "You don¡¯t, you have be extremely fussy since yesterday¡ªonement is the baby, another statement is the baby. Isn¡¯t that because it¡¯s more important?" Sheined.


    Davis couldn¡¯t suppress the smile forming on his lips. "They are not important like you, you are the most important or is there any word to express it¡ªokay, you¡¯re irreceable by anybody not even the kids will rece your ce, Okay?" His tone both an assurance and a statement.


    Jessica nodded briefly. While adjusting to afortable position to continue her sleep, besides she isn¡¯t used to having her head rest on the head rest of the car.


    He carefully helped her adjustfortable and he took a deep breath of relief.


    "Thank God it ended this way," he muttered. He couldn¡¯t help but think if days like this are still ahead. But then "why did she suddenly feel jealous of her own baby?" He mused as he calmly studied the woman in his arms, he sighed.


    After he ensured he had calmed her down, he signaled Ethan. He and the driver sat in the car and they left.


    They returned to the suite and methodically sorted through their things, ensuring only essentials were packed.


    The next day, with everything arranged, they officially moved into their new home in Noveira.

 Chapter 232: A day to relaunch...

    <h4>Chapter 232: A day to runch...</h4>


    ~One Week Later ~


    This morning in Noveria was unusually mild, with a warm breeze swirling gently through the city, heralding the full embrace of spring. Sunlight dancedzily through the delicate veil of clouds, The sky, painted in soft light blue and rays of gold, added a serene beauty to the bustling atmosphere.


    Across Noveria major cities and suburbs, digital billboards and television screens yed the same captivating footage over and over: the much-anticipated runch advertisement.


    Every major news channel¡ªTabloids and media outlets yed the runch advertisement in a continuous loop.


    With so many hashtags,headlines and posts circting online.


    #Apany at its wake #


    #Mr. Stan rolls out a newpany to rece the previous Allen Group? #


    A newpany? Who is the man behind the scene?


    Noveria experiences a break in the market trend as a newpany joins the trend.


    A newpany? What is the name?


    The excitement was contagious. Investors, marketers, distributors, and corporate juggernauts buzzed with anticipation.


    The packages being offered were too enticing to ignore, and the promises of innovation, profitability, and partnerships were irresistible.


    For some, it was about money and the future. The Noverian¡¯s business tycoons, socialites, and elites saw this risingpany as already the next big thing. Their interest was long-term and strategic¡ªthey saw wealth, prestige, and global recognition in their future. So, they were sharpening their tools, ready to carve out a slice of the emerging empire.


    For others, curiosity ruled, they simply wanted to witness the spectacle and then return to their cautious corners to make decisionster with ns to observe before deciding.


    And then, there were the fence-sitters lingering on the sidelines, hesitant yet intrigued¡ªwatching, waiting, sucking on the lollipop of skepticism unsure whether to dive in or flee so they can only wait until the tide revealed which way to sway.


    But one thing was certain¡ªNoveria was on the cusp of a change and the city continuously buzzed with spection and curiosity.


    Meanwhile, tucked away from the city¡¯s thrum and the hustle of themercial district, in the tranquil of an upscale estate, Davis¡¯s private bungalow was drenched in the soft glow of morning light.


    The atmosphere was vastly different. The day had started unusually slow. The clock had long struck 10 a.m., and yet both Davis and Jessica remained curled under their duvet, embraced in a deep, restful slumber. The rest of the house, however, had already sprung to life.


    Outside, the sunlight filtered through the trees, dancing on the tiled rooftops, and casting dappled shadows across the neatly trimmed garden.


    Birds chirped from the garden treetops, flitting between flowered branches. The vibrant scent of freshly bloomed flowers wafted gently through the windows, carried by the breeze.


    Thepound¡¯s serenity was pure¡ªa haven crafted perfectly for rest and rxation. A contrast to the storm of activity and nning that had dominated their lives in recent days.


    Inside, the attendants moved with graceful efficiency. The gardener had alreadypleted his rounds, trimming and watering the carefully manicuredndscape. The household remained quiet except for the faint tter of dishes from the kitchen and the asional sweep of brooms against marble floors.


    In the grand dining room, Lady Deborah, the live-in cook and housekeeper, stood with concern etched into her features. A tray of breakfast¡ªsteaming eggs, buttered toast, spiced ntains, and freshly squeezed juice¡ªsat untouched on the long, polished table.


    Her gaze flickered toward the staircase and ramp every few minutes. She nced at the grand silver clock and frowned. Breakfast had been ready for nearly an hour, yet there was no sign of the couple.


    She had grown used to their routines. For the past week, Jessica and Davis had been early risers, starting their day before sunrise. But today, no footsteps echoed from above. No soft voices. No sign of life beyond the faint breeze brushing the drapes. It was different. It wasn¡¯t normal.


    Deborah is a seasoned woman in herte fifties with graying hair and kind eyes, she had been employed by Ethan, Davis¡¯s right-hand man, shortly after they moved into the new apartment.


    Jessica had taken an immediate liking to her¡ªnot just for her culinary mastery that spanned far beyond typical Noverian dishes, but for the motherly air she exuded.


    Deborah, in turn, had fallen deeply for the couple¡ªnot romantically, but emotionally. She appreciated their humility, their respect for staff, and their genuine kindness.


    And Davis... he was reserved andplicated. Despite Davis¡¯s limited mobility, he never barked orders but he treated Jessica with a tenderness that contradicted his aloof fa?ade.


    And Jessica, she felt like she was watching her own daughter find joy again.


    As her features reminded her so much of her own daughter¡ªbeautiful,posed, and considerate, the humility with which Jessica carried herself despite being married to a man of great wealth¡ªit warmed her heart.


    Today, concern gnawed at her. Standing near the dining table, she nced anxiously toward the hallway. Her instincts tugged at her to check on them. She hesitated, then began climbing the stairs with slow, deliberate steps.


    Arriving outside their bedroom door, hand raised, to knock¡ªbut froze midway only to lose her nerve.


    What if they were simply tired? What if she was being intrusive?She mused contemtively.


    She turned around, frustrated with herself, muttering about not wanting to disturb their peace, frustration simmering beneath her quiet demeanor.


    As she descended, another thought crossed her mind: What about Ethan? If anyone would know what was going on, it was him. Determined, her feet moved swiftly toward the end of the hallway, where Ethan¡¯s room was located. She knocked gently.


    Momentster, the door creaked open. Ethan stood before her, tousled and eyes bloodshot with fatigue. His usual sharp appearance was reced with a disheveled look. His voice was groggy as he greeted her in a low, husky voice "Good morning, ma¡¯am."


    Deborah gave a soft, apologetic smile. "I¡¯m sorry to wake you.


    Ethan shook his head. "It¡¯s fine."


    "It¡¯s just that Mr. Davis and his wife haven¡¯te down. I was worried and breakfast had been ready for a while," She continued, hesitant.


    Ethan rubbed the bridge of his nose and exhaled. "Don¡¯t worry," he assured her. "We were all up until almost five this morning, finalizing ns for today. They¡¯re just catching some rest." His tone was calm but tired.


    Deborah nodded in understanding.


    "Oh,"Then I¡¯ll keep their food warm."Deborah replied, visibly relieved.


    Thank you," Ethan said, offering a brief smile. He watched her leave before sighing and gently closing his door. He copsed back onto his bed, thoughts drifting to Jessica.


    It had been only a week since they arrived in Noveria, yet she had proven to be a force to reckon with.


    She had transformed chaos into order, uncertainty into strategy. Every single hurdle, every dy, every unforeseen challenge, she had tackled it with rity and goal with a calmness that unnerved even the most experienced of them.


    Even as a seasoned strategist and capable executor, he found himself both humbled and impressed by her brilliance.


    While Davis often grumbled andined asking her to take a break, she had decisively taken on the reins of every meeting tackling each task with sharp wit and unwavering focus.


    She seemed to have a contingency n for every scenario and her ability to foresee obstacles and have backup ns in ce was something Ethan quietly admired¡ªand envied.


    Last night was another marathon session. Jessica had meticulously reviewed every segment of the runch event. Just when they thought everything was in ce, she had addedst-minute backup strategies in case something went wrong. She insisted, "It¡¯s better to be prepared than to be sorry."


    When Davis had argued that Noveria wasn¡¯t like Country Y, with enemies lurking in every corner, her cryptic reply had silenced even him.


    "The safest ce is the most dangerous ce."


    He remembered Desmond¡¯s cruel words to Davis during the family dinner: "You married a decorative doll." If only he could see her now. There is no doubt he would choke on his words. He could already see the tides turning.


    Ethan smiled faintly. She wasn¡¯t just smart. She was prepared. And that made her powerful. "She really needed rest." He mused.


    With that thought, he turned over and let sleep im him once more. The real battle would begin at 4 p.m.¡ªthe g and investor¡¯s night¡ªand based on the itinerary, they wouldn¡¯t return until well after 3 a.m.


    A long day awaited them all.

 Chapter 233: You dare say that again?

    <h4>Chapter 233: You dare say that again?</h4>


    In Davis¡¯s bedroom, everything remained still. The heavy curtains were tightly drawn, blocking out the light and wrapping the room in a cocoon of calmness. Jessicay curled against Davis, her breathing slow and steady. She waspletely exhausted, almost out of herself.


    Their phones, ced on the bedside table, blinked silently¡ªlights shing with message after message¡ªreminders, updates, reports.


    But no sound disturbed the silence. Davis had turned off all alerts before lying in bed that morning. He didn¡¯t want anything to wake her. Not today.


    She had looked too tired and drained, with the signs clearly visible in her red eyes and the dark circles beneath them. The sigh of relief she gave earlier after they finished discussing the ns for the day had been rming. She had slumped back in the chair, and he could see how deeply worn out she was.


    She had given everything¡ªworking harder than anyone else. She had taken on far too much since they arrived in Noveria, and yet he had done so little to ease her burden. A wave of guilt tightened in his chest. Was bringing her to Noveria really the right decision?


    Slowly, he shifted and slipped out from under the covers, careful not to wake her. If it were up to him, he would have preferred she sleep all through the day. She stirred slightly but didn¡¯t open her eyes.


    Inside the bathroom, Davis showered quickly, letting the cold water clear his thoughts. Afterward, he dressed in a clean, casual outfit.


    He moved to the armchair near the window and picked up his tablet to check the media buzz. He pulled aside the curtain just enough to let in a little filtered sunlight. Settling into the seat, he began scrolling through the morning headlines.


    "Anticipation Rises for the New Group¡¯s Runch."


    "Noveria¡¯s Investors Await the New Empire¡¯s Debut."


    "Top-Tier Executives Recruited with Earth-Shattering Sries."


    "Workers from All Walks of Life Employed."


    "Who Is the Man Behind the Scene?"


    "Stock Market Ready for Major Trend Changes."


    #Meet the Force Behind the Project#


    The more he read, the deeper his frown became. Then, a particr post caught his attention. It had a picture showing Jessica¡¯s back, whether intentional or not, and the caption read: Is thisdy the force behind the group?


    His fingers hesitated over the screen.


    Clicking the article open, he scanned the contents¡ªpart admiration, part curiosity. Some praised her elegance and mystery. Others questioned her background and identity. None of them knew who she really was.


    Good. Let them keep guessing.


    As he studied the media reactions, Davis couldn¡¯t shake off the sense of unease slowly building inside him. Everything looked fine on the surface. No obvious sabotage. No new drama from the rival factions in the family. But still¡ªsomething didn¡¯t feel right. It was all too quiet. Too still.


    He let out a long sigh.


    Jessica shifted on the bed, murmuring his name and patting the space beside her lightly. Then her eyes flew open.


    Davis turned instantly, rising from the chair and hurrying to her side. He grabbed a ss of water and returned to the bed, sitting upright and pulling her gently into his arms as he brought the water to her lips. She drank a little, soothing her dry throat.


    "Thank you," she mumbled with a small sigh, rubbing her eyes.


    "You¡¯re awake," he whispered, brushing a strand of hair from her face.


    She gave a faint smile. "What time is it?"


    "Just past eleven," he replied.


    Her eyes widened. "No way!"


    He chuckled. "Rx. You need the rest. Or do you want to kill yourself?" he asked seriously.


    Jessica groaned softly but didn¡¯t argue. "I overslept," she muttered, her brow creased with worry.


    "You deserved it," Davis replied. "You¡¯ve been working non-stop."


    "I had to," she whispered. "Tonight has to be perfect."


    He leaned down and kissed her forehead. "It will be."


    She reached for his hand and held it tightly. "Stay with me a little longer."


    He nodded, and she rested her head against his chest, breathing deeply. Davis noticed her tense expression. His brow creased.


    "Baby, what is it?" he asked anxiously.


    Jessica shook her head lightly. "Nothing. I¡¯m fine," she replied, though her voice sounded weak. She kept rubbing her forehead, trying to ease the throbbing pain.


    Davis¡¯s heart sank. He picked up his phone, about to call someone, when she grabbed his arm to stop him. "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m okay. Just a little imbnce."


    "Then you¡¯re going to the hospital now," he said firmly.


    "Hey, can we not talk about the hospital? I¡¯m okay. Let¡¯s just get ready. We have a lot to do today," she said, trying to stand up. But her body gave way, and she lost her bnce. Her eyes closed in fear of hitting the floor¡ªonly to be caught by strong arms that wrapped securely around her.


    "Jessica! Are you trying to kill yourself?" Davis asked, his voice sharp and cold¡ªa tone she wasn¡¯t used to hearing from him.


    Jessica looked up at him, wide-eyed and confused, her eyes welling up with tears.


    "Shouldn¡¯t we finish theunch before anything else? Besides, I¡¯m not sick," she whispered.


    "Do you even hear yourself?" he snapped. "You say you¡¯re not sick, but you¡¯re dizzy? You¡¯ve been burning out every day, and you say you¡¯re fine?"


    Jessica looked away. She didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital. But how could she exin to him the fear she had¡ªborn from the long days she¡¯d spent in hospitals with her dying mother?


    Davis stared at her with a hard expression, though his heart was a mess inside. "Listen to me¡ªyou¡¯re not going anywhere today. I¡¯m calling the doctor. We¡¯ll hang up a few bottles of nutrients if needed¡ªjust enough to get you steady before theunch."


    He turned and walked toward the lounge, his fists clenched by his sides. The image of her tear-filled eyes haunted him, but he had to be firm. He couldn¡¯t lose her to exhaustion. Not now. Not ever.


    Back in the room, Jessica dropped back onto the bed, her shoulders sagging, tears flowing freely down her cheeks. She wiped at them with the back of her hands, hurt and confused.


    "Couldn¡¯t he have said it better? That cold voice," she murmured.


    "I shouldn¡¯t be crying about this," she tried to convince herself. But the more she tried to stop the tears, the faster they came.


    The door creaked open. Jessica quickly wrapped herself in the duvet, hiding her face. She didn¡¯t want him to see her crying. What if heughed at her?


    Davis stood silently beside the bed, his eyes soft as he watched the small figure trembling under the nket. He sighed quietly.


    He sat on the edge of the bed and tried to pull the cover down, but she resisted.


    "Okay, I¡¯m sorry," he said gently. "But can you please uncover your head? You¡¯re going to suffocate."


    "Not your business," she snapped from under the duvet.


    "Sure, it¡¯s not my business," Davis replied with a teasing smirk, "but it is the baby¡¯s business."


    At those words, Jessica pulled the duvet down quickly, ring at him. "You dare say that again?"


    Davis clicked his tongue. "Who would dare say such a thing unless he wants to die?" he said yfully.

 Chapter 234: Phobia

    <h4>Chapter 234: Phobia</h4>


    "That¡¯s more like it," she grumbled, her face turned away, refusing to meet his gaze.


    Her cheeks were still puffed from crying, eyes rimmed with red. Davis felt his chest tighten.


    He felt guilty for being the one person who had made her shed tears.


    "Why are you crying?" His voice softened,ced with concern. "I only told you to stay back and get treated. Or... is it really that hard to hang a bottle?" He frowned, unsure if he was missing something bigger.


    As much as he hated seeing her cry, he had to be strict with her. She needed to learn how to care for herself now, how to put herself first.


    Her selfless attitude had always been a matter of concern to Davis, and he had always nagged her for being too careless¡ªthinking about others without thinking about herself, even when chaos brimmed before her.


    Jessica bit her lower lip, her voice a whisper. "It¡¯s... a bit difficult. And I¡¯m not sick, Davis. Just... experiencing symptoms." She still wouldn¡¯t look at him, staring at the floor like it held all the answers.


    Davis let out a breath, his fingers brushed the tears from hershes with slow care before he pulled her into a gentle hug.


    "Baby," he said, his voice aching with emotion, "do you know what might happen if these symptoms spiral into something worse? You might also think it¡¯s a symptom when in truth it has already taken from you so much. Do you think I could bear that? My heart¡¯s not that strong." He concluded. Mm


    Her pout deepened. "That still doesn¡¯t mean you should shout at me..."


    At that, Davis felt a headache pulsing behind his eyes. For the past week, she had exhibited certain traits¡ªshe was turning into a full-blown sulky child, crying and throwing tantrums to get what she wanted.


    The transformation from the fierce, sharp-tongued Jessica to this emotional, vulnerable woman was stunning and terrifying.


    He sighed inwardly. He would have chosen to have the fierce Jessica over and over again. But as he stared at her now¡ªteary-eyed and clinging¡ªhe knew, without a doubt, that he loved this version of her too.


    "Alright, hubby was wrong. He won¡¯t raise his voice at you again," he coaxed, rubbing her back gently.


    "Now, can we talk about hanging the nutrient bottle?" His hand never stopped patting her back to keep her calm. He knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy, but even just one bottle would help.


    "I can¡¯t," she murmured, her voice trembling. "I¡¯m... scared of hospitals."


    Davis¡¯ hand faltered, his heart skipped a beat as he detached himself from her, holding her shoulder and his gaze settled on her face as though he was seeing her for the first time.


    "You¡¯re scared of the hospital?" he asked again unbelieving. "But you work in one. And not just one, but you are a surgeon, right?" he asked, his gaze searching her face.


    Jessica gave a soft nod, her fingers nervously picking at her nails. "You¡¯re right, I can go to the hospital, I can enter the operating room, I can offer resuscitation services if needed, and can do practically anything¡ªbut I have a phobia of hospitals," she answered resignedly.


    "Then, if you have a phobia of hospitals and you¡¯re able to handle your work efficiently, isn¡¯t it possible you can also adapt after therapy?" he asked contemtively.


    "I can¡¯t because I only have one thought¡ªsaving my mother. That¡¯s what keeps me going. Call it my coping mechanism and you might not get it wrong." She answered helplessly.


    Her voice cracked, and tears welled again in her eyes. "Every time I treat someone, I feel like I¡¯m bringing her back, even if it¡¯s just in my mind. But when it¡¯s about me... it¡¯s different. I can¡¯t breathe. I see her eyes. That pain. That smile she wore for me even when she was slipping away."


    For Jessica, she had always med herself for being incapable. If she had been capable, she would have been able to perform that surgery. She should have been able to detect the poisoning. She had always asked herself "why."


    After that, she made a decision to save her if given a chance¡ªevery surgery, every shift, every care she gave had one purpose: keeping her mother alive.


    But when it came to her own health, the memories turned dark. She saw herself weak, breathless, watched by a loving yet pained gaze.


    In the past, she had fallen unconscious just because her subordinate thought the distance to the base was much and sent her to the hospital for treatment.


    Davis felt like someone had knocked the air out of his lungs seeing her red eyes and tears flowing from the open wound in her heart.


    The woman who had always stood tall to protect him and shield him was nursing wounds deeper than he¡¯d ever imagined.


    She had built her entire life around that one loss, and now that she was the one in need, everything came crashing down that saving her will even turn to her death.


    "Does that mean, he had to n her giving birth to be at home?" He mused silently


    He swallowed hard and embraced her tightly. "It¡¯s okay," he whispered into her hair. "You don¡¯t have to go to the hospital. We¡¯ll do the treatment at home, and I¡¯ll take care of everything."


    She didn¡¯t respond, but he felt her arms slowly wrap around his back, holding him like he was the only thing keeping her afloat.


    In the past, she had always taken treatments at home and dared not keep her eyes open to witness the process.


    That was one of the reasons she had an equipped emergency room in her house. Her subordinates had also been instructed not to take her to hospital no matter how terribly hurt she is.


    "I¡¯ll be with you," he said. "Until you heal. Until the shadows don¡¯t scare you anymore," he said with an assurance and promise from the heart.


    Jessica nodded lightly. She had always kept this pain hidden but never thought it would resurface at the mention of going to the hospital.


    Maybe... maybe it¡¯s time to heal this wound. Or maybe this was what healing looked like¡ªtears shared, hearts opened, pain finally seen. Yet, she couldn¡¯t help marveling at her emotional control rating that had crashed to zero.


    She sighed briefly, a faint murmur coursing through her lips. "I am getting too dependent and emotional. I¡¯ve to do something about it."


    Davis pulled her away from himself, seeing her fully calm. "What can you do about it?"


    "Anything. Or don¡¯t you find me a burden?" she asked with a raised brow. She had always remembered her father¡¯s words when her mother died and she was crying.


    George had said, "Nobody will want a crybaby like you. Not even your mother would want you." His voice had boomed through the entire ward and had remained imprinted in her memory.


    At that instant, she had wiped her tears and promised her mother not to be a crybaby. She no longer cried no matter how hurt she was but would suppress the pain.


    Now, with Davis¡¯ interference, it seemed all these facades were broken by him, leaving a vulnerable, dependentdy.


    "Why do I have to find you a burden? No matter how it turns out¡ªI will be there with you," he said, a faint smile on his face.


    Jessica nodded with a sigh of relief and with determination to get her wounds healed and be the bestdy she could be.


    Davis smiled faintly, brushing a strand of hair from her face. "Now let¡¯s just hope Deborah doesn¡¯t nag you again for missing breakfast."


    Jessica groaned, her forehead pressing against his chest. "Don¡¯t even remind me. I¡¯m not ready for her lectures."


    Deborah had unknowingly taken another role in their life. A steady figure, a silent guardian. Jessica might have grown up without her mother, but Deborah for the past week had filled a part of that void with grace.


    Just two days ago, Jessica had been workingte in the dining hall. Deborah had appeared suddenly, her expression warm but firm.


    "Madam, you¡¯re still working?" she asked with that gentle but disarming smile.


    Jessica had nodded, brushing it off. "Almost done."


    Then came the unexpected.


    "I don¡¯t mean to interfere," Deborah said softly, "You have spent eight hours straight, you need to rest."


    Before Jessica could protest, she was carefully guided into her room while being leashed with lectures on why young girls her age should have enough rest.


    As they came into her room, she had been carefully tucked in like a child. Jessica hadid there in shock, heart brimming with emotions she couldn¡¯t name. She couldn¡¯t help asking herself if her mother had reincarnated.


    A soft knock on the door jolted her back to the present. Davis smirked knowingly.


    "She¡¯s here."


    Jessica groaned but got up, opening the door to find Deborah standing there with a tray of breakfast.


    "I-I was just about toe down," Jessica stammered.


    "I figured you might be too tired," Deborah replied with a smile. "And Ethan told me you workedte again."


    Jessica hesitated. "It¡¯s okay. After today and tomorrow, things will calm down."


    "I had the food reheated. If you don¡¯t like it, let me know," she said handing the tray to her before leaving. Jessica stood at the door watching her leave. She sighed deeply.


    She carried the tray in and ced it on the bed. Her stomach grumbled loudly as the aroma filled her lungs.


    In the room, she set the table up and invited Davis over for their meal.

 Chapter 235: Wish to see it...

    <h4>Chapter 235: Wish to see it...</h4>


    The meal was a hearty one. They chatted as they ate, with Davis clearly steering the conversation away from the impendingunch.


    Before the meal ended, Davis made a phone call¡ªhe had arranged for a doctor toe over for a brief check-up on Jessica. Hearing this, her heart thudded with trepidation, but Davis had promised to stay with her throughout.


    Though she had always resisted treatment, she couldn¡¯t help but worry. She knew pregnancy came with symptoms ¡ªsome mild, some severe, and while her expertise didn¡¯t lie in gynecology, she understood she had to seek the attention of experts in that field.


    She might have refused again, but knowing Davis, his decision was final¡ªespecially when it came to her health. No amount of pleading would change that. Sometimes, she wondered why he wasn¡¯t strict with himself back in the day.


    As Deborah came to clear the tes, Jessica stopped her.


    "We¡¯re expecting a guest. If he arrives, lead him in," she instructed.


    Deborah nodded lightly and left the room.


    Jessica nced at the clock, which seemed to race forward too quickly.


    "It¡¯s just a few hours before the g. Are you sure this will be okay?" she asked, a hint of worry in her voice.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter what hour the g starts. You only need to be healthy, and that is the major determinant of sess or failure," Davis replied firmly, his expression stern.


    Jessica kept silent, her head dropping low, not meeting his gaze anymore. She was certain that any morements in rejection of the treatment wouldn¡¯t ogle well with him.


    A knock came at the door. Jessica¡¯s head snapped toward Davis, then toward the entrance. Her hands clenched briefly as she took a deep breath to calm herself. "It¡¯s okay," she told herself.


    Davis nced at her, gently taking her hand.


    "It seems the doctor is here. You should get the door," he said calmly and reassuringly.


    Since Davis was still unable to use his legs before the public, it was only natural that she go. Slowly, she stepped off the bed and opened the door.


    Deborah appeared.


    "Madam, the doctor is here," she announced, stepping aside to reveal the man behind her.


    A young man in his mid-thirties with handsome features and a friendly demeanor stepped forward.


    "Dr. Perez," he said, extending a hand.


    "Jessica," she replied, returning the handshake. After brief pleasantries, he was led inside. Davis was already seated in his wheelchair, bracing himself for the oue.


    The diagnosis didn¡¯t take much time as Dr. Perez happened to be a veteran in the field. With the pre-information he had beforeing, he came with drugs and an intravenous drip, which he administered after his diagnosis.


    Throughout the process, Davis remained by Jessica¡¯s side. She held onto him tightly, her body tensing when the needle pierced her skin, then slowly rxing as the procedure continued. Davis chatted softly, offeringfort with every word.


    Within minutes, he was done with the diagnosis and the treatment was underway. Jessicay still, her eyes staring into space.


    "Do you think this g will go as nned?" she asked, her voice filled with quiet contemtion.


    Davis¡¯s face darkened.


    "Did you even listen to what the doctor said?" he asked.


    Jessica¡¯s eyelids dropped low, her lips pouting, her voiceing out in a whisper. "I know."


    "No, I don¡¯t think you know. I think I¡¯ll have to remind you¡ªthe diagnosis clearly mentioned your situation is a result of stress and anemia," he said with a firm note.


    "But I didn¡¯t do anything out of the ordinary," she whined.


    He sat straighter, eyes locking with hers.


    "Asking about the g and theunch¡ªdoesn¡¯t that just add more anxiety and stress to an already fragile situation?" he asked.


    "Not replying to my question is more stressful than ever, because the sooner I know about them, the better for me," she smirked. Her gaze was challenging. Davis rubbed his forehead in frustration.


    He wished he knew what to do to make her keep calm, even if just for these few hours she was hanging the IV. But then, he was helpless.


    Seeing him quiet and unresponsive, Jessica¡¯s smile widened. She knew she had won this round.


    "I can¡¯t really say, but I¡¯m quite sure you¡¯ve really done your best," he responded, pride tinged in his voice that didn¡¯t go unnoticed by her.


    "Hubby, I¡¯m feeling sleepy. Wake me up when it¡¯s time, okay?" she instructed.


    "And if the IV isn¡¯t done by then?" he asked gently.


    "It¡¯s my wish to see it. I believe God can grant me that one wish. But if by chance I don¡¯t wake or the drip doesn¡¯t finish, don¡¯t hesitate to go without me," she said, her eyes glinting with regret.


    This night was important¡ªa significant milestone in Davis¡¯s journey of recovery. Jessica had wanted so badly to witness it.


    Davis nodded. As much as he hoped she would witness the moment with him, his rationality still preferred her total health.


    The IV dripped slowly. Jessica soon drifted into a deep sleep, her breathing even, her body weak but peaceful.


    With the clock ticking away very fast, Jessica was still in a deep slumber. The IV hanging on her arm not yet finished, Davis sighed deeply as he nced at her.


    As much as she wished to witness the runch, Davis felt sorry for her because she might not be granted that wish.


    Slowly moving some strands of hair away from her perfectly sculpted face, a slow smile crept up his lips.


    "Baby, it seems I will go to witness the birth of thispany and be our eyes there," he mused, ncing at the fluid still dripping bit by bit, yet it seemed static. Regret flickered in his eyes.


    As if on cue, Ethan rasped lightly on the door. "Sir, we have to get ready," he said as soon as the door opened. Davis nced back at the woman on the bed and nodded.


    Slowly, the door closed. He wheeled himself back to the bed, taking in every feature of her face before he stood up and went into the bath.


    After a quick shower, he stepped into the walk-in closet. When he returned, he was fully dressed in a sharp ck tuxedo. It fit perfectly, entuating his tall frame and broad shoulders. He looked every inch the confident CEO.


    But his face revealed mixed emotions. Calm on the surface yet his eyes betrayed deep worry.


    Jessicay quietly on the bed, the drip still connected to her arm. She looked delicate, her pale face a stark contrast to her usual vibrant self. The sight of her like that made his chest tighten with guilt.


    He looked at himself again in the mirror, adjusted his cufflinks, but his mind wasn¡¯t on the event. Everyone was waiting for him¡ªEthan, his friends, and the guest.


    Though he wouldn¡¯t be making an appearance, he had to be there for the event to kick off properly.


    But right now, all he could think about was her. "She worked so hard for this project," he whispered, voice low.


    He turned his gaze to her sleeping form and sighed, his jaw clenched in frustration. He felt guilty. She had done so much and pushed herself too far. And now, when she needed care the most, he had to leave her alone.


    But then, she made it clear, "Don¡¯t hesitate to go without me." She would want everything to go perfectly. She would rather prefer the sess of the event to her hard-earned health.


    He settled back in the wheelchair and returned to the bedside to wait for her to wake up.


    Ethan¡¯s knock rasped on the door again, followed by the ringing of his phone. He pulled it out, and there it was¡ª¡¯Alex¡¯s call.¡¯


    He sighed deeply as he made a reluctant decision to go, but not without asking Deborah to take care of her and call him at any change.


    "I¡¯ll make it count," he said softly. "For you." He ced a lingering kiss on her forehead. Her eyelids twitched slightly but remained shut.


    With onest look, he wheeled himself toward the door and pulled it open. Ethan gave him a firm nod, and took hold of the chair, guiding him out into the evening, toward the g that would mark a new Chapter for the Allen Group.

 Chapter 236: what are our options?

    <h4>Chapter 236: what are our options?</h4>


    The city of Noveria looked stunning at night. Tall buildings lit up in different colors, and the neon lights gave the city a beautiful, glowing look.


    Each color reflected off ss buildings and steel towers, painting the metropolis with a panoramic glow of modern elegance.From a distance, it almost looked magical.


    A sleek ck car cruised through the city¡¯s bustling streets. Its polished surface mirrored the passing streetlights, creating fleeting shadows on its windows.


    Advertisements yed onrge screens around the city, all showing the same message ¡ª the grand runch of J&D Globals, and a final reminder for everyone to attend before the event doors closed.


    Inside the car, Ethan sat in the front passenger seat, his face serious and focused. He had aptop open on hisp, typing quickly and checking thest-minute details for the event.


    At the back of the car, Davis sat silently. His head rested against the seat, and his eyes were closed.


    He looked calm, but his hand was tightly clenched around his phone and the tense lines on his face told a different story. His lips were pressed into a thin line, and his eyebrows were slightly furrowed with worry.


    His thoughts drifted constantly¡ªaway from the event, Now and then, Ethan would speak up to ask something, and Davis would force himself to answer, snapping himself back to the present.


    At one point, Davis opened his eyes and quickly dialed a number. The call connected almost immediately.


    "Is she awake? Is the doctor still there?" he asked, his voice tight with suppressed emotion.


    "Everything is fine, sir. But she hasn¡¯t woken up yet," came Deborah¡¯s calm and clear response.


    Davis let out a quiet sigh, then whispered, "Thank you," before ending the call.


    About an hourter, the car slowed down at the gates of the Grand Elite Hotel. The hotel stood tall and elegant, glowing in golden light. It looked as grand as its name, with beauty and luxury written all over it.


    Outside the hotel, the media was already in ce. Reporters and camera crews stood near the entrance, waiting eagerly to snap photos and catch thetest news.


    A long red carpet stretched from the front door all the way into the inner hall, ready for guests to make their entrance. A crowd of reporters and media personnel already gathered and cameras ready to capture every arriving guest.


    Luxury cars kept arriving, and guests stepped out in stylish suits and sparkling dresses, smiling as they walked down the red carpet.


    But Davis and Ethan didn¡¯t follow the crowd.


    Instead of stepping out into the spotlight, Ethan quietly wheeled Davis along a side path, away from the shing cameras and eager journalists.


    They entered a private observation room ¡ª a space Jessica had arranged ahead of time to give Davis privacy and protect his image from public eyes. Though, it¡¯s supposed to be a grand event but with so many situations around them, it better to be cautious..


    Inside the grand hall, the atmosphere was warm and elegant. Soft music yed in the background, creating a calm and weing mood. Waiters moved around the hall, offering drinks and snacks to the guests.


    In one corner, a table was filled with all kinds of delicious food, ready for guests to enjoy. Around the hall, guests greeted each other, shook hands, made toasts, and exchanged business ideas. Laughter, conversation, and the clinking of sses filled the air.


    The seating was arranged in a smart way, leaving enough space for everyone to move and rxfortably. Above, a grand chandelier shone brightly, casting golden light across the room.


    At the far end of the hall, the main stage stood ready¡ªdecorated with towering LED screens, poised to broadcast the runch presentation and showcase thepany¡¯s new products.


    A countdown began on the main screen just as Davis and Ethan settled into the observation room.


    As the timer hit zero, the Master of Ceremony stepped onto the stage, weing the guests and outlining the evening¡¯s program.


    One unusual feature in the schedule drew interest: a segment allowing guests to invest on the spot. A bold move¡ªnotmon, but one Jessica had insisted upon. A safety, she¡¯d said. Just in case.


    It wasn¡¯t amon approach, but Jessica had insisted on including it. She wanted to leave room for surprises ¡ª a backup n, just in case something went wrong.


    Following the MC, Mr. Stan, the general manager, took the stage. His speech addressed the group¡¯s fall and its long journey to recovery, but he tactfully avoided sensitive issues.


    As his speech concluded, the LED screens yed a reel showcasing thepany¡¯s research achievements and uing productunches¡ªted to hit the market post-event.


    Back in the observation room, Davis was joined by a few close friends who hade to support him¡ªand invest.


    Despite the festive ambiance, Davis remained distracted, constantly checking his phone. After a few failed calls, Deborah finally picked up again.


    Relief flooded Davis¡¯ face. "Put her on the phone," he said immediately. He needed to hear her voice himself.


    A momentter, her voice¡ªthough groggy¡ªfloated through the line. Davis¡¯s tension melted totally. He spoke to her gently. "Awake? How are you feeling now?" He asked.


    After a brief but warm exchange¡ªcoaxing and teasing her, he ended the call, a rare smile tugging at his lips.


    His friends exchanged knowing nces. "You¡¯re seriously henpecked, man," Alex teased.


    Davis chuckled. "Wait until you find one like her. Then talk."


    Just then, the MC announced that it was time for a speech from the CEO.


    Originally, Davis was supposed to speak live, but Jessica had changed the n and arranged for an audio speech instead. A move to protect him from unwanted attention yet making his existence mysterious.


    From his seat, Davis delivered a sinct but heartfelt speech. He spoke of resilience, gratitude, and the future. Most importantly, he credited his wife as the soul behind the runch.


    With that, the newpany name was unveiled on the screen in bold letters:


    J&D GLOBALS


    Apuse thundered through the hall.


    The crowd pped, the evening joyous and everything seemed to be going smoothly and under control... until the unexpected happened.


    One of the LCD screens suddenly glitched, then lit up with a breaking news alert. Within seconds, phones buzzed, and whispers turned into stunned gasps.


    #BREAKING NEWS#


    "Newpany Investors Beware."


    "New Company Just a Shell for Fraud."


    "Investors Already Pulling Out ¡ª Don¡¯t Be a Victim!"


    "Mysterious CEO of the newpany beingunched is used of embezzling over $120 million from Allen Group before stepping down."


    "Mr. Stan, a puppet of the criminal CEO."


    "Insider documents leaked. Find out how the Previous administration destroyed the Allen Group and now runched it as a newpany."


    The headline was apanied by what appeared to be screenshots of internal transfers, forged audit reports, and a blurred video of a man resembling Davis speaking in what was imed to be a private board meeting.


    A synthesized voiceover echoed loudly through the hall:


    "This is not apany built on trust. This is a shell built from stolen money. To all investors¡ªrun while you still can."


    Gasps erupted as journalists scrambled to push the story, and guests stared in horror, loud whispers and mockery.


    A few investors stood up, immediately making calls to suspend transfers.


    Davis¡¯ face tightened, his hand clenched into a fist as he read the headlines and observed the scene unfolding before him.


    Ethan froze in shock, his hands shaking. He couldn¡¯t believe Jessica¡¯s wordsing true. Panic spread like wildfire.


    Ethan was sweating. "Sir, what do we do?" he asked at loss of how to handle such a situation here in Noveria.


    Alex turned to Davis, his eyes sharp. "This is sabotage."


    Davis nodded. Of course, he knew it too. He took a deep breath.


    "Then shouldn¡¯t we do something about this?" Alex asked urgently, already on his phone calling mediapanies and demanding they remove the false news.


    Everything was happening so fast, and the entire event was slipping into chaos.


    Davis sat quietly for a moment, his face unreadable. Then, slowly, he looked at Ethan.


    "What are our options?"

 Chapter 237: A witch or a prophetess?

    <h4>Chapter 237: A witch or a prophetess?</h4>


    Ethan¡¯s gaze snapped toward Davis, his expressionced with dread, contemtion, and an unspoken fear the unexpected incident ignited in him.


    They had meticulously nned for days, had covered so many scoops of expected problems and had also nned for issues like ¡ªtechnical errors, investor dys, prepared countermeasures for on-the-spot investments, even media bacsh but not this.


    Not a scandal of this magnitude. It hade out of nowhere, a punch in the gut. Not once had they considered the possibility of this sort of scandal erupting minutes after the CEO¡¯s address.


    Yet, Davis¡¯s question still hung in the air like a de over his head, sharp and demanding. Ethan¡¯s shoulders slumped in defeat.


    Lying to Davis had never been on the table, he couldn¡¯t lie to him because trust had always been their most valuable currency and at this moment he couldn¡¯t proffer any solution at all.


    Ethan sighed. After a deep breath, he gave the only answer he had. "We have no options," he admitted, voice low, pained.


    The answer was like a verdict, a sledgehammer deciding the game even before it began.


    Davis nodded lightly, his features unreadable. But his heart weighed heavy in his chest. "Was it possible that the very day he had decided to rise from his fall was also the day he would fail spectacrly?" He mused. That didn¡¯t make sense¡ªnot to him. He is no longer ready to give up like in the time past. Not anymore.


    His thoughts flickered to Jessica¡ªHer determination. Her sacrifices. Her sleepless nights filled with preparation. She had worked tirelessly, ignoring her own health to make this day a sess.


    He could still hear her worried voice from earlier, even in her groggy state before she sumbed to the drug¡¯s drowsy effect.


    "Will this go peacefully?" she had asked, her voice barely a whisper.


    At that time, he had believed her efforts would not be in vain. That things would go smoothly. That the investors from Noveira, being here solely for business, would be neutral and objective.


    "But maybe," he muttered to himself, his voice tinged with bitter amusement, "I was too na?ve to think Desmond would be the only one capable of sabotage."


    Now, it all made sense¡ªthe strategic timing, the fabricated allegations, the deliberate leak. It was an ambush disguised in corporate civility.


    He nced at Ethan again, noting the grimness in his assistant¡¯s eyes. Davis couldn¡¯t allow this. Not when so many people had worked hard for this runch¡ªJessica more than anyone. She had believed in him when no one else did.


    And so, he couldn¡¯t afford to stand by and let this work copse before it even reawakened.


    Remembering how sensitive Jessica was to trouble, Davis sighed deeply. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder. "Is she a witch or a prophetess?"


    But knowing her, she would never let her work crumble. Not like this.


    ~Back at the Bungalow~


    After the chat with Davis, she felt her mood lighten a bit and with his assurance that things are going as nned, she felt relieved.


    Shey on her bed, back propped against the headboard, still in her robe. The drugs she was supposed to take sat untouched on her nightstand.


    She had already taken two of the prescribed medications, but the third one was a sedative, meant to lull her into deep sleep.


    With how her body reacted to such medications especially in its current weakened state she knew there was a high chance she wouldn¡¯t wake until the next morning or probably after the runch.


    Which was exactly why she had decided not to take it. Not yet. Not until Davis returned home.


    She had made that decision moments ago, just after watching his opening speech through a live feed.


    Her chest had swelled with pride hearing talk, knowing he had things in control, confident, but that feeling was now rapidly being reced by cold fury.


    Jessica stared at her phone in a brief silence, the breaking news headline glowing across the screen like a mocking me.


    The moment the "breaking news" alert lit up her screen, she had smiled.


    But it wasn¡¯t a warm smile.


    It was cold. Calcted. A smile that only someone who had been expecting the blow would wear.


    "As expected," she muttered under her breath, her tone devoid of surprise.


    Her eyes darkened with purpose. Noveira might not be her turf yet, but that didn¡¯t mean she would sit idle while enemies threw stones at her ss house.


    And her affairs were not for public consumption, nor were they anyone¡¯s yground to manipte. And if they wanted to y rough¡ªwell, she could y too.


    She reached for her phone and opened her official social media ount as Lady Bright, the world-renowned international designer.


    She made a post:


    #Felicitating with J&D Global at itsunch in Noveira. Our partnership deal, for eternity. #


    Barely seconds after posting, the tform erupted. Comments, reposts, likes¡ªit all came pouring in, setting the online sphere aze.


    She exited from her social media ount and dialed a number on a her phone.


    "Have you assembled the materials I requested?" she asked, her voice like ice.


    "Yes, ma¡¯am. They¡¯re all ready," came the response from the other end. The voice was humble, respectful¡ªa subordinate well aware of who he was speaking to.


    "Send copies to me. Release the rest. I want it trending, unremovable, and spreading like wildfire. Make sure every corner of the inte is touched. I¡¯ll handle my end here."


    She ended the call and immediately dialed another.


    "Get the investors to the scene," she instructed. "I¡¯ll be on my way shortly."


    After hanging up, she paused and took a deep breath. Her hand hovered over her phone onest time before dialing a peculiar number.


    "Arrive in five minutes," she said firmly.


    That done, she pushed herself up from the bed. Her feet hit the floor with a soft thud, but her body swayed, weak from the earlier medication.


    She reached for the wall, steadying herself. Her legs trembled slightly as she moved slowly toward the bathroom. She needed a warm bath to rejuvenate herself.


    Initially, she had nned not to attend the g anymore, especially after the drug began taking effect. But the current situation no longer offered her the luxury of rest. If she wanted to protect everything she and Davis had built¡ªshe had to be there in person.


    Her mind briefly wandered to Davis.


    How was he handling it? Was anyone stepping up to help? Were his friends doing anything at all?


    A pang of worry hit her heart. "Maybe I should call him," she thought.


    She hesitated for a few seconds, phone in hand. Then she smiled faintly.


    "No. I¡¯ll surprise him."


    She could almost hear him scolding her for getting out of bed, his gaze usually forced to be stern yet gentle.


    "That stubborn man won¡¯t call me. He¡¯d rather let thepany fall than interrupt my rest," she whispered to herself, amused and touched.


    When she stepped out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel, Deborah was already waiting in the bedroom.


    "Madam, ady is downstairs for you," she announced, her brow furrowed.


    Jessica raised an eyebrow. Deborah had served under powerful individuals her entire life. Her instincts were sharp. It was clear she had already figured out the visitor wasn¡¯t just any guest.


    "She¡¯s a stylist. Bring her up. I called her," Jessica responded calmly.


    Deborah nodded and disappeared, only to return minutester with a vibrant young woman in tow.


    As she walked in, the stylist¡¯s face lit up. "Wahoo! I didn¡¯t expect to see you here in Noveira. Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing?" she eximed as she embraced Jessica.


    Jessica smiled. "If I had told you, would you still be surprised?"


    "Well, it wouldn¡¯t have been fun like bumping into you like this," Becky grinned as she detached herself and began unpacking her tools. Then she paused, her eyes narrowing with curiosity.


    "Babe... be honest. What¡¯s going on? You¡¯re glowing! Look at you!" she teased, reaching out to pinch Jessica¡¯s cheek.


    "Becky," Jessica said sternly, "we don¡¯t have time for chit-chat. Let¡¯s move quickly."


    "Oh! I understand. Knowing your ce, I have all the time in the world to get my answers." She smirked and immediately got to work, styling Jessica with precision and speed.


    Her fingers moved deftly through Jessica¡¯s hair, expertly crafting a sophisticated updo. The finishing touch was a breathtaking red wine evening gown, adorned with delicate diamond embellishments that sparkled with every movement.


    As Jessica slipped into the gown, Becky stood back in awe. With her fair skin, lithe figure, and poised presence, Jessica looked like royalty.


    "You¡¯re going to make jaws drop tonight," Becky whispered.


    Jessica didn¡¯t respond, but her eyes burned with silent determination.


    Ten minutester, she was ready.


    Just before stepping out, she took a selfie, her face concealed by a sleek silver mask that gleamed in the dim bedroom light. She posted it to her social media:


    "Off to the J&Dunch g. Wish me sess." Outside, the car was already waiting.


    .

 Chapter 238: Who else had the courage?

    <h4>Chapter 238: Who else had the courage?</h4>


    The driver, upon seeing Jessica step out of the house with the stylist in tow, quickly sprang into action. He alighted from the car and hurried to open the rear door for her.


    Jessica gave a curt nod, regal andposed despite her still-recovering health, she exudes quiet authority.


    Jessica slid into the back seat, with the effortless elegance that had always defined her. Becky followed closely behind, adjusting the hem of her coat as she entered. Her eyes darted between Jessica and the elegant bungalow.


    From the doorway, Deborah stood, her arms folded and eyes soft with admiration.


    She had seen the headlines trending against thepany, thements and several abusive and dergotary words posted.


    And now, with her heading to thepany¡¯sunch in person, Deborah held a sliver of hope that the couple might just make it through.


    Maybe, just maybe, the couple could truly make things work and turn the story around for good.


    Inside the car, Jessica was already deep into a string of calls. Her fingers danced over her phone screen, connecting calls, giving orders, and answering inquiries.


    Some were business instructions and directives, she sent to her subordinates to implement.


    Others came from influential elites and investors, responding to her social media post and probing for rity. "Is thispany truly reliable? Could they risk aligning with her name?"


    They wanted confirmation about the J&D GLOBALS direction, its integrity, and more importantly, its credibility. They wanted confirmation, assurance and encouragement to go on.


    Her identifying with suchpany at a time like this had sparked their interest. As it is widely known that Lady Bright is a figure that doesn¡¯t care about wealth but credibility.


    Her words were crisp and authoritative, tinged with restrained weariness, but nothing about her tone gave away how drained she felt.


    The Jessica sitting there wasn¡¯t the weakened woman of a few hours aago; she had returned to being the fierce leader who always held the reins.


    The driver asionally stole nces at her through the rearview mirror, She looked elegant but deadly serious, her tone crisp, her posture rxed yetmanding.


    Her aura intimidating that he silentlypared her with her crippled husband yet hisposure as that of a king. He shook his head to clear his thoughts with only one word imprinted in his mind¡ªpowerful.


    Becky sat beside her in silence, her hands sped over her handbag waiting patiently for the calls to end. But they didn¡¯t. The conversations seemed endless with a fresh calling in as soon as she dropped the other.


    Sighing, she leaned back in her seat, resigned. With no other option, she stared out the window, quietly watching the blur of streets pass them by.


    She¡¯d worked with Jessica long enough to know when her friend was locked in business mode.


    The call she¡¯d received two days ago had caught her off guard. Jessica had summoned her to Noveria for an event asking her to prepare her gown and make up in advance.


    Coincidentally, she¡¯d only just arrived in Noveria at the request of another client¡ªa youngdy from a prominent familyunching apany tomorrow.


    Becky had assumed the two events were connected, but something now felt off.


    She¡¯d received an urgent call from Jessica earlier that evening summoning her to the mansion within five minutes. She hadn¡¯t exined much.


    They had always worked closely together, especially during Jessica¡¯spany¡¯s annual fashion week.


    As her exclusive stylist, Becky knew Jessica¡¯s taste better than anyone else.


    "Companyunches must be the new fashion trend," she muttered under her breath with Jessica still engaged on the phone¡ªtalking aboutunching,unching...


    "I swear this city is cursed with traffic," she muttered under her breath, recalling how she¡¯d run several red lights just to arrive on time and is quite sure she had earned enough ticket.


    The traffic authorities had probably clocked her tes, and the fine she¡¯d be facing wouldn¡¯t be light. Her eye twitched at the thought.


    With a frustrated groan, sheid her head on the armrest and sighed heavily. "I think I will leave her to deal with it," she mused.


    Jessica gave her a sideways nce. "What now? Are you silently cursing me for summoning you on such short notice?" she asked, slipping her phone into her handbag.


    Though her face still carried traces of fatigue, there was no mistaking the fire in her eyes.


    Becky huffed dramatically as she shot back sitting upright. "I ran red lights to get to you in five minutes like you said. If I end up in jail, you¡¯re bailing me out."


    Jessica smirked, "So, youmit an offense and I pay the price? That¡¯s a new level of partnership."


    "Think of it as you investing in your stylist¡¯s freedom," Becky teased, nudging her shoulder yfully. "Besides, I came running to make you look good. That deserves somepensation."


    Jessica shook her head, a softugh escaping her lips. "Shameless."


    Jessica had very few people in her inner circle, and Becky was one of the rare ones who had earned her trust¡ªnot just in business, but as a confidante.


    In a world where betrayal lurked around every corner, Jessica treasured loyalty like gold.


    "By the way," Jessica said, her tone shifting slightly, "when I called you, two days ago you mentioned you¡¯d already arrived in Noveria. What brought you here?"


    Becky nodded, remembering. "Yeah. That¡¯s actually something I was going to ask you about." she started. "I was meaning to ask ifunching has be a marketing stunt or advertising system." She concluded.


    "Why ask so?" Jessica stared at her confused by the logic of advertisement or marketing stunt. Besides, she had only invited her for aunch and like she mentioned she had already arrived.


    Becky sighed "Because when you called me, I had just arrived here too, for another event. A girl from a wealthy family invited me. She said they¡¯reunching theirpany tomorrow... low-key." She concluded.


    Jessica¡¯s fingers stiffened slightly on herp."Launching tomorrow?"


    Becky bobbed her head twice in agreement "And yet here you are, g tonight andunching tomorrow?" Becky added, her voice dipping into curiousity. "You didn¡¯t even rmend me to them. Shouldn¡¯t I be your top pick?"


    Jessica narrowed her eyes. "Top pick you are, the reason why I singled you out to meet me here." And this should be the onlypany that isunching tomorrow or so I think . At least¡ª" her voice trailed off, but her mind was racing.


    She leaned forward, her brows drawn in thought. Her head spinning with questions "Someone else isunching tomorrow? On a low key?"


    She snapped her gaze to Becky sitting beside her, her voice sharpened. "Who contacted you?"


    Becky blinked at the sudden change in tone, the humor gone from Jessica¡¯s face, reced with a deadly calm.


    "Uh..." she hesitated, suddenly unsure if she should speak.


    "Becky," Jessica¡¯s tone dropped an octave.


    Becky swallowed. "Tricia Watts."


    The answer was like a thunderp in her ears. Jessica¡¯s expression hardened instantly. Her pulse thudded against her skull. That name again.


    So this was it. This was where the sabotage had been brewing. Tricia had dared to set up a shadowunch to undermine her? Seems like revenge.


    With a cold smile curling at the edge of her lips, Jessica¡¯s mind spun. "A bold move yet a stupid idea " She mused.


    "Well," Jessica said, voice like ice, "it seems I¡¯ve been far too merciful not to break off the hand entirely."


    Becky watched her nervously. "Jess, can you... put on a smile or something? You¡¯re scaring me. Seriously."


    Jessica exhaled deeply, forcing her fury beneath the surface. There were better ways to deal with traitors and Tricia should be prepared to get what¡¯s going toe. .


    Instead of calling Ethan for a background check, she decided on a different approach. She was close enough now.


    She¡¯d pay her husband a little surprise visit¡ªright in the midst of this storm to cheer him up first.


    With cold smile, she muttered "Let¡¯s see who else had the courage to y games."

 Chapter 239: Saving my wife’s vision...

    <h4>Chapter 239: Saving my wife¡¯s vision...</h4>


    The atmosphere was tense and the air was thick with unease. Davis, on his wheelchair sat still, fists clenching and unclenching in rhythmic tension as the murmurs around the g grew louder.


    Every passing second heightened the pressure. Time was slipping, and he had to fix this mess before it spiraled further.


    The online scandal had cast a long, dark shadow over what was meant to be a triumphant night.


    With none of his team present and no solid evidence to refute the damaging narrative spreading online, there was no clear way to contain the growing unease at the g.


    A temporary solution had to be enacted fast and damage control was all he could think of now.


    He exhaled slowly, pressing his fingers against his temples. The throbbing there mirrored the urgency pulsing through his mind.


    "Call the manager over," he said coldly, the authority in his voice slicing through the panic. "He¡¯s got a role to y if we¡¯re going to buy some time."


    In the past, Davis would have chosen silence, would have retreated into the shadows, wallowing in self-pity, letting fate roll over him and letting the world move on without him.


    But tonight was different. He thought of her¡ªof all she¡¯d sacrificed to make this evening a reality.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to falter now. Not when someone was hell bent on ruining everything she¡¯d built.


    He could no longer afford to stay on the sidelines and let that effort go to waste.


    He would¡¯ve preferred to rise on his own two feet and step into the fire and reim control right here and now but her warning echoed in his mind: Lie low. Don¡¯t alert the enemy. To her, caution was strength. She¡¯d always favored strategy over showdowns.


    He nced toward Ethan,a glint of resolve in his eyes . "Get me a mask. If investors are backing out, then I¡¯ll be the one investor bold enough to make them rethink, to pull them back in "


    Alex gawked. "A mask? What exactly are you nning to do?"


    Before Davis could answer, Ethan stepped forward and handed him the item. A sleek, half-face mask¡ªsimple, yet regal.


    Davis took the mask Ethan had already pulled out without hesitation. While he carefully andzily slid it on, his lips curled up slightly "Saving my wife¡¯s vision," he replied.


    Alex blinked. "Wait¡ªyou already had a mask? Why? Who brings a mask to a corporateunch?" This isn¡¯t a masquerade g."


    Davis chuckled faintly. "Call it foresight. Someone nned ahead." Davis smiled as he adjusted the mask.


    It framed his sharp features perfectly, leaving part of his face visible which added an edge of mystery and power.


    Behind the mask, he exuded the cold,manding aura of a CEO¡ªone that intrigued and intimidated. He no longer looked like the Davis Allen they once knew.


    Alex, Matt, and Luca¡ªstill busy with calls¡ªpaused as the full weight of what Davis was doing dawned on them. They had known him to y the long game.


    But even they hadn¡¯t expected this kind ofeback. Of course. This was Davis. He never showed all his cards at once.


    The manager, Mr. Stan, arrived shortly after, breathless and visibly rattled. Sweat glistened on his forehead; his hands trembled at his sides.


    The once-friendly, mild-mannered Davis he¡¯d coordinated with for thest week was nowhere in sight. What stood before him now was something colder, domineering and sharper.


    Theunch was spiraling and with Jessica nowhere in sight, dread pooled in his stomach. She was the mind behind every detail of thisunch. If she was absent, it was likely already a lost cause.


    Now, he had to face Davis. And the man before him was no longer calm, he was afraid this might be hisst day in service in thispany.


    "Mr. Stan," Davis began, voice razor-sharp, "tonight decides if thispany roots itself in Noveria or walks away. You have a role in that decision."


    Mr. Stan straightened like a soldier before a general. "Yes, sir. I await your instructions."


    "Address the press and citizens. Acknowledge the news without confirming anything. Apologize if necessary. Ask for their patience¡ªtell them a full report will be given by tomorrow morning. We need to stall just long enough to uncover whoever¡¯s behind this mess." Davis instructed concisely.


    "Understood." With a bow, the manager left to execute the n.


    Momentster, he emerged on stage, delivering a calm and respectful address. He appealed for understanding and cooperation, promising rity by morning. The whispers in the crowd began to soften, reced by cautious curiosity.


    Meanwhile, Davis slipped out with Ethan through a side entrance which they had entered from. It was time for his true arrival.


    Not long after, a Rolls-Royce Spectre pulled up at the main entrance. All chatter ceased. The photographers froze, their eyes wide. Even the guests storming out in disappointment stopped in their tracks.


    Every eye turned to the luxurious car.


    Guards swiftly exited the SUV following behind, one retrieving a sleek wheelchair while the others formed a protective ring. Shielded from view, Davis was helped into the chair, his posture straight, his demeanor icy andposed.


    d in a sharp suit, his masked expression unreadable, he was the embodiment of power. Guests craned their necks for a glimpse, stunned into stillness.


    "Who is that?" someone whispered.


    "Is that the mysterious CEO? Or a new investor?"murmured another.


    Their curiosity ignited, ring like wildfire. Instead of leaving, the crowd slowly filtered back into the hall, trying to make sense of the unfolding drama.


    Inside, the atmosphere had shifted. Those who had been ready to leave returned to their seats.


    The room buzzed again, no longer with fear but with renewed interest. The cameramen snapped back to reality as the manager approached to formally receive the distinguished guest.


    Shutters clicked furiously, desperate to capture this moment. Ethan, watching from the sidelines, could hardly believe it. The entrance was wless.


    As Davis was wheeled in, guests craned their necks to see. Some admired his rare car, others whispered about his aura. And still more were captivated by the mystery of the mask.


    A few elderly investors looked on with keen interest, their minds already matching their daughters to his enigmatic presence.


    And the investors who had considered pulling out? Reconsidered on the spot and stayed to observe the situation before deciding. In all, nobody considered he was seated in a wheelchair.


    Davis¡¯ presence was cold, calcted andmanding, leaving them in contemtion. He was no longer just a CEO or a hidden investor. He was like the storm that silenced doubts.


    Wild whispers resumed as phones lit up across the room. People frantically contacted their offices. Assistants on the other end were being ordered to prepare investment documents immediately and deals that had been on the verge of copse were back on the table.


    Feeling the shift in atmosphere, Davis pulled out his phone, unsure of what he might find next.


    But then, a rare smile tugged at the corners of his lips.

 Chapter 240: Lady Bright

    <h4>Chapter 240: Lady Bright</h4>


    Silent whispers still echoed from Davis¡¯s dramatic entrance even as the new post made its way to the hot search.


    Taking a deep breath, Davis rxed his back on the wheelchair as he scrolled leisurely through his phone.


    He hadn¡¯t expected it. It is baffling as well as surprising to him that from the confines of her sickbed, she had turned the tide when they aren¡¯t even in country Y but in a new city Noveria. He hadn¡¯t expected such a miracle from home.


    But there it was.The tide had turned, and everyone knew it, his heart felt warm.


    Her post was everywhere¡ªviral, shared and reposted,ments flooding in like a tidal wave of support and curiosity flooded her handle.


    #LadyBright, are you sure thispany is reliable?" some queried.


    #LadyBright, I¡¯m rethinking my withdrawal. I¡¯m investing higher!


    #Did the haters just get pped? Looks like J&D was sabotaged!


    #If Lady Bright supports them, thispany¡¯s stronger than we thought.


    #Is no one talking about how stunning she looks tonight in the dress? I wished I am at theunch to get a good view of the dress. I believe it must be her designs." Another postmented.


    #LadyBright, will you marry me?#


    #LadyBright, see you at theunch¡ªlet¡¯s invest in sess!#


    A smile tugged at his lips as he read them one after another.


    Davis paused on herst post she made about an hour ago with a selfie attached. Opening the image, he downloaded and saved to his phone in a quick and concise manner.


    The soft hopeful message of sess in her post pierced through Davis¡¯s guardedposure.


    His eyes drifted to the main entrance in anticipation "Could it mean... she¡¯sing?" he wondered in contemtion. His heart fluttering lightly.


    "Or worse... did she already arrive?" he pondered with growing tension. His eyes scanning round the room.


    "She shouldn¡¯t push herself¡ªnot when she¡¯s been so ill." But knowing Jessica, she would move mountains if it meant protecting those she loved.


    Not healthy... yet trying to show up for him.


    His chest tightened. Under the mask, his eyes stung, the burn threatening to betray him. He blinked it back.


    Davis couldn¡¯t help but wonder what good deed he¡¯d done to deserve a wife like her. Even when the sky threatened to copse, she was the one holding it up for him.


    She stood between him and ruin with an unshakable determination and confidence. When the world tried to bury him, she held the sky above his head.


    He wanted nothing more than to pull her into a tight embrace, to thank her with no words, only presence. But she hadn¡¯te. Or... had she?


    He thought of how hard it must¡¯ve been for her¡ªsick, drowsy, and weak to even take this photo, let alone dragging a weak body to the g just to save the day.


    He made a silent vow to find out who had tried to destroy them... and make them pay. Dearly.


    Letting out a long sigh, Davis returned his focus to his phone.


    Meanwhile, inside the hall, the g resumed its earlier elegance with series of events initially nned been rolled out in order.


    Also in the hall, someone else was taken aback as he viewed the trending post¡ªAlex.


    His mouth hung open in disbelief. He hadn¡¯t expected Davis to have business ties to Lady Bright¡ªThe elusive designer-tycoon? The social media sensation? Let alone her public support or potential appearance at theunch.


    With her ability, she had just handed Davis the upper hand.


    He recovered quickly and walked toward Davis, his expression guarded with intrigue. Alex made his way toward Davis and took a seat beside him and both of them discussed quietly about the situation of theunch.


    The sight of them talking stirred a ripple through the crowd. Their expression one of disbelief. If Alex Gondalo, heir and CEO of the Gondalo Group, is discussing seriously with the masked man in a wheelchair, then whoever this man was... must be powerful.


    Meanwhile Davis noting the sly smirk tugging at Alex¡¯s lips, had a foreboding of somethinging up and braced himself for it.


    Then came the bombshell. "You have to help me tonight."


    "Help you with what?" Davis asked, confused and contemtively because as long as tonight matters, he is the one needing all possible help to get through.


    "Lady Bright," Alex said tly.


    The words dropped like thunder, Davis breath quickened lightly. His mind swirling with several reasons why Alex will need help to approach Lady Bright¡ªhis wife.


    Though his mind raced, Davis¡¯ expression remained indifferent as though it had nothing to do with him.


    He neither confirmed nor denied. He didn¡¯t need to respond¡ªbecause fate chose that moment to make an announcement nobody had expected.


    Outside, a sleek ck luxury car glided to a stop at the edge of the red carpet. The shes from the cameras started even before the door opened as the press mored for who to capture the first news of the arrival of the design veteran.


    The collective gaze of the guests snapped toward the entrance, a thought crossing their minds as quiet whispers and astonishment coursed through the hall.


    "A special guest and investor had definitely arrived".


    "Is that Lady Bright arriving?"


    "Is that the international designering?"


    "I heard she will be the special guest of Angel wears fashion week in Country Y." Another said.


    "Don¡¯t you find this surprising and suspicious that J&D GLOBALS is pulling in heavy weight investors just after the news of them being a scampany came to light?" A young business man asked his assistant.


    The assistant shook his head lightly, to him there is no surprise because these investors might have been on the guest list yet never announced to the public.


    "Well, I think someone had miscalcted." He smirked.


    "J&D GLOBALS might be the leadingpany in Noveria after thisunch."


    While the guests were anxious to see the investor and guest in the car, the atmosphere inside the car is quite different, Jessica took slow calming breath to steady herself.


    The effect of the medication has not really worn off but then this trip must be a sess.


    Becky leaned in, madest-minute adjustments to her makeup. "You¡¯ve got this." She said as she quickly fixed a stray curl before stepping down of the car.


    Jessica followed suit as she graceful alighted the car. Time paused.


    The first thing toe in sight was her silver heel as it stepped on the marble floor. Then came the gown¡ªa flowing evening gown in deep red wine that shimmered like silk under the lights.


    A slit ran high up one leg, revealing long, graceful legs with every poised step. Her back bare with a V-shaped neck revealing glimpses of her wless skin adding a soft touch to the aura of quiet dominance.


    Her face, partly hidden behind a delicate silver mask, radiating elegance and Sophiscation. Her hair cascaded in soft waves down her back, swaying with the light wind.


    As she stepped into the full view of the crowd, a collective gasp echoed.


    With measured and deliberate steps, she walked the red carpet. Every step poised with grace. Each click of her heels on the marble stone was the beat of a queen who knows her worth.


    The camera men seriously took every shot they could since every aspect of her is photogenic.


    Gasps. Whispers. All eyes on her.


    "She¡¯s... divine."


    "Have you seen her skin? wless."


    "That¡¯s Lady Bright?"


    "I¡¯m in love..."


    Some men stared, mesmerized. Some women watched in awe while some burned in envy.


    But Jessica? She was untouched by their opinions, seemingly oblivious to the growing buzz and discussions around her.


    Her focus was to arrive the hall and see what that stubborn man is up to. She didn¡¯t expect him to have managed to keep this number of the guest but it seems he had taken action immediately the news was out.


    Stepping into the hall well, arranged and decorated for the purpose of this event, Jessica took a deep breath, a small, warm smile curled her lips as her eyes scanned the crowd.


    She was looking for someone. Only one person. And then she saw him.


    Across therge hall. Sitting quietly in his wheelchair. Eyes fixed on her with several emotions swirling in them as their gaze locked.


    And in that moment¡ªthe world melted away. The ballroom faded. The whispers became static. And the only thing that remained was ¡¯each other¡¯.


    There is a lot to say, a lot to ask yet much more to do.


    Jessica felt the urge to run to him¡ªto bury her face in his neck and whisper I¡¯m here. But she couldn¡¯t. Not yet.


    The g demanded formality. The moment demanded power.


    As the manager approached to greet her exchanging handshake with her, the crowd noticed something else¡ªthe ring on her middle finger.


    A flurry of murmurs followed.


    "She¡¯s married?"


    "Wait¡ªLady Bright is married?"


    "Why didn¡¯t we know?"


    "Nooooo, my heart!"


    "It¡¯s a secret marriage?! Who¡¯s the lucky man?!"


    But Jessica said nothing. She simply nodded, smiled faintly, and took her ce in the seat provided by the manager who more or less couldn¡¯t identify her at the moment.

 Chapter 241: She’s a power player

    <h4>Chapter 241: She¡¯s a power yer</h4>


    With Jessicafortably settled into her chair and Becky taking the seat beside her, Davis sighed in relief. His gaze had been on her since the moment she alighted from the car. Though he was worried about her health, seeing her dazzling amidst the crowd brought a glowing smile to his face that was difficult to hide.


    Jessica pulled out her phone. Now that she was here, there were still other matters that needed to be handled. "Ethan, get someone to dig into thepanyunch nning of the Watts family scheduled for tomorrow," she texted furiously.


    "Get the manager to add an exclusive program to theunch tomorrow and the g tonight." She went into detail, giving him a brief of what the program should be and how it had to be organized.


    Since Tricia wanted to stay low-key, Jessica didn¡¯t mind ying at higher stakes. After all, the winner takes it all.


    "Also, as the name has been unveiled, withhold the logo unveiling untilter. I presume many people will want to cue in at thest minute. And note that once the logo is unveiled, no investors should be entertained."


    Ethan, seated among the crowd, blinked in surprise as his phone buzzed nonstop. He hadn¡¯t expected a stream of directives the moment she sat down. But the one message that stood out was about the Watts Group¡¯s secretiveunch.


    "She came armed," he muttered, already rising to put things in motion. He exited his seat to arrange things ordingly.


    Jessica stood, ready to mingle. As an investor and a guest, it was time to make her presence felt and to uncover fake identities that are here in prelude to the Watts familyunch tomorrow.


    Instantly, several young CEOs flocked to her, each eager to introduce themselves, business cards in hand, smiles polished and ambitious.


    Seeing this, Davis¡¯s jaw clenched, his gaze darkening. The temperature around him dropped almost palpably.


    Alex, watching from the side, raised a brow at his friend¡¯s reaction and felt amused at the way Davis¡¯ face clouded with fury and couldn¡¯t help but wonder what hade over him.


    "Why are you angry?" he asked.


    Davis didn¡¯t answer. His eyes remained fixed on Jessica, now surrounded by high-profile names from Noveria¡¯s business elite.


    Alex followed his gaze¡ªand smirked at the number of prominent and uing business CEOs of Noveria.


    "Oh. I see. They¡¯re circling her like moths to a me. Besides, she is a beautifuldy."


    Davis said nothing, but his silence was louder than words.


    Looking at their ttering faces, the answer was very clear¡ªthey wanted to curry favor with her and perhaps ride on her coattails.


    Alex took a deep breath. "I feel sorry for those young men. Too bad they don¡¯t know who they¡¯re dealing with," Alex continued. "She¡¯s not just another pretty investor¡ªshe¡¯s a power yer."


    His words made Davis retract his gaze from her.


    "Power yer? What do you mean?" he repeated, voice low,posed on the surface, but simmering beneath, his heart battling within him, questions swirling inside.


    Alex raised an eyebrow. "I thought you knew. Isn¡¯t that why she¡¯s backing yourunch? Even going this far?" Alex replied, his gaze into the distanceced with reverence and another emotion notpletely concealed from Davis.


    Davis sensed he might be stumbling onto a secret. Though he wasn¡¯t keen on hearing it from Alex, his curiosity refused to let it go.


    "Have you had any encounters with her in the past?" he asked, though the question felt bitter in his mouth. He couldn¡¯t help it.


    Though Alex had met Jessica several times, he had never identified her as Lady Bright, yet had always treated her with a respect that felt familiar.


    Alex nodded, taking a deep breath, his throat clogged as emotions welled up in his heart. Davis stared at him for a moment.


    He seemed to understand this emotion well, his eyes narrowing while his heart dreaded the possible intersection between Jessica as Lady Bright and his friend Alex.


    "It was a fleeting moment, but its memory will remain evesting," Alex said. The sentence dropped like a sledgehammer on Davis as he tried to understand it, yet the understanding continued to elude him.


    "What really happened?" Davis asked with seriousness. If before he was simply curious, now he wanted to know everything.


    Alex shrugged. Davis had been his long-time friend, and between them, there wasn¡¯t much hidden¡ªexcept a few trade secrets that couldn¡¯t be shared. "She¡¯s my savior, though I doubt she even remembers."


    "Your savior?" Davis asked, his brows tightening further in contemtion. "When and where? Why am I not aware?"


    Alex sighed. "It¡¯s a long story, but the summary is I traveled for a supposed business meeting, unaware it was a setup by rivals. I ended up in bad shape, far from the event venue.


    I was attacked and beaten to a pulp. When I thought no one could save me, she came along."


    "How are you so certain it was Lady Bright who saved you?" Davis asked. He didn¡¯t need to press further, but he wanted to know how much Alex had discovered about her.


    Alex had remembered that day for the past three years. While he continuously searched, he had developed a peculiar interest in her that went beyond the ordinary, hence needing Davis¡¯ help.


    He wanted to unveil this mysteriousdy who canpete with the same strength and vigor as a man. It still baffles him how she handled that event and above all¡ªhe wants to say his thanks.


    "It¡¯s simple. She never reveals her face in public, especially at high-profile events with major yers. Her signature mask as she exited the event reminded me of her," he answered readily.


    "That same aura, that same energy. You don¡¯t forget someone like that." he muttered in thought.


    His gaze drifted into the distance as he recalled his pain that day. "She fought those men off single-handedly, leaving some with broken ribs and shattered legs. She sent me to the hospital, but by the time I woke up, she was gone and never appeared again."


    Alex¡¯s voice turned more wistful "I¡¯ve tried reaching her at every function she attends, but she¡¯s always elusive and mysterious. You see her one minute, the next, she¡¯s gone."


    "I even sent people after her," he added with a frustrated sigh. "Some came back empty-handed. Others came back bruised, warned to stay away. She seems to foresee the future."


    Looking at his friend who had met his saviour several times yet couldn¡¯t recognize her, he felt sorry but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to tell him the truth.


    He wouldn¡¯t want to lose his wife or his friend. It is better this secret lives and dies with him. Having thought it over, he patted his shoulder "Calm down, one of these days you will meet her." Davis said.

 Chapter 242: A proposition...

    <h4>Chapter 242: A proposition...</h4>


    By the time Davis recovered from his inquisitiveness, Jessica had already left the hall. It was as though she had vanished into the thin night. His heart raced with fear and trepidation.


    "She is pregnant... and where exactly does she think she can go?" he muttered silently.


    He wanted to curse his curiosity, yet recalling he had just stumbled upon a secret that could tear his marriage apart, he decided to let it be and chose to step outside to find her.


    ---


    The Hotel¡¯s Garden


    Jessica stood in the garden, the cold air of the evening wrapping her body in a close embrace. The moonlight scattered across the manicured garden like silver dust, casting soft shadows over the cobblestone paths and flowerbeds. Gentle instrumental music drifted from the ballroom, fading into the quiet corners of the garden.


    She stood by the fountain, her gaze fixed on the rhythmic flow of water, her eyes closed as she continuously felt the peace streaming around her in a quiet meditation ¡ª her heart calm, her senses heightened.


    It seemed like she was having a moment of solitude, but in reality, she was expecting a guest ¡ª or probably waiting for someone.


    Arriving at the scene of theunch had helped her understand the actual situation of things. She knew Davis and Ethan, in their attempt to remedy the chaos, wouldn¡¯t bother digging into the facts and mess within the venue. But for her, it had always been a principle to fish when the water was troubled ¡ª after all, the safest harbour of a person usually turns out to be the most dangerous fort of his existence.


    She was certain her post and arrival had stirred some persons with curiosity. And like every other investor, she expected the culprit to approach her so she could uncover the face behind the mask.


    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful that her husband had concealed her identity on the day she met his circle of friends here in Noveira.


    After a few minutes of waiting, a slow, calm step came from behind. Jessica took a deep breath. Though she knew someone was there, she didn¡¯t nce back. Instead, she kept her micro recorder ready to capture every word the opponent had to say.


    "Lady Bright?" a cold female voice smirked.


    Jessica didn¡¯t bother looking back ¡ª it was one of the voices she had hoped to hear.


    Tricia Watts.


    She was grateful ¡ª and pleased ¡ª that Tricia hade herself. It made the work easier. Jessica had always preferred hearing from the horse¡¯s mouth rather than relying on hearsay.


    "You picked the perfect escape," Tricia said, her voice silky as she approached. "The ballroom¡¯s too loud for real conversation."


    Jessica didn¡¯t bother to look at her and responded simply, with a remark that would neither encourage nor deter the purpose of her visit.


    "Yet some conversations are best left unspoken."


    "I believe this one deserves to be heard," Tricia replied, positioning herself beside the fountain, her posture rxed but calcting.


    Seeing Jessica unbothered by her presence, a twinge of anger bubbled in her chest ¡ª but she schooled herself to calmness and refocused on her goal.


    She couldn¡¯t afford to let the situation slip from her hands. If a single post from thisdy could shift the public perception of J&D Globals, then she was undoubtedly a force to reckon with in the uingunch.


    "I came to make a proposition," she said, her tone brimming with heartfelt confidence.


    Jessica¡¯s hand twitched lightly. Her eyes flew open. She hadn¡¯t expected Tricia to be so direct in her approach.


    "Mypany is preparing for an aggressive expansion," Tricia began, "into wellness, beauty, and pharmaceutical lifestyle products." She paused briefly to let the words sink in.


    "I want you to head the department. I¡¯m a very busy woman. I need someone at the helm ¡ª not just any figure, but the director ¡ª with full rights to make decisions."


    Lady Bright arched an elegant brow.


    "A surprising offer... especially after you pulled out from the J&D runch just hours ago."


    Tricia smiled faintly. "Surprises are underrated in business. I saw a shift and responded ordingly."


    "Or perhaps you caused the shift yourself," Jessica answered, her voice calm yet usatory.


    A moment of silence followed. Cool air drifted between them as they locked in a silentbat of wills.


    Though Tricia had hoped to poach this international designer, she hadn¡¯t expected her to be so difficult.


    "Why try to sabotage J&D Globals?" Jessica asked, finally turning to face her. "Theirunch is bold, ambitious, and ¡ª until your withdrawal ¡ª I discovered they were perfectly aligned with your business goals."


    Tricia¡¯s face darkened slightly. Her voice, once smooth, tightened with emotion.


    "Because they harmed me."She shrieked.


    Jessica studied her. "Harmed you? Is that supposed to be an usation or an actual fact?"


    Tricia¡¯s voice rose a few decibels. "What do you think? It¡¯s a fact. I waited patiently for him... yet he came bringing a woman and called her ¡ª his wife," she shrieked.


    "Who? What wife are you talking about?" Jessica asked knowingly.


    "Jessica," she retorted loudly, shunning every word of advice Jessica had opened her mouth to offer. .


    She took a step forward, her eyes zing with ambition.


    "Now, I¡¯m building something better ¡ª smarter. And I want you on my side."


    Jessica¡¯s spil¡¯s expression remained unreadable. For a moment, only the sound of the fountain filled the air.


    "So this is revenge dressed as strategy," she said softly. "You want to lure me in with promises just to weaken a rival."


    "No," Tricia corrected. "I want to create something different. Something peculiar. With you, I¡¯ll build a brand that outpaces everypetitor in the tri-sector space. Beauty, wellness, pharma ¡ª all under one dynamic identity. You won¡¯t just influence health ¡ª you¡¯ll redefine it."


    Jessica gazed at her, thoughtful. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what sort of reasoning paddled the mind before her.


    "But trust is the foundation of legacy. You broke yours tonight. What happens when your next partner crosses you?"


    Tricia¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. "They won¡¯t. I¡¯ve learned where to ce my loyalty."


    Jessica turned slowly, facing the pathway back to the hotel. She was done here. And the one thing she hade to confirm ¡ª had been confirmed.

 Chapter 243: Tricia is a viper

    <h4>Chapter 243: Tricia is a viper</h4>


    Jessica, with calmness and poise that felt both unsettling and dreadful to Tricia, made her way back toward the ballroom.


    But Tricia wasn¡¯t ready to give up¡ªnot yet.


    She couldn¡¯t afford to lose this one chance to get back at J&D.


    She had never expected the tide to turn this fast¡ªand all from a single post. The impact was staggering.


    Seeing how the tables had turned with just a single post, she felt her pride wounded, her jaw clenched in anger and frustration.


    She had meticulously nned it, very sure it was foolproof but then a single post crumbled her hard work.


    If a mere whisper from Jessica had been enough to shake the ground beneath J&D, what would happen if she could lure her to the Watts Group?


    Tricia didn¡¯t want to imagine the impact Lady Bright¡¯s name could bring on the Watts Group. If she could convince her to work with them, the leverage alone would be massive.


    "You¡¯ll regret walking away," Tricia called after her, frustration and warningcing her venomous tone. "Opportunities like this don¡¯te twice."


    Jessica paused but didn¡¯t turn. Her voice floated back, calm andposed. "True opportunities don¡¯te wrapped in betrayal," she said coldly, turning her head slightly, enough to let a cold smirk lift the corner of her lips.


    Her words cut deeper than any de. She didn¡¯t even need to raise her voice. Triciacs body trembled in anger.


    She watched her walk with an air of detached power that made her stomach churn. That calm indifference, that frightening ease, was unbearable.


    Jessica couldn¡¯t decide if Tricia was just naive and foolish or just blinded by her obsession with revenge and payback?


    She had initially wanted to talk some sense into her, but it had quickly be clear: Tricia¡¯s thirst for revenge was deep and consuming.


    It was the kind of desire that devoured everything, even its bearer.


    If Tricia didn¡¯t rein it in, it would destroy her.


    Either she learned to control it, or she will pay the price for her obsession.


    And now, after being out of the hall for so long, Jessica was sure Davis was already searching for her¡ªand probably furious.


    A faint smile crept to her lips.


    "Despite how troublesome the day has been," she murmured, "it feels good knowing someone is worried about you."


    She took the cobbled path back toward the hotel.


    Meanwhile, Tricia stood seething in the garden, unable to wrap her head around Jessica¡¯s rejection. She had so many questions to ask.


    "Why? How could Lady Bright reject the offer? Did she not like money? Did she not want power? Wasn¡¯t everyone supposed to chase prestige?"


    This would¡¯ve elevated her position in the business world instantly. So why had she turned it down? How could Lady Bright turn down such an offer?


    Why, then, would she choose apany that had been closed for so long and was only just reopening?


    They imed she had business skills¡ªbut this? It looked like empty hype.


    Tricia clenched her fists tightly by her sides.


    Maybe she had been hasty. Maybe her choice of words was poor.


    But did that matter?


    Her eyes narrowed as she watched Jessica¡¯s figure disappear into the night.


    "You¡¯ll see," she whispered. "You. All. Shall. See."


    She typed a message into her phone:


    "Go ahead with the arrangement. No more dys."


    A cold gleam lit her gaze as she stared into the distance, her fingers tightening around the phone.


    "No matter how long it takes, I¡¯ll see this through. Davis, you wille begging."


    She didn¡¯t doubt her ability to impact Davis or hispany.


    But what stung most was the fact that Davis had let his wife humiliate her¡ªand offered no apology, no support.


    She had once envisioned helping him revive thepany. But after tonight, Tricia couldn¡¯t reconcile herself with that hope.


    She wouldn¡¯t suffer such a loss and remain calm.


    They would pay. All of them.


    "Davis may have Lady Bright as his trump card," she muttered. "But what happens when someone bigger, more powerful than Lady Bright steps in? Will they still hold their ground?"


    She paced the garden, her mind swirling with dark ns.


    While Tricia fumed in the garden, consumed by bitterness, Jessica paid no attention. In her eyes, Tricia was fighting a lost cause.


    Lady Bright wasn¡¯t anyone¡¯s pawn¡ªand she certainly wasn¡¯t one in a game she herself had already mastered.


    Jessica¡¯s eyes glinted with icy resolve. She hated being threatened.


    Tricia¡¯s warning only strengthened her resolve¡ªshe¡¯d deal with her, on her own terms.


    As she rounded the corner to the hotel¡¯s entrance, she spotted Davis seated just outside, his fist clenched around his phone, repeatedly dialing a number. His eyes scanned the darkness¡ªuntil they found her.


    Relief flooded his face, but he said nothing as she approached.


    Jessica gave a faint nod, herposure intact.


    "Are you okay?" he asked quietly.


    She nced at him and opened her arms slightly. "I am. What could possibly happen to me?" she smirked.


    Davis tilted his head, concern etched in his features. "Why did youe tonight? You¡¯re still on medication. Aren¡¯t you exhausted?"


    She stopped beside him and gave a small shrug.


    "What do you expect me to do when the allegations are this serious¡ªthreatening to undo everything I¡¯ve worked for?" she murmured, almost inint.


    Davis sighed, guilt flickering behind his gaze. "Hubby is sorry. I should¡¯ve nned this better."


    "It¡¯s normal. Besides, Tricia is a viper," Jessica hissed.


    The word hit Davis like a punch. Of all the enemies he expected to sabotage him, Tricia had never crossed his mind.


    He wanted to deny it, to dismiss it as suspicion. But Jessica had never made baseless usations. She never spoke without evidence.


    He swallowed hard.


    "Baby... is that the truth?" His voice was barely a whisper.


    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to doubt his wife¡ªnot after all they¡¯d endured. But the idea that a so-called friend, someone he had once defended despite her insults toward his wife, had plotted against him?


    Maybe it was time to stop being Mr. Nice Guy.


    Jessica nodded slightly. "The truth," she whispered. "The face behind the mask."


    She could see disbelief flicker in his eyes, but there was no point debating. Not here. Not now.


    "Don¡¯t worry," she said calmly. "She wants to y? I¡¯ll y. But this time, I¡¯m ying big."


    Without another word, she brushed past him toward the hotel entrance. But then, his voice called after her¡ªlow, warm, certain.


    "You¡¯re beautiful tonight."


    Her steps faltered briefly. She turned and shed him a radiant smile before disappearing into the corridor lights.


    Davis watched her go as his mind raced. One fact certain ¡ªHis wife was going to y. Now the question was¡ªshould he spice things up, or let her take the lead?

 Chapter 244: A toast...

    <h4>Chapter 244: A toast...</h4>


    Jessica walked quietly back into the grand hall. The music had softened, and the lights glowed gently over therge crowd of guests.


    Several business investors and executives mingled with each other. Discussing business deals and setting up new partnerships.


    In the background, soft music floated as the MC was discussing with the manager the next show toe up.


    But for Jessica, all these faded into insignificance as her sharp gaze moved across the room, observing the faces in the crowd¡ªttery smiles, waiting ears and plotting minds. She sighed.


    Once she reached her table, she sank into her seat with poise, her expression hidden but her fingers sped over another in contemtion of the next course of action to take.


    After her confrontation with Tricia in the garden, she knew things might take a different turn at any point and with the first rumour not rified it might be more troublesome to rifyter when another storm hits.


    Tricia¡¯s offer, her anger, and her insult were still fresh in Jessica¡¯s mind. She knew Tricia wouldn¡¯t take rejection lightly, especially not after being exposed in her own game. But Jessica was no longer ying defensively, she had a sense of resolution within her.


    She picked up her champagne ss but didn¡¯t drink. Instead, she scanned the faces seated at various tables.


    A few notable investors, press members, and foreign dignitaries remained focused on the ongoing program, others exchanged low whispers with their associates, quietly evaluating the situation.


    But Jessica noticed something else: some of the new investors had begun to step in, holding the attention of key guests, making conversation, and keeping theunch alive and steady.


    That was good.


    With the most pressing elements under temporary control, Jessica paused the final investment option she had in mind. Timing, after all, was everything.


    She tapped her phone and made a discreet call to one of her subordinates. "Is it ready?"


    "Yes, ma¡¯am. Everything is queued. We¡¯re waiting for your signal."


    She ended the call and drafted a brief message to Ethan: "Anchor the next program, And everything about theunch should be done tonight. We should finish off before the Watts."


    She had thought it overpleting theunch tonight will set the business in motion tomorrow while she waits for Tricia¡¯s actions.


    Ethan, seated among the investors and executives, caught the buzz of his phone, quietly went through the message then he looked across the hall and caught Jessica¡¯s eyes.


    A brief nod passed between them. Within minutes, he stepped onto the stage, microphone in hand. The crowd turned their attention to him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen," he said with a smile. "Thank you for being with us tonight. As part of the g, we would like to take you on a short journey. A story. The true story of J&D Globals ¡ª where we began, how far we¡¯vee, and what we stand for."


    The lights dimmed. A hush fell over the ballroom. The projector screen lowered slowly as the instrumental music transitioned into something more cinematic.


    Guests paused their discussions and actions to lean forward and watch the scene that began rolling out as the screen flickered to life.


    It began with a haunting silence.


    The first scene showed the old building ¡ª broken gates, rusty signs, weeds growing around. Thepany was in ruins. The audience went silent. Some gasped.


    Next, the manager walking through the empty hallways, checking rooms with broken furniture and smashed equipment and another voice heard but the image never shown.


    The film showed the hard work of bringing thepany back to life ¡ª new paint, fresh signs, engineers fixingputers, builders restoring walls, and designers setting up their desks.


    Then, a scene appeared with Jessica, her face concealed but her back familiar to the guest. She wore a simple outfit, hard at work with the design team.


    She helped select colors, arranged furniture, corrected drawings, and led meetings with the staff. She was not just a guest. She was a part of the process.


    The camera showed her through different rooms, offering advice, answering questions, and inspiring the workers.


    The next was a voice narrating the incident that led to the fall of the group making it clear, it was never taken away from the parentpany but had only been given a new name to retell its story.


    Finally, the video ended with the now fully restored J&D Globals building ¡ª beautiful, shining, alive. And over it, words appeared on the screen: Wee to the new face of Allen Group¡ªJD GLOBALS


    The hall remained silent for a second longer, as if collectively holding its breath. Then apuse erupted as whispers rippled through the crowd.


    The lights came back on.


    Jessica sat still, her eyes forward, her demeanor calm.


    Across the hall, reporters scrambled to document what they had just witnessed. Photographers began snapping pictures again, this time with renewed energy. A few investors who had previously stepped back could be seen quietly discussing returns.


    Tricia, seated two tables away, looked pale. Her earlier confidence had turned brittle.


    She hadn¡¯t expected this move from them.


    She didn¡¯t expect them to give a note over their usations as well as the evidence of the previouspany¡¯s financial records disyed and its audit certification to thest date of existence brought to view.


    Bernard Luke made his way to Jessica¡¯s table, extending a hand.


    "Lady Bright," he said, his voice warm with admiration. "I look forward to our partnership and I will be investing in J&D with you integrity."


    Jessica stood and shook his hand with a smile. "You won¡¯t regret this choice."


    One by one, other executives and investors followed. Some apologized for their earlier doubts. Others requested private meetings. Everyone wanted to be part of what had now clearly be a movement, not just a brand.


    Tricia didn¡¯t expect that the investors she had managed to poach will turn around only to return to Lady Bright.


    Davis watching the scene and footage well selected marveled. "It seems she has nned this ahead of time." He murmured.


    Their eyes met.


    He paused, then slowly approached. The crowd around her made way as he reached her side.


    "Thanks," he said softly as he shook her hand.


    "I think the logo should be unveiled tonight," she replied.


    He looked at the screen, still glowing with thest frame and nodded. He didn¡¯t know why but he had the feeling that she had something in her mind.


    Ethan noting the signal quickly instructed the M.C. to go through the unveiling process but not without informing the investors of the bonus from Lady Bright in celebration of the birth of J&D Global ¡ªpartnership consideration.


    At the mention of the bonus, several other reluctant Investors left their seats. They wouldn¡¯t want to miss this chance.


    Ethan returned to the stage after the unveiling which was paused to attend to investors.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for witnessing this moment. Now, allow us to celebrate not only the rebirth of apany but the strength of the minds and hands that revived it. The next segment is a toast to endurance, legacy, and unity. Please raise your sses."


    sses were raised, and toasts were made, as every investor hoped for a promising return on their investment.

 Chapter 245: If she is married...

    <h4>Chapter 245: If she is married...</h4>


    By the time the g ended, it was already several minutes past midnight. The news of theunch dominated every tabloid and trended across all social media tforms in Noveria.


    Families discussed the products overte dinner, considering them perfect gifts for their loved ones.


    Lovers, intrigued by the romantic line, pre-ordered matching sets.


    Friends browsed online stores, couples shared their excitement, and even children had something to look forward to as samples of the new skincare candy packaging was rolled out.


    It was safe to say that every living soul in Noveria had been considered in the creation of the J&D product line.


    Lady Bright, ever elusive, slipped away from the event without a trace. By the time investors turned to schedule meetings with her, she was nowhere in sight and had vanished as always.


    Alex, having experienced this disappearing act of hers several times at simr functions, resolved that tonight would be different. After all, she had stepped into his territory and surely, that had to count for something. He took it as a sign that his prayers were finally being answered.


    Before the guests began dispersing, he hurried out to catch up with her. Davis, noticing his friend¡¯s anxious movements, sighed quietly, torn between telling him the truth or letting him chase a fantasy.


    Outside the hotel, Alex spun around repeatedly, scanning every vehicle for signs of the one she had taken but it was a futile effort.


    As the hotel was under his name, he quickly turned to the surveince system to locate her exit. Yet even the 3D surveince footage showed no sign of her departure. He reviewed every exit point, every timestamp. Nothing. It was as if she had vanished into thin air.


    Frustration gripped him. He marveled at her skill in evading detection, her tactics far beyond what one would expect of a mere designer.


    "She¡¯s more than just a designer," he muttered to himself, returning to the hall with a storm cloud on his face, as if the whole world owed him something. Davis, seeing his friend¡¯s expression, already knew what had happened ¡ª or rather, what hadn¡¯t.


    "She¡¯s gone," Alex said, his voice low and bitter. "I even left early to find her, but somehow she disappeared. It¡¯s like she dissolved into the night..."


    Davis took a deep breath. He wanted to steer Alex away from this path, but doubts crept in. Was he doing the right thing by staying silent? Jessica¡¯s presence in his life felt threatened, especially with Alex¡¯s growing interest in her and for this only light in his life, he wouldn¡¯t let go.


    He decided to test the waters.


    "Alex... have you fallen in love with her?" Davis asked, his gaze fixed intently on his friend¡¯s face.


    The question hit Alex like a jolt. Alex¡¯s hand trembled briefly, his breath hitched and a flicker of mixed emotion coursed through his eyes before he steadied himself, but these series of emotions didn¡¯t go unnoticed.


    "Shouldn¡¯t you ask if she¡¯s already married?" Davis added, smirking, a mix of amusement and unease crossing his face.


    "Do you think she is?" Alex asked, his voice cracking as he imagined the worst-case scenario.


    "Shouldn¡¯t I be asking you that? After all, we all saw the ring on her middle finger," he replied calmly, though his heart surged with quiet pride and happiness. He hadn¡¯t expected Jessica to wear the ring to public events¡ªyet she did.


    Alex remained silent for a few moments, his gaze distant. He couldn¡¯t afford to make assumptions¡ªnot now.


    "If she¡¯s married... then I¡¯ll let go," he finally said, his voice low and reluctant.


    Yet even as the words left his lips, a dull ache settled in his chest. It was a truth too painful to embrace.


    A long silence followed. The tension between them was thick enough to cut.


    Alex eventually ran a hand through his hair and muttered, "I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening to me."


    Davis gave a dry chuckle and turned away.


    He knew exactly what was happening. And it terrified him.


    Because it wasn¡¯t just Alex falling, it was him too.


    Davis studied him for a long moment. "A short pain is better than a long one," he thought. Perhaps it was better to tell him the truth ¡ª to help him put an end to this fantasy.


    But not here, not like this. It had to be a conversation with closure, in a setting that allowed room for eptance.


    ~ Davis¡¯s Bungalow ~


    A sleek ck car pulled into thepound, headlights cutting through the quiet night. As the gate opened smoothly, Deborah stepped out of the house to wee them home. Her eyes sparkled with worry, pride, and maternal relief.


    She had watched theunch¡¯s live broadcast until the very end. After the whirlwind of scandals and rumors, she hadn¡¯t expected it to be such a resounding sess.


    Becky alighted first, then Jessica. She gripped the car door for support as she stepped down, her movements sluggish and unsteady.


    Sensing her fatigue, Becky quickly moved to support her, wrapping an arm around her shoulders.


    Jessica had clearly burned through whatever energy the nutritional drink had provided earlier ¡ª she hadn¡¯t expected to be this drained.


    Deborah, rmed at the sight of her pale face and trembling steps, rushed forward. She didn¡¯t need anyone to tell her that Jessica had been pushing herself far beyond her limits.


    "Madam, You pushed too hard. You shouldn¡¯t have stayed that long. Come, let¡¯s get you upstairs. I made something light for you. Just a few bites, then your medicine," Deborah said softly.


    Jessica¡¯s eyes softened and she nodded,a faint smile touching her lips. There it was again¡ªthat warm presence she never asked for but hade to quietly rely on.


    Deborah had been aforting presence these past few days, quietly filling a void she had felt ever since the start of her pregnancy.


    <i>Would her mother have said the same thing? Would she have fussed like this, nagged gently, supported silently?</i>


    "I¡¯m fine," Jessica insisted gently, straightening herself. "I can manage. I¡¯m not that weak."


    Her head pounded, her veins pulsed erratically, and her legs threatened to give way but she held on and walked with determination.


    Every step was a test of her will but she made it through the door with a quiet grace that concealed the storm inside her.


    In her room, the soft lighting weed her. Deborah was alreadyying out a tray with exquisite dinner and a ss of milk.


    Jessica didn¡¯t touch it immediately. She quickly changed and dragged herself into the bathroom, drew a bath, and sank into the warmth, letting the water wash away the weight of the evening.


    When she emerged, Deborah had made sure everything she needed is within reach. Before she sat, she gave onest instruction:


    "Please make sure Becky isfortable. She¡¯ll be staying with us for a while."


    Deborah nodded and left.


    Jessica picked up her phone and dialed a number. Her voice was cold and firm.


    "Get me everything on Tricia. I want the dirty details ¡ª and I need the full operational record of the Watts Group."


    A voice replied, hesitant. "That may beplicated, ma¡¯am. This is Noveria¡ª"


    "There¡¯s nothing tooplicated," Jessica interrupted. "Trying to sabotage myunch? That was their mistake. I want an invitation into theunch tomorrow."


    On the other end, her subordinate hesitated. The worry in his tone was obvious, but Jessica wasn¡¯t fazed.


    She then called Richard. After a brief conversation about the night¡¯s events, she gave a finalmand:


    "Prepare the necessary documents. We may be initiating an acquisition."


    "Whichpany are you going after?" Richard asked, skepticismcing his tone. He knew Jessica well¡ªshe never moved to acquire apany unless she was thoroughly provoked.


    Managing the vast empire she already had was exhausting enough. Taking on more wasn¡¯t something she did lightly.


    As Richard mulled over which unfortunatepany had made its way into her cklist this time, her voice came through, cold andposed¡ªlike ice slicing through the air.


    "The Watts Group."


    There was a stunned silence. Richard could barely imagine what the Watts Group had done to deserve this level of retaliation.


    With her affairs in order, Jessica took her medication andy down for a well-deserved rest.

 Chapter 246: I really don’t know her

    <h4>Chapter 246: I really don¡¯t know her</h4>


    After confirming that every aspect of theunch had concluded sessfully and the final instructions handed off to the manager who was overseeing the aftermath, Davis nodded subtly at Ethan, -¡ª a signal that it was time to leave.


    Ethan nodded, slowly he wheeled him out of the hall and helped him settle in the car.


    Seated in the back of the car, his head resting against the headrest, Davis exhaled slowly.


    He felt light, content. His shoulders slumped under the weight of exhaustion. It had been a long, trying week¡ªone riddled with challenges he hadn¡¯t anticipated. Obstacle after obstacle, blindsides from all directions. Yet, somehow, they had made it through. Somehow, they had stood tall.


    He reflected on each hurdle they¡¯d ovee, and a quiet sigh escaped his lips. Against the odds, they had triumphed. And there was one woman to thank for that¡ªJessica. The woman who had held the sky in ce when his world threatened to copse.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine having walked this path alone.


    The memory of her grand entrance at theunch, bold and breathtaking, made a smile creep onto his face. She had stunned the entire room and him, not left out.


    It finally felt like his life had a renewed purpose. Yet beneath the warmth, worry tingled in his chest.


    When she had left the venue, Davis had noticed the sluggishness in her steps, the weariness in her frame. She looked drained¡ªtoo weak for his liking.


    His heart clenched at the sight, but he couldn¡¯t intervene without disrupting her carefully crafted role as Lady Bright.


    Every part of him had wanted to go to her¡ªhold her, shield her. But he hadn¡¯t moved. He couldn¡¯t afford to break her disguise.


    A single slip could have unraveled the effort she had poured into the past week.


    At the venue, she had been Lady Bright. And Lady Bright couldn¡¯t afford to have him as her husband since they both made their entries separately and under different names.


    Concerned, he had called Deborah and asked her to prepare a light meal. Given the time, he¡¯d made sure the food would be gentle on her stomach as he didn¡¯t want her eating anything that might trouble her sleep or worsen her pregnancy symptoms.


    He recalled reading that pregnant women could suffer stomach upset when eating toote, especially if the meal was heavy.


    He had tried calling her several times, but she hadn¡¯t picked up.


    "Gone to bed?" he murmured to himself.


    That would be the sensible thing after all the turmoil and sleepless nights she¡¯d endured, gathering documents and organizing theunch and leaving the house to save the day when she should have just rested her sick body.


    His brow furrowed as his mind reyed the viral reports circting online¡ªProof of theirpany¡¯s true identity, something only the inner circle at headquarters should¡¯ve had ess to. How had those ssified files surfaced so quickly?


    Turning to Ethan, he asked, "How were you able to get your hands on the operational documents from that branch so quickly?"


    Ethan¡¯s pulse quickened. He had assumed Davis had authorized the release. But now... his confusion deepened.


    "It seems... it was her doing," he replied hesitantly.


    Davis¡¯s head throbbed. "I guess I really don¡¯t know her as well as I thought," he murmured.


    Somehow, Jessica had gained ess to confidential, top-level executive files¡ªdocuments stored exclusively at headquarters. How had she pulled that off?


    He sighed deeply. "Looks like I should be more worried about her temper. I wouldn¡¯t want to get hit," he added wryly.


    Trying to focus, he asked, "What¡¯s the situation with the Watts family?"


    Ethan hesitated before replying, "Sir, with your permission... has Madam ever worked as an investigator, or possibly... an assassin?"


    Davis blinked in surprise. His expression shifted through several emotions. A detective? That might be usible. But an assassin? Unlikely. She was too kind-hearted for that.


    But cross her... and you¡¯d likely meet your end.


    Rubbing his brow, he muttered, "She¡¯s not. And even if she had been or still is, as long as she doesn¡¯t hurt me, I¡¯ll protect her with everything I¡¯ve got." Then he added quietly to himself, "Though I¡¯m not sure I¡¯m even capable of protecting her."


    More often than not, it was her shielding him. Maybe it¡¯s time that changed¡ªfor good.


    "The Watts," Ethan began, "are organizing a mini productunch. It¡¯s meant to unveil new offerings and attract investors."


    Davis¡¯s eyes narrowed. "Did Tricia inform you about this beforehand?" he asked, hoping it wasn¡¯t a calcted sabotage.


    But Ethan shook his head. "No, sir. No one in her circle was informed either. Since the confrontation with Madam, she¡¯s cut off almost everyone¡ªincluding her best friend, Adah."


    Davis sighed again. "Seems Jessica was right," he muttered. "What¡¯s happening now?"


    "Madam has a subordinate keeping an eye on them," Ethan replied.


    Surprised, Davis nced at him. "How do you know?"


    He had always respected Jessica¡¯s privacy. He never interfered with her handling of subordinates, nor did she share details unless necessary.


    "The person she assigned is someone I¡¯ve worked with before. A familiar face," Ethan answered.


    The situation with Alex came to mind. Davis sighed deeply. Whatever came next, he vowed not to let go of the hand that had lifted him so many times. But Alex was no fool¡ªhe would understand. Davis would make sure that meeting happened soon.


    As the car pulled into thepound, Davis¡¯s eyes lifted to the upstairs room where a faint light still glowed.


    "She¡¯s asleep," he murmured.


    Not taking chances, he transferred into his wheelchair and followed Ethan into the living room.


    "Pay the temporary guards and keep only those capable. With thispany back, we¡¯ll be visiting Noveira more often and I want to be ready for emergencies," he instructed.


    Ethan nodded and retired to his room.


    Wheeling into the bedroom, Davis¡¯s gaze softened as itnded on the sleeping woman on their bed. His heart warmed.


    There was a quiet joy in knowing someone was waiting for you at home.


    After shutting the door behind him, he stood¡ªjust slightly. Therapy had helped him recover some strength in his legs, but as Jessica often said, he shouldn¡¯t rush it. The illusion of weakness was still necessary.


    He crossed the room and sat gently at the edge of the bed. His callused hand brushed against her cheek, and a swirl of emotion crossed his eyes.


    "Thank you," he whispered.


    Sensing his presence even in sleep, Jessica murmured, "You¡¯re back?" without opening her eyes, then drifted off again.


    A smile broke across his lips.


    "Yes, I¡¯m back."


    No reply.


    He chuckled softly. Even in her dreams, she had waited for him.


    And that... meant the world.

 Chapter 247: Watts family 1

    <h4>Chapter 247: Watts family 1</h4>


    With the night already spent, Davis didn¡¯t linger and didn¡¯t bother wasting time, he pressed a soft kiss on her forehead and stood up.


    Taking a deep breath, he stepped into the bathroom, shedding his exhaustion with every article of clothing as he prepared for a hot bath. The trials and tribtions of runching thepany had finallye to an end and the weight of runching had finally lifted.


    As he sank into the hot water, Davis let out a deep sigh, the warmth soothing the aches in his body and predominantly his legs. The strain had be a quiet but constantpanion constantly bothering himtely¡ªso much so that he sometimes wondered if he was pushing too hard, just like she always warned..


    The hot water worked its magic, soothing both the numbness and the lingering ache. By the time Davis stepped out and dried off, he felt the edge of fatigue dulling. Dressed infortable pajamas, he returned to the bedroom and slipped beneath the sheets.


    As though she sensed him in her sleep, Jessica stirred and instinctively rolled into his arms, her body curling into his.


    A soft smile tugged at Davis¡¯s lips. Holding her in moments like this reassured him. She was his wife¡ªhis to protect, his to keep and no one could take that from him. With thatforting thought and a content sigh, Davis closed his eyes and let sleep pull him under, peace settling over their home.


    ~Watts Family House~


    The scene and atmosphere in the Watts household couldn¡¯t be more different. Aplete opposite of Davis¡¯s peaceful home and every other home in Noveira.


    In the grand dining hall, key members of the family were seated around a long, polished table,their expressions stern and focused.


    At the head of the table sat Elder Watts. Years of experience in the business world had etched deep lines into his face.


    Before each of themy an open file, and a projector cast figures and charts onto the screen at the end of the wall as their gazes were locked on it.


    Before the projector, Tricia stood confidently, presenting a detailed report on the uingunch. She spoke with rity and poise. Outlining the vision for theunch,its scope, its market impact, projected impact, and long-term benefits.


    Elder Watts, seated at the head of the table, listened intently. Years of leadership had carved stern wisdom into his face.


    "Tricia," he said finally, "progress is good, growth is necessary. But remember, we must never lose sight of our core values¡ªfair judgment and trustworthiness."


    "This family built its name on these values and had always tried to maintain them. We cannot abandon that now." he concluded in a firm voice.


    Tricia nodded respectfully "Grandfather, I agree. But as I mentioned, J&D is merely a spark in the wind¡ªnew, noisy, and untested. The market will correct them in time."


    "You cannot underestimate your opponent." Another voice chimed.


    "I understand, uncle. As I mentioned earlier, J&D is a fledglingpany that¡¯s just making a temporary ssh. It¡¯s uncertain how long they can stay relevant."


    Charles, her father, leaned forward. "Still... I agree with your grandfather, perhaps it¡¯s wise to postpone theunch. Once the hype and noise around J&D dies down which shouldn¡¯t take long, you can proceed without the unnecessary heat."


    Tricia drew in a slow breath maintaining herposure.. "With all due respect, Dad, I understand your concerns, but all arrangements have already been finalized. The hall is booked, invitations confirmed. Canceling now.... Canceling now would be more than an embarrassment¡ªit would be a reputational blow and would cause unnecessary losses."


    There were murmurs of agreement around the table.


    "Why not seek partnership with the newlyunchedpany?" a voice asked.


    "They are not suitable for the Watts group and until then it remains in the background." Tricia responded immediately.


    She dare not ept such an option and no matter what, herpany already had a long standing presence in Noveira and she is quite confident of the oue.


    Then, from the far end, a voice cut through the room.


    "Sis," Daniel said evenly, his voice calm yet cutting, "this may sound strange but did you have anything to do with that... little ¡¯incident¡¯ and disruption during J&D¡¯sunch tonight?"


    Silence fell like a curtain.


    Tricia¡¯s grip on her pen tightened, her knuckles paling. She met his gaze coldly. "Daniel, are you seriously suggesting I would stoop to sabotage over a simple productunch?"


    Daniel¡¯s lips curled into a small, icy smile. "I didn¡¯t say you did. I just happened toe across something... interesting. Thought you might want to know."


    Tricia¡¯s face flushed with rage, her jaw clenched. She wanted nothing more than to p him, tosh out, to remind him of his ce but with the rest of the family present, she held back.


    Instead, she turned to the head of the table. "Grandpa, don¡¯t you think backing out now would hurt the family¡¯s image?"


    Elder Watts let out a tired breath. He nced from Tricia to Daniel, aware of the cold war and ongoing rivalry brewing between them. He stayed neutral, especially since Charles had remained silent.


    "Tricia wouldn¡¯t resort to underhanded tactics," Charles said finally, his voice steady. "What would she even gain from it?"


    Daniel gave a half-hearted nod, his tone dipped in sarcasm andced with venom. "Of course. She wouldn¡¯t. Sister cannot do that. She¡¯s a good girl."


    His words stung more than they sounded, the venom in them unmistakable. The tension in the room deepened. Everyone knew the truth, Tricia was the family¡¯s crown jewel, the pride of the family and Daniel¡ªthe illegitimate son¡ªwas barely tolerated. Fire and water, the two had never mixed.


    Daniel stood abruptly, his voice calm butced with warning. "Clearly, my opinion isn¡¯t wee. So I¡¯ll say this and leave¡ªwhoever you crossed tonight, Tricia, isn¡¯t someone ordinary. And the price for that mistake... will be steep."


    With a respectful nod to the elder, he turned and walked out.


    Tricia¡¯s eyes followed him, burning with cold fury. After theunch, she thought, I¡¯ll seize full control of thepany... and put him exactly where he belongs.


    Elder Watts cleared his throat, redirecting the family¡¯s attention. "Let¡¯s stay focused. Theunch proceeds as nned. No further dys."


    He stood, his chair scraping softly against the floor. "Tricia. Charles. Meet me in the study."


    As he exited, quiet murmurs resumed. Though no one addressed Daniel¡¯s parting words directly, the weight of them lingered in the air.


    Despite being denied a rightful position, Daniel had made a name for himself beyond the Watts family¡ªa name that held power in Noveira¡¯s elite circles.


    By the end of the meeting, a cautious resolution was made by some of the family members, a proactive decision depending on Daniel¡¯s words.


    To quietly sell off a portion of the family¡¯s shares at an enticing price¡ªshould any major anomaly arise.

 Chapter 248: Watts family 2

    <h4>Chapter 248: Watts family 2</h4>


    Davis and Jessica slept in that morning. Despite the warm shafts of sunlight flickering into the room, neither of them stirred. Since their arrival to Noveria, this was one of the rare mornings that offeredplete peace¡ªno itinerary, no obligations. Just the quietness of the morning.


    For Jessica, the peace was more than wee, her pregnancy symptoms coupled with the medication she took the previous night made it even harder to wake. The phone buzzed continuously on the bedside table with a persistent reminder.


    Davis stirred first. Still groggy, his hand reached toward the table, blindly groping until it found the device. As he prepared to silence the rm, his half-lidded eyes caught a glimpse of the reminder notification: "Watt¡¯s Family Launch." His hand froze mid-air, and his eyes opened fully.


    A heavy breath left his chest as he stared at the message, torn between waking Jessica or letting her rest. It was surprising how something so simple as deciding whether or not to wake someone¡ªcould suddenly feel monumental and weighty.


    While still deliberating, the phone buzzed again with a new notification¡ªan unread email. Davis hovered his hand over the screen, tempted to unlock it, but in the end, he dropped it back on the table.


    Just then, a new email notification appeared. His hand hovered over the screen, hesitating to unlock it.


    After a moment¡¯s pause, he ced the phone back on the table with a conclusion "there is no need to be troubled with the affairs of the Watts family..


    He turned to her and gave a gentle nudge.


    "Babe, wake up," he whispered, his tone warm and tender.


    Jessica groaned lightly and burrowed deeper into the duvet. "Can I sleep a little longer?" she mumbled.


    "Of course," Davis smiled. "But wake up first, take your medication and eat something. Then you can go right back to sleep."


    She didn¡¯t respond.


    Jessica stirred slightly, burrowing deeper into the duvet, her eyes shut tight.


    "Can I sleep a little longer?" she mumbled.


    "Of course," he said. "But wake up, take your breakfast and medication, then sleep again."


    It was the bestpromise he could offer. He didn¡¯t want her stressing over people who didn¡¯t matter.


    After several attempts and no real response, Davis gave up. Slowly, he disentangled himself from her, got ready for the day, and mentally prepared to handle her unfinished business.


    But first, he needed rity¡ªhe needed the truth behind recent events and a clear picture of the situation surrounding the Watts family.


    He wheeled himself into the sitting room where Ethan, having received his message five minutes earlier, was already waiting.


    As Davis appeared, Ethan stood and greeted him with a slight nod.


    "Good morning, sir."


    Davis returned the nod.


    "How¡¯s your body after all that work yesterday?" he asked casually with an appreciative gaze locked on him.


    Ethan blinked, visibly surprised, his gaze darting around to ensure he was the only one in the room. His boss never asked questions like that. Was he joking? Or had his wife¡¯s pregnancy hormones somehow rubbed off on him?


    Davis chuckled at the reaction.


    "Surprised by my question?"


    Ethan nodded twice, honest in his confusion.


    "There¡¯s no need to be," Davis said with a soft sigh. "You¡¯ve worked hard for this cause, and I¡¯m truly grateful."


    Ethan almost thought his ears were ying tricks on him. Davis had never been one for verbal appreciation. His way of saying "thank you" usually came in the form of money¡ªmore work, more money. But this¡ªthis was different. This was heartfelt. And for that, Ethan could forgive every grievance between them.


    Though he admired the old Davis¡ªcold, robotic, focused solely on work and results¡ªhe found himself loving this version more: still cold andmanding, but now capable of warmth and sincerity.


    Unable to help himself, Ethan smiled.


    "Another reason to appreciate Madam," he thought. "She¡¯s making him better."


    "And yes," Davis added, "your paycheck will reflect those changes at the end of the month."


    Ethan nodded, gratitude clear on his face.


    Davis grew serious.


    "What do you have on the Watts family?" he asked, several emotions flickering in his eyes.


    Ethan¡¯s expression darkened slightly.


    "The Watts family is one of Noveria¡¯s elite¡ªthough the family situation is not clear and like us they areunching today.


    After Madam mentioned Tricia¡¯ involvement in the scandal that riddled theunchst night, I did some digging..." He paused and took a deep breath. "She¡¯s the primary source."


    Davis froze. The truth struck him like a blow. She had gone that far¡ªto sabotage him so openly.


    Ethan continued, "It was also discovered that she approached Madam. What they discussed isn¡¯t known, but¡ª"


    "When and where did she meet her?" Davis cut in.


    "At theunch. Their meeting was brief, but no one could uncover the content of the conversation."


    "At theunch?" Davis smirked coldly. "She must¡¯ve tried to poach herpletely unaware of who she really is."


    Ethan pressed on with more intel. With each revtion, Davis¡¯s expression grew darker.


    "No wonder she¡¯s been so eager to teach her a lesson," Ethan murmured, feeling the air around them chill.


    Davis¡¯s eyes were stormy with rage.


    "Who gave her the right to dictate what my wife should do? Who does she think she is¡ªto try and take her ce?"


    His voice turned ice cold.


    "Ethan, I need you to do something for me."


    The weight of his tone made Ethan¡¯s heart skip a beat. He knew¡ªthis wouldn¡¯t be anything mild. He felt for the Watts family.


    "It seems they will be on their way to bankruptcy before we leave the Movers city." He thought to himself.


    After some more discussion, Ethan left the room. He had a task toplete. And it was time-sensitive.


    ~At the Watts Family Launch~


    The day had begun with tension in the air. Tricia¡¯s stylist had been dyed for hours, scrambling to fixst-minute issues. It felt like the entireunch had been cobbled together in haste.


    Guests began arriving at the hotel¡ªbut only in small, unimpressive numbers. And not just the number¡ªtheir status. Most were from the middle ss. Influential guests were ringly absent.


    Panic twisted in Tricia¡¯s gut. This wasn¡¯t what she nned. The influential in her guest list had responded positively to the invitation and to some she had personally paid a visit to ensure today is secured.


    She reached for her phone to make a call but fumbled it, dropping it to the floor. With trembling hands, she picked it up and opened a news alert.


    BREAKING: Watts Group used of Market Maniption¡ªInsiders Warn Investors


    "Tricia Wattspany¡¯sunch a scheme of fraud¡ªproducts are substandard, services unavable.


    "Watts Groups indebted to the bank, loan tenor expired,unching ast resort" Is this a wise move? Investors friendly warning."


    Her breath caught.


    Scandals both personal and corporate were flooding the inte. Rumors about thepany¡¯s shady practices were circting, and questions about their integrity were gaining traction.


    One headline stood out, posted by one of Noveria¡¯s most respected news agencies. It warned investors to stay away from Watts Group,beling their stocks and shares a "high-risk gamble."


    Tricia broke into a cold sweat. She barked orders at her assistant, attempting damage control. But as she stepped out of the room, her screen lit up again¡ªwith even harsher headlines.


    It was unrelenting.


    Her phone rang. She snatched it up, praying for a lifeline.


    Instead, she got a dagger to the heart.


    "Ma¡¯am," a crisp voice said, "After reviewing our investment strategy, we regret to inform you that we¡¯ll no longer proceed as nned."


    It was one of the top investors she had hoped to secure.


    Tricia stood frozen. Her blood drained from her face as the full reality sank in. Theunch, the one she¡¯d staked everything on was copsing before her eyes yet she couldn¡¯t do anything to save the day.

 Chapter 249: Do you want to save them?

    <h4>Chapter 249: Do you want to save them?</h4>


    By the end of theunch, the situation of the Watts family was already on tenterhooks.


    Rather than gaining investors and mouth-watering business deals they had eagerly anticipated, they had watched in dismay as lost the ones they had.


    Yet this wasn¡¯t the only challenge Tricia now faced; it was far more dire than that. The postunch aftermath had seen the family trending relentlessly on hot search lists, with articles relentlessly undermining the group¡¯s credibility and integrity.


    Tricia hadn¡¯t expected to fail in her calctions¡ªit felt as though the whole world was against her. With the way things were going, it was no secret that an unseen hand had directed the situation.


    She felt her frustration bubbling over. Elder Watts walked into the sitting room, his expression grim. "You shouldn¡¯t be sulking here but rather finding ways to remedy this situation. Otherwise, this will be the final blow that will wipe thepany off the chart¡ªforever."


    Tricia felt fear riddling her heart. She didn¡¯t want to ept such defeat. She hadn¡¯t made Davis and his wife pay the price for her humiliation.


    Daniel had scorned her inability¡ªmaybe he also had a hand in this. Or was he right when he said she had crossed the wrong person?


    Tricia paced continuously across her room, her thoughts swirling with frustration. "I¡¯m quite sure Davis is the owner of thatpany. And if there¡¯s anyone else I might have offended¡ªwho could that be?" she mused.


    As though struck by an epiphany, her eyes widened, her breath catching in her throat. "It can¡¯t be possible. She can¡¯t do this. She can¡¯t fight me this way. I have no enmity with her."


    Her frustration mounted as she struggled to recall her conversations with her at theunch. While she was still in a frenzy over her discovery, she received an unexpected notification on her phone¡ªa live broadcast.


    "Watts Group investigated by authorities and found guilty of producing substandard products that just imed the life of a Noverian citizen."


    Tricia felt her world crumbling down. The ground beneath her shook; her breath hitched.


    "Watts family members sold off shares earlier¡ªseems they expected this."


    "The fall of the Watts family¡ªwho is responsible?"


    "Who did the Watts Group offend?"


    "Watts Group loses over 4.1 million dors overnight."


    The headlines continuously rolled out, each more terrible than thest. Tricia¡¯s trembling hand flew to her mouth to muffle her cries, her breath shaky.


    Her door was pushed open¡ªthe furious Charles Watts, her father, entered. "Tricia, what on earth did you do?"


    "Daniel mentioned you offended someone. What happened? Thepany¡¯s been shut down¡ªit¡¯s clearly man-made! Now tell me, who did you offend?" he screamed, his hand running through his hair.


    Tricia felt herself at a crossroads. She couldn¡¯t exin clearly that she had caused this problem because of her obsession and revenge path.


    While Charles paced the room furiously, Daniel stepped in, his frame leaning on the wall, a cold smirk on his face. "Sister, have you finally epted that you offended someone?"


    Tricia hurried over to him, holding his hand, her gaze pleading as tears streamed down her face. She couldn¡¯t let thepany go. How would the Watts family walk the streets in Noveria if they lost everything today?


    "Brother, you can do something about this, right? Please, save the family business. It can¡¯t crumble. It can¡¯t turn to ash."


    Daniel, seeing the rude and heartless sister of his pleading for the family business, sighed. "Seems everyone has their own day."


    "Sister, I can¡¯t help you. I tried to warn you when the first move was made, but you refused. I wanted you to pause theunch and make peace. But you were too anxious to make Davis pay¡ªwithout considering who¡¯s backing him and how deadly he can be when he wants to."


    Tricia¡¯s mouth trembled, her eyes widening with fear. This wasn¡¯t part of the bargain. "How... how did you know?"


    Listening to their conversation, Charles Watts lost his temper and pped Tricia hard across the cheek. It was unbelievable that she had dragged everyone down with her quest for revenge.


    "Daniel, you have to do something. Your grandfather isn¡¯t in good shape¡ªhe can¡¯t take the heat of this news," Charles stated.


    "


    "


    ~Davis Bungalow~


    Jessica was seated in the living room, a ss of juice at her side, while she added finishing touches to her designs for Fashion Week. With just one month to go, there was still so much to be done.


    Her gratefulness swirled toward Richard, who had worked round the clock, taking away the burden from her.


    "I think I¡¯ll merge some of my subsidiaries with Allen Group once everything settles down¡ªto relieve him of some burden," she thought.


    Deborah entered the living room. "Madam, you have a guesting to see you," she reported. Jessica¡¯s hand paused lightly, then continued her design. "Who is it?"


    "The Watts family," she answered carefully, her gaze lingering on Jessica¡¯s face as flickers of emotion crossed it.


    The emotions didn¡¯t escape Jessica¡¯s eyes. "Do you have any rtionship with them?"


    "Not exactly, but to some extent," she stammered.


    Jessica rubbed her brow. She sometimes didn¡¯t understand why Deborah was always scared of her, even when she always orded her deep respect as an elder and a mother.


    "I read in the news that they¡¯re going bankrupt and... and..."


    "Do you want to save them?" Jessica asked clearly. If she wanted to, it wasn¡¯t impossible. Besides, she was in this town for business¡ªnot to make enemies.


    "Not actually saving them, because I don¡¯t intend to save them. But... my son?" she muttered, lowering her eyes to avert her gaze.


    "You have a son? With the Watts family?" Jessica asked, her eyes widening. Deborah bobbed her head in affirmation. It hade to this stage¡ªwhat was there to hide?


    She hade to love this madam of hers, but she had to seek her help to save her son from the crumbling family.


    "Do you know what they did¡ªor who they offended?" Jessica asked.


    "No. It was said they were producing substandard products, which were detrimental to health," she analyzed based on the news she heard.


    Jessica smiled lightly. She didn¡¯t even know why the family was falling, but a mother¡¯s instinct had prompted Deborah to seek protection for her son.


    "Did hee alone?" she asked.


    "All right. Bring him in. Let me know what he wants and what he can do," she replied.


    Deborah couldn¡¯t really express her relief. She lunged forward, hugging Jessica tightly before stepping back.


    "Thank you. I¡¯m happy," Deborah said, bowing deeply.

 Chapter 250: A deal...

    <h4>Chapter 250: A deal...</h4>


    Watching as Deborah padded toward the door to usher in the guest, Jessica let out a slow sigh. It seemed all mothers shared a simr trait, a tendency to be selfish when it came to their children. Her own mother had been no different.


    Years ago, while her mother battled a grave illness counting and living out herst days, she had been more concerned of herself as she continuously made more arrangements to secure her future.


    She set aside education funds, preparing her dowry, and transferring shares of variouspanies to Jessica¡¯s name.


    Ensuring she¡¯d have something¡ªanything¡ªwhen left alone.


    Meanwhile, George had yed family man with his mistress, uncaring whether Jessica even made it through high school. Rather immediately her mother died just in a few days she became a stranger they dealt with her and sent her to the countryside.


    She sighed again, but a worrying thought crossed her mind. "If Deborah has a son for the Watts family... doesn¡¯t that make her the wife of the Watts family?" she muttered.


    "What happened... and what¡¯s the mystery behind it?" she mused, trying to piece the puzzle together.


    While she was still contemting, Deborah returned, leading in a young, handsome man. His tanned skin, well-toned muscles, and long legs gave him an intimidating aura. Even from the distance, Jessica could feel the cold yet harmless energy radiating off him.


    She blinked. She couldn¡¯t believe she had just analyzed the man¡¯s body so thoroughly. "What would Davis think if he could read my mind right now?" she thought with amusement, imagining his stormy expression.


    A low chuckle escaped her lips as she clicked her tongue. "Not my type."


    Redirecting her gaze back to the files in front of her, she focused on finishing her work.


    "Madam, he is here," Deborah said, stopping before her with the young man.


    Jessica took a deep breath and lifted her gaze to meet theirs. "You¡¯re wee. Please, have a seat," she said, nodding toward the chair opposite her. Then, she returned to her work. "Deborah, please serve him tea while I wrap this up," she added quietly.


    Daniel sat down as indicated, his expression calm and gentle, his gaze lingering on Jessica with a thoughtful look.


    Though tagged as the illegitimate son of the Watts family, he had his own connections and insights¡ªand seeing Jessica stirred a strange familiarity in him.


    After a few moments, he nodded subtly to himself, realization dawned on him. A smile tugged at his lips. He hadn¡¯t expected to stumble upon a secret the world would pay millions to uncover. The secret of Jessica¡¯s location.


    Jessicapleted the final touches on her design, then downed the contents of a ss beside her in one gulp before shifting her attention back to her guest. Deborah remained standing quietly beside them.


    "You are...?" Jessica asked, casting him a brief nce.


    "Daniel," he replied curtly.


    "Daniel Watts," Jessica stated, meeting his gaze directly. She didn¡¯t miss the subtle flicker in his eyes at the mention of the surname.


    She knew that reaction all too well. she had worn it herself whenever someone attached her to the Brown family, she usually felt her stomach churn with anger or amusement.


    "Better not let the Watts hear you say that," he retorted, his voice calm, carefully measured to give nothing away.


    Hisposure intrigued Jessica. He was guarding something¡ªsomething significant.


    She chuckled. "So, what can I do for you?" she asked.


    Daniel took a deep breath, his gaze meeting hers as emotions flickered in his eyes.


    He had seen his share of chaos within the Watts family. When his mother had suggested over the phone that he meet with her boss, he had agreed without hesitation.


    Watching Tricia make a mess of things worked in his favor yet now they wanted him to clean it up? Why should he let himself be used again and again?


    His mother was supposed to be the legal wife of Watts, but thanks to the injustice and scheming of the previous generation, she had beenbeled a mistress and he, the illegitimate son. He was only "legitimate" when convenient and whenever he had to clean up after them and now ¡ªHe was done being their fallback.


    Now, Jessica was the only key to his liberation without alerting anyone.


    Jessica, perceptive as always, noticed his hesitation. "Deborah, can you give us a moment?" she asked gently.


    Deborah nodded, rubbing her hands together while subtly signaling to her son to stay calm. Then she left the room.


    Jessica leaned backfortably on the couch and chuckled. "Can we drop the good boy act now? So, what¡¯s the game?"


    Daniel exhaled. "You¡¯re really not simple, Lady Bright," he smirked.


    "Neither are you. Just that your mother doesn¡¯t know," she snickered.


    In him, Jessica saw her past self. Someone hiding strength beneathyers of meekness. Someone whose worth was only acknowledged when it served others. The kind of person the family ignored until they needed a solution.


    "Well, she doesn¡¯t need to know. Not yet. Not until I avenge her," he said, then smirked slightly. "So, in for a deal?"


    Jessica¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile. "Don¡¯t you think I should be the one to set the rules?"


    "Of course," he nodded. "Besides, I know my mom cares about you as much as you care about her. I just want you to help me secure the leadership rights."


    Jessica was surprised. "Only the leadership? Not the shares?" She had expected him to aim for profit, not power.


    "Tricia wants me to plead their case and salvage the family¡¯s reputation," he said, his gaze hard. "But why should I hand it back to her after wing it back myself?"


    His voice was quiet, yet there was a chilling edge to it. He didn¡¯t crave their legacy. He only wanted them to understand the pain of turning to someone they once looked down on for help.


    Jessica felt the cold conviction emanating from him. Suddenly, Deborah¡¯s deep connection to her made perfect sense. They had all had a fair share of pain inflicted by another, endured as fate..


    "Well, I¡¯ll do as you ask," Jessica replied. "I already have the shares sold to me by family members¡ªunder your subtle maniption, I presume?"


    Daniel averted his gaze, but he didn¡¯t deny it. He¡¯d known the time woulde, and if those family members couldn¡¯t hold onto their shares, they didn¡¯t deserve them.


    "I¡¯ve started my ownpany too," he added, a rare smile lighting up his face. It softened his features, making him look like the sunny, spirited young man he could have been in another life.


    After sorting through the arrangements and making a few needed decisions, they found themselves chatting more freely.


    "It¡¯s not every day your sones to visit," Jessica teased with a smirk. "So, spend some time with him. She addressed Deborah and casting a subtle nce at Daniel "Make her day worthwhile." she smirked.


    Daniel smiled sheepishly.

 Chapter 251: A call from subordinate

    <h4>Chapter 251: A call from subordinate</h4>


    After her business discussion with Daniel Watts, a mediator sent by the Watts families. Jessica rose gracefully and exited the sitting room leaving the space for them to chat.


    Back in her bedroom, Jessica reclined on the edge of the bed, her fingers dialing Richard¡¯s number from her phone¡¯s speed dial.


    As the call connected, she didn¡¯t waste time to issue a set of instructions.


    "Draft a partnership agreement with the Watts Group in our terms of operations," she instructed.


    "We¡¯ll remain the majority shareholders. But from their end, Daniel Watts is the only person authorized to represent them."


    Though, such arrangement would have elicited the Watts family¡¯s objection but with their hope and expectations clinging to the duo they are partially tongue tied.


    Richard was stunned and frozen into silence. Just two days ago, he had been called by Jessica to gear up for an aggressive acquisition as such as he had expected it to take ce the next week.


    Now it seemed the deal had not only gone through, but Jessica had decided to keep a face of the Watts family intact.


    "How did you pull this off?" he asked, incredulous.


    He almost pitied the Watts family. Jessica never made a move unless she nned to bankrupt, dismantle, orpletely erase her target. But her next words left him stunned.


    Jessica smiled faintly, her voice calm but amused. "I didn¡¯t," she said. "Davis did."


    There was a brief silence from Richard¡¯s end. He blinked on the other side as he shook his head in disbelief..


    "He¡ªwhat?"


    Jessica leaned back against the headboard, the weight of the past few days pressing gently against her shoulders. "I¡¯ve been a bit under the weather to even notice what had been going on but then Davis stepped in."


    Two days ago, after watching her drift in and out of consciousness from sheer exhaustion, Davis had quietly approached Ethan for information.


    Fueled by a mix of rage and resolve, he took action.


    He contacted a major media conglomerate, paid handsomely, and ensured the Watts family trended for all the wrong reasons.


    Simultaneously, he supplied damning intel to regtors and authorities, locking the family in a web of legal and reputational chaos.


    To Ethan, he gave only one order: "Keep the pressure. Don¡¯t let them recover."


    Jessica had watched from the sidelines, surprised at first¡ªbut ultimately impressed. The clear and practical precision of Davis¡¯s moves mirrored her own cold, calcted style.


    And for once, she allowed herself to sit back, let him clean up the mess while she apuded from the shadows.


    "He¡¯s... good," Richard muttered, half-shocked, half-resigned.


    Jessica chuckled. "More than good. He avenged me."


    After ending the call, she dropped the phone on the side table and let her eyes flutter shut. She needed rest. She hoped she had just enough to recover before Davis returned from the office.


    But momentster, the door creaked open.


    She opened her eyes to see Davis rolling into the room, his wheelchair moving with practiced ease. He looked tired, but focused.


    "You¡¯re back," she said, shifting on the bed.


    "Yeah," he replied, moving beside her and drawing her into his arms without hesitation.


    "I missed you," he murmured into her hair, pressing a gentle kiss to her temple.


    "Same here," she replied, melting into his embrace.


    "Any better with the symptoms?" he asked quietly, his voice tender as he brushed a thumb over her cheek.


    Jessica¡¯s lips tugged downward into a pout. "No changes. Still nauseous. Still tired."


    He exhaled heavily. In recent weeks, he¡¯d read everything he could on pregnancy¡ªsymptoms, risks, emotional swings. Yet, he still felt unprepared. Her experience wasn¡¯t quite what the books described.


    "You¡¯ll get through this," he said quietly, brushing a strand of hair away from her face. "A few more months."


    To give her somefort during this time, Davis already made arrangements and decisions to let her stay at her estate throughout the pregnancy, away from any form of pressures and family chaos.


    "I¡¯ll get changed. Let¡¯s take a short walk. You need the sunlight," he offered, starting to stand up l toward the wardrobe.


    But her arms tightened around him.


    "Clingy today?" he teased gently.


    "Be careful or I might¡ª" he began.


    Jessica suddenly released him and dove under the duvet with a muffled groan. Davisughed softly as he began unbuttoning his shirt. Then his phone buzzed in his pocket.


    He paused briefly, pulling the phone out of his pocket and his movement paused lightly.


    Jessica peeked out from the covers, instantly alert at the change in his expression. Something was wrong.


    "Country Y?" she asked quietly, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Davis epted the call nodding lightly to her question before switching it to the speaker.


    "What happened?" he asked, his voice calm but cold.


    A respectful voice from the other end poured in¡ªurgent, clipped, and filled with rming details.


    As the reports unfolded, Davis pressed his fingers to his temple, the headache building. Jessica shook her head slowly, anxiety settling into her bones.


    After several minutes of updates, Davis exhaled deeply.


    "Understood. Keep me informed on any further developments. For the old man¡ªtighten his security. I¡¯ll send new personnel to oversee the estate and house affairs."


    He ended the call after another round of swift instructions.


    The room fell silent.


    Their eyes met.


    "What now?" Jessica asked quietly.


    "Returning to Country Y," Davis said without hesitation.


    Jessica nodded in understanding. Whatever storm had erupted over there, it was one they needed to face together.


    "Don¡¯t you think this feels... off?" she murmured.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jessica¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. "I think someone¡¯s been on our trail. Either they¡¯ve discovered something... or Desmond is finally acting out to draw you back."


    Davis nodded, thoughtful. "Could be. But if the message was sent now, it means the timing was right. If he wants me back that badly, then this is the best time to return. Besides," he added, his tone sharpening, "there are still scores to settle."


    Jessica drew in a slow breath. Yes, returning gave them a vantage point¡ªess to clearer information, unfiltered reports, and the seat of power.


    "Leaving tomorrow?" Davis asked, watching her closely. "Will you be okay?"


    Jessica arched a brow and smirked. "I¡¯ve already wrapped up my affairs here."


    She took a moment to narrate the incident with Daniel and her decision to ept his proposal. Davis listened silently, then nodded, his eyes warm.


    "Another battle won," he said with quiet pride.


    But his expression shifted, guilt settling on his features as he watched her.


    "I¡¯m sorry you couldn¡¯t enjoy your vacation."


    Jessica smiled softly, her hand reaching for his. "I think I did¡ªjust in an unexpected way."

 Chapter 252: Keep your distance....

    <h4>Chapter 252: Keep your distance....</h4>


    After a quick bath and a refreshing dinner set in their bedroom, Jessica helped Davis with a thorough massage on his legs, carefully checking the progress of their recovery. As she slowly straightened up, his eyes locked with hers.


    "How is it?" he asked.


    "Much better," she replied, her tone professional. "Once we get back, I¡¯ll switch the medication. If all goes well, you should be fully healed in three months."


    Davis chuckled softly at her professional tone as he slowly sat up. He flexed his leg carefully with a small movement, feeling more relieved than before. He let out a satisfied sigh.


    "Baby, thank you," he said with deep emotion.


    Jessica rolled her eyes yfully as she spun on her heel to walk away. "Do you know how many times you¡¯ve said thank you? I¡¯m beginning to grow tired of it." She smirked.


    Davis pulled her hand gently, skillfully drawing her into hisp, his arm wrapped around her, trapping her in his embrace.


    ""Then tell me," he murmured, "how should this grateful husband thank his wife instead?"


    Jessica smirked, her brows furrowed pretending to think. After a moment, She tapped the left side of his chest with her finger. "This," she said softly.


    Davis raised a brow, amusement dancing in his eyes. "Don¡¯t you already own it?" he asked, pretending to be surprised.


    "Don¡¯t have," she teased with a sly smile dancing on her lips.


    Davis nodded, as if in deep understanding. "It seems my little efforts to prove my loyalty aren¡¯t enough, huh?"


    "Should they be?" Jessica challenged, her eyes narrowed.


    "I¡¯ll work harder," he said, lowering his head to kiss her deeply.


    The world melted away as the pent-up emotions of the past few days took over. When they finally parted, they were breathless, their clothes slightly disheveled, Jessica¡¯s face flushed a deep red.


    Jessica rested in his arms, his hand ying with her hair, his gaze into the distance thoughtful "Babe, someone..." he paused, taking a deep breath, "...wants to meet you."


    Jessica¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. She had noticed the hesitation in his voice, like he was forcing himself to ept something he wasn¡¯t entirelyfortable with.


    Just as she thought, Davis wasn¡¯t thrilled about the idea, but with their departure from Noveria at the corner, he wanted to grant his friend¡¯s wish¡ªas a form of gratitude for his help during thepany¡¯sunch.


    "Who wants to meet me?" she asked, her gaze meeting his.


    Davis remained silent for a while, eyes lowered as he yed with her fingers. "Alex," he finally muttered, so quietly it was barely audible.


    Jessica frowned at both the name and Davis¡¯s reaction.


    "Alex Gando? Is there a problem?" she asked frowning.


    From what she recalled, she had no personal connection to Alex, only recognizing him as Davis¡¯s friend and from herpany¡¯s cooperation with him which she only approved but never had a contact with him.


    Still, his request to meet her was unexpected and Davis¡¯s difort only confirmed there was more to it.


    "No problem," he replied. "But... Do you recall someone you saved from a gang attack? Someone who was nearly beaten to death and ended up in the hospital?"


    Jessica shrugged nonchntly. "I¡¯ve helped many like that especially in years back. If I see someone in trouble and deduced it is an act of oppression, I help them and if injured, I take them to the nearest hospital and move on. Just doing my part as a good Samaritan."


    Davis studied her quietly, a mix of emotions swirling behind his eyes. He felt relief knowing she hadn¡¯t formed any attachment but also a trace of guilt and sympathy for his friend who had built a fantasy around a moment she barely remembered.


    "Well," Davis began, "one of them was Alex Gando. You¡¯re his knight in shining armor, and he¡¯s been chasing you around the world while you remained elusive and mysterious."


    Jessica studied his expression with quiet amusement, her eyes glinting mischievously. His darkened face said it all. He is jealous.


    "Why do I feel someone¡¯s vinegar is spilling over?" she teased.


    Davis red at her but said nothing.


    Jessica sighed dramatically. "Too bad. I never noticed. If I had known earlier, we could¡¯ve had a good time together." She chuckled.


    Davis tightened his grip on her waist. "You dare!" he scowled.


    Herughter rang through the room. "Rx, I¡¯m still here with you. You¡¯re already this tensed¡ªdo you still want me to meet him?"


    "Meet him... but keep your distance," he muttered.


    Jessica tilted her head. "Is there something you¡¯re not telling me?" she asked, searching his face. But this time, Davis kept a nk expression.


    How could he admit that another man was in love with his wife? That would be like lifting a stone just to smash his own foot.


    "Have you decided to meet him?" he asked instead.


    Jessica met his gaze. "Do you want me to?"


    "Baby, it¡¯s your decision. But I hope you ept his gratitude so he can finally let go."


    His earnest prayers was for Alex to strike out any form of attachment he had and might still have for his wife. And the earlier he gets to know, the faster the result.


    Her eyes narrowed. "How do you know he¡¯s been chasing me around the world?"


    Davis scoffed. "I witnessed it firsthand at the g night." A faint smirk curled his lips as he recalled the incident.


    "G night? But I came as Lady Bright." She asked.


    "That¡¯s because you saved in the identity of Lady Bright. So he had followed you to every function and events." He smirked, feeling sorry for his friend.


    He pulled out his phone and dialed Alex. The call connected on the first ring.


    "Davis," Alex¡¯s voice came through, apanied by the rustle of papers.


    "Still in the office?" Davis asked. Jessica listened closely.


    "My cooperation with Angel¡¯s Wears needed an update. I just got the notification, and with the fashion week in a month, I can¡¯t ck. That mysterious CEO isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with."


    "Have you met the CEO?" Davis asked, ncing at Jessica.


    Jessica perked up. That was the same question on her mind.


    "Not really," Alex replied. "But it was hard getting that partnership signed." He paused. "Enough about me¡ªwhat¡¯s going on with you?"


    "Can youe over to my ce right now? There¡¯s something for you."


    Alex hesitated briefly, then agreed. "Give me ten minutes." The line went dead.


    Jessica sighed. "My reputation seems to be tough." She chuckled.


    "Were you the one who reviewed the partnership?" Davis asked curiously.


    Though they had lived together, he still didn¡¯t fully understand her pace and style at work.


    Jessica nodded. "Yes. Their first and second drafts didn¡¯t meet our standards, so I rejected them. But their current chief designer is good. That¡¯s why it went through."


    Davis nodded. "One more thing... Are you returning with Deborah, or is she staying here?"


    "I¡¯ll ask her what she wants. But honestly, I¡¯d feel morefortable having her by my side. Besides, she¡¯s Daniel Watts¡¯ mother."


    Davis stared at her in disbelief before sighing. "Whatever you decide, I¡¯ll support you." He pressed a kiss to her forehead.


    Jessica smiled. Life felt morefortable and peaceful like this.

 Chapter 253: She’s not Lady Bright...

    <h4>Chapter 253: She¡¯s not Lady Bright...</h4>


    ~Gando Groups~


    Alex dropped his phone onto the table with a tter, pressing his fingers against his temple as a dull ache pulsed through his head.


    His eyes shifted to the framed sketch of Lady Bright on the table, her delicate mask etched in soft pencil strokes. stood on the table like a sacred memento.


    It wasn¡¯t just a picture. It was a haunting memory. A fixation.


    The walls around him bore her image too. The sketches of her in countless outfits, caught in elegant poses, each one more captivating than thest.


    Stepping into this cold, domineering CEO¡¯s office felt like entering a private art gallery. Yet every canvas, every artwork told the same story depicting the same woman¡ªLady Bright.


    Behind the grand mahogany desk, he worked relentlessly, files sprawled and scattered, folders wide open before him like puzzle pieces. His fingers flew over the keyboard as he typed furiously on hisputer. He had to race against time to get this document ready.


    Across from him sat Nue, a young, fairdy. Her posture poised, her outfit perfectly curated, every inch the rich heiress she was raised to be. But behind the elegance was a heart unraveling.


    "Alex," you can¡¯t tell me there¡¯s no ce for me in your life after all these years," her voice trembled slightly, her eyes glistening with unshed tears.


    He didn¡¯t even flinch. "Nue, save yourself the stress and return to your parents. Tell them to nullify the arrangement. I won¡¯t honour this marriage. You¡¯re not my choice," His words were cold, cutting and final.


    Her lips parted, stunned. And then the tears came¡ªquiet, reluctant, painful. She couldn¡¯t believe she had lost Alex.


    Her crush on him had blossomed into hope when her parents proposed the marriage. She had epted with joy, she had imagined their engagement as a fairytale fulfilled, thinking it was a dreame true, not a rejection painted in frost.


    But for Alex, it was a nightmare. He never wanted anyone else.


    As though a thought struck her, she dried her tears and red at him. "Alex, are you treating me this way because of your obsession with that unknowndy?" she shrieked.


    The temperature in the room seemed to drop.


    Alex nced at her coolly, then rose slowly from his seat. Each step were slow and deliberate as he closed the distance between them. His gaze, menacing, his towering frame cast a shadow over her seated one, and when he spoke, his voice was ice. "Nue," he whispered darkly, "you don¡¯t speak about her. You don¡¯t call her unknown. Say that again and I swear, you¡¯ll find yourself begging on the street."


    He turned without waiting for a response, snatching his essentials from the desk before storming out of the office. His fury radiating from him, pulsed with each stride.


    How dare she?


    How dare she reduce her to ¡¯unknown¡¯?


    Does she even know her worth? Could she even measure up?" He mused as walked to the elevator.


    Since the J&D G Night, Alex¡¯s life had taken a drastic turn. Love or obsession¡ªwhatever it was, it defied exnation. The years Jessica eluded him had been torturous, but worse was losing track of her even on his home turf.


    Her mystery, her grace, and the piece of himself he¡¯d left behind that night made it impossible to erase her from his system. Jessica had taken root in a part of him he couldn¡¯t shake loose.


    What frustrated him more was his parents¡¯ constant nagging to marry a woman who could never match up¡ªcertainly not as Alex Gando¡¯s woman. His lips curled into a mocking smile.


    In the elevator, he took a deep breath, leaning back to calm his fraying nerves, wondering why Davis wanted to see him. With no answers, he decided to wait and hear him out first.


    When the elevator dinged at the ground floor, Alex stepped out, slid into his car, and drove off. His next stop: Davis¡¯s house.


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    Jessica had agreed to meet Alex, prompting Davis to take time exining the backstory behind it. As he spoke, realization hit Jessica, triggering memories of that night.


    She had attended apany¡¯s annual g night. As usual, whenever her name was mentioned publicly, she concealed herself behind a mask.


    She preferred to remain anonymous¡ªfar from the intrusive lens of gossip-hungry paparazzi.


    Soon, the sound of a car entering thepound signaled Alex¡¯s arrival.


    Within moments, Deborah ushered him into the living room, then returned to Davis¡¯s room, knocked gently, and announced the visitor.


    Davis wheeled out in his chair to greet him. They exchanged a few pleasantries.


    "Were you able to finish the work?" Davis asked.


    Alex sighed. "I couldn¡¯t. I left right after your call. Ten minutes isn¡¯t much."


    "Yeah, it¡¯s not," Davis agreed.


    Deborah brought wine into the sitting room. Alex loosened his tie, frustration clear on his face, uncorked the bottle, refilled his ss, and downed it in one go.


    "So?" he finally asked, setting the ss down. "What¡¯s this about?" his sharp gaze settling on Davis.


    Davis didn¡¯t smile. "I¡¯m leaving for Country Y tomorrow."


    Alex stiffened. "Why now?" he asked, his toneposed.


    "Obligations," Davis replied simply. "I¡¯ve done what I came here to do and I still have things to handle in Country Y," Davis answered seriously, his eyes on Alex.


    He may have arrived in Noveira quietly, but leaving would be impossible without drawing attention.


    Not after establishing thepany and briefing shareholders and the board on the new coordination model.


    Alex nodded. "When should we expect you back?"


    "Can¡¯t say exactly. But when I return, you¡¯ll know," Davis said.


    Their conversation was interrupted by the sound of heels on the staircase. Alex looked up, a figure descended the stairs. It was Jessica. He gave a slight polite nod¡ªcool, distant.


    Jessica sighed inwardly. Clearly, to Alex, the only version of her that was known and mattered was Lady Bright. She continued down.


    She sat on the couch beside Davis, a faint smile on her lips as she twirled her hair.


    She walked down gracefully and sat beside Davis, her fingers ying absentmindedly with a strand of hair, a small smile on her lips. She was calm.


    Davis cleared his throat. Alex braced himself, sensing something was about to shift. He refilled his ss and leaned back into the couch.


    "Alex," Davis began gently, "I owe you an apology¡ªfor keeping this from you, and for bringing it up this way. But I have to tell you before I go."


    Alex¡¯s brows drew together, confusion flickering in his eyes.


    Davis looked between them. "Meet Lady Bright," he said, motioning to Jessica.


    For a moment, time stood still.


    Alex followed the gesture, eyes settling on Jessica, locked as he searched for familiarity. She offered no response¡ªnot even a greeting. As she watched her calmly.


    After a long stare and one hundred and twenty seconds of silence, Alex swallowed hard, then shook his head slowly in disbelief.


    Then he chuckled¡ªbitter, broken. He shook his head slowly.


    "No," he muttered. "She¡¯s not Lady Bright."

 Chapter 254: Cutting off his fantasy...

    <h4>Chapter 254: Cutting off his fantasy...</h4>


    Davis let out a quiet sigh in helplessness at Alex¡¯s reaction., his chest tightening under the weight of this truth.


    He had known this moment woulde, that revealing the truth would strike like a de cutting through his heart. It was the very reason he had dreaded it. But now, there was no running from it. The only option left is rifying the situation.


    Beside him, Jessica let out a small, almost ironic chuckle. She didn¡¯t me Alex for doubting. Even after seeing her dressed in the signature elegance of Lady Bright, the disbelief still danced in his eyes.


    And honestly, she understood. If the roles were reversed, she wouldn¡¯t believe it either.


    Hearing her chuckle, Alex¡¯s gaze returned to her, his eyes scanning every detail, searching for fragments of a ghost he had been chasing.


    The only thing remotely familiar about her that matched Lady Bright was her hair ¡ªthose soft waves tumbling down her back like silk. Everything else? Unfamiliar.


    He exhaled harshly and conflicted. He didn¡¯t want to doubt Davis, yet he couldn¡¯t bring himself to believe that the woman before him was the same Lady Bright he had longed and searched for so relentlessly.


    His mind resisted it, rebelled against the image before him.This woman... this woman couldn¡¯t be her.


    "Not in my wildest dreams," he muttered. But there had to be proof¡ªsomething to confirm she truly was Lady Bright. Was Davis just mistaken? If she wasn¡¯t Lady Bright, then who was the woman he had encountered that day?


    Davis noticed the turmoil in Alex¡¯s eyes, the way his eyes narrowed in contemtion. That quiet storm ofparison of the Lady Bright etched in memory versus the one seated before him.


    Alex exhaled deeply and reached for his wine ss, needing something to calm his fraying nerve, anything to silence the confusion.


    But just as he lifted it to his lips, his hand paused mid-air. His breath hitched. His eyes froze, His gaze locked onto something¡ªJessica¡¯s ne.


    Without thought, he set the ss down. Slowly, deliberately, he stood and walked toward Jessica uttering no word, as if drawn by an unseen force.


    Jessica exchanged a quick nce with Davis. Before she could react, Davis spoke, voice low and coldced with warning. "Alex."


    Alex nced at him briefly but didn¡¯t stop. "I just want to take a look at that ne," he said, his tone oddly calm¡ªtoo calm as he moved forward.


    At the mention of the ne, Jessica¡¯s hand instinctively flew to her neck¡ªthere it was, clearly visible and dangling over her chest.


    Davis, surprised at his response, stared at him "Do you recognize her ne?" He said quietly. Alex gave a slight nod.


    She stared at Alex in disbelief. How deeply had this obsession burrowed into him, to recognize something so small, so easily?


    Taking a quiet breath, she didn¡¯t resist as he reached for it. She allowed him to lift the pendant. His fingers brushed it gently, reverently, as though afraid it might vanish.


    He studied it carefully¡ªevery curve, every engraving¡ªconfirming what his heart already feared. It was identical to the one etched into his memory, even in his semi-conscious state that day.


    "Are you really Lady Bright?" he asked, his tone quiet yet probing. Yet his heart devastated.


    "How did you recognize the ne?" Jessica responded. It was the first time she had directly addressed him during the conversation.


    Alex stepped back, retreating to his seat like a man who had just glimpsed a painful truth. His gaze stared beyond the room, far into the memory of that night.


    Slowly, the puzzle pieces began to click. He could now trace the subtle reactions and familiar traits he had observed while chasing Lady Bright across events.


    "I never imagined you were so close all along," he murmured to himself.


    Davis watched him closely "Does that mean you¡¯ve epted the truth?"


    Alex looked up, a hollow smile tugging at his lips. His pain dressed in sarcasm. "epted? I don¡¯t know," he said softly. "But I think... I think I¡¯ve been chasing a dream that was never mine."


    With this realization, Alex felt his heart struck with several daggers, the pain spreading to every part of his body.


    He threw his head back, a mocking smile ying on his lips. He couldn¡¯t believe it¡ªafter all this time, the woman he was obsessed with was already married to his friend. Still, his thoughts drifted to the g night.


    "She¡¯s your wife," he said. "Jessica... Lady Bright... they¡¯re one and the same."


    Davis gave a quiet nod.


    Alex felt his world copse around him. He opened his mouth to speak but no words came out. He had never imagined his love life would be thisplicated. The only woman he had been willing to ept... belonged to someone else.


    She¡¯s married. She belongs to someone else. She was never meant for me.


    "Does that mean I¡¯ve lost? Without being given an opportunity to try? Was it all just a fantasy? Is she truly beyond my reach now?" he thought, his heart sinking with each question that offered no answer.


    He felt like he was drowning in a sea of confusion. He wished he could try to win her over¡ªbut it was impossible now otherwise he would be undermining the friendship they have shared for years.


    He sat there in silence, lost in the ache of impossible love, then reached again for the wine ss. He drank. And drank. ss after ss, as if each sip might erase the truth¡ªmight dull the pain. Even when Davis tried to stop him, he refused any help.


    Jessica¡¯s heart ached for him, but she knew better than to offer emptyfort.


    "Alex, this meeting was meant to build a cordial rtionship," Jessica said softly. "Not to bring you pain." She genuinely felt sorry for what he was going through¡ªbut a short, sharp pain was far better than dragging it out endlessly.


    As Alex continued downing ss after ss, Davis made a decision. Though he wanted to sever any lingering fantasies Alex had about Jessica, he also had to protect his friend.


    He discreetly signaled Ethan, instructing him to sedate Alex and get him settled in for the night. It was too dangerous to let him leave in his condition.


    Even in his unconscious state, Alex continued murmuring the one name that had brought light in his life.


    Jessica sighed. This isn¡¯t how I wanted things to end... but perhaps closure isn¡¯t always neat or kind.


    Alex was helped to a guest room near Ethan¡¯s room for quiet monitoring.


    Taking a deep breath, Jessica summoned Deborah. The young woman stepped into the sitting room, her expressionposed and humble.


    Davis cleared his throat and exhaled slowly. "Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for us," he began warmly, as if speaking to a close family member. To him, kindness to Jessica was the key to earning his friendship and trust.


    Then came the unexpected.


    "Deborah, my wife and I will be leaving Noveira in a few hours. Our business engagement here has been taken care of," Davis said gently.


    Deborah froze, eyes widening in shock as tears welled up unexpectedly. She hade into epting this little family like hers and thinking of the separation now, it still hurt a bit.


    If given an option, she might have made a request. Why she was contemting, Davis continued, "You can choose toe with us, or stay behind and take care of this house. The choice is yours."


    A sigh of relief escaped her lips. It was unexpected.


    "Thank you, sir," she said at once, before rushing to her room to pack their things, ready to apany them.


    Watching Deborah¡¯s familiar figure disappear into the hallway, Jessica let out a sigh of relief, a smile tugging her

 Chapter 255: Returning Fair and square...

    <h4>Chapter 255: Returning Fair and square...</h4>


    The early morning air in Noveria was still and heavy, cloaked in the shadows of morning clouds, the sun still hidden behind a thick curtain of mist. The residents have yet to start the day. It was an unusually quiet morning, with the hum of anticipation filling the air.


    At Davis¡¯s bungalow, all preparations had been made. Luggage neatly packed as they are all ready for departure to country Y .


    In the sitting room, Ethan sat alone, the dim light from hisptop casting a soft glow over his face. His fingers flew over the keyboard, eyes narrowing in concentration.


    In the sitting room, Ethan sat quietly, typing on hisptop. He looked calm, but the screen in front of him was filled with urgent reports of the situation of things in Country Y.


    Each report worse than thest, every message was like a countdown to disaster. It felt like chaos was waiting to explode. If no action was taken soon, everything might fall apart.


    Situation upstairs was in stark contrast to the living room. The bedroom felt strangely still. Jessica sat on the edge of the bed, her chin resting on her palm, her eyes focused on Davis as he stood beside her, clutching his phone hard and pressed to his ear.


    His face was cold, his jaw clenched tight, eyes dark and unreadable as he listened to the caller on the other end without uttering any word.


    "Thank you," he finally murmured before the line went dead, lowering the phone slowly, his gaze distant and bone-chilling in its silence. A storm was raging inside him.


    Jessica, watching him with silent empathy, reached out and gently took his hand. "Davis... calm down," she whispered, her voice soft and steady. "We¡¯re leaving Noveria today. You¡¯re returning to Country Y. This time, fair and square. So you can still handle whatever trouble it is."


    His eyes flickered with a glint of purpose. "Yes," he repeated to himself, more firmly. "Fair and square."


    "What happened?" she asked gently.


    Davis drew in a deep breath, his eyes locking onto hers. "My parents didn¡¯t die by ident. It was nned¡ªby someone close. Some evidence has surfaced, and we¡¯ve caught a few of the culprits."


    Jessica¡¯s breath caught for a moment. But then, she offered him a calm, reassuring smile, patting the back of his hand.


    "Then, it¡¯s good. When we get back then we can look into the situation and handle them appropriately. Then, make sure to tie up the loose ends, and we¡¯ll build something new from the ashes. Okay?"


    He nodded, pulled her into a brief hug, pressed a kiss to her forehead.


    Taking a deep breath, he slowly settles down in his wheelchair to exit the bedroom. With practiced ease, he wheeled himself toward the door and out of the room.


    Jessica lingered briefly, casting onest look around the room,mitting its arrangement to memory with a sigh. Then she stepped out, locked the door behind her, and tucked the key away.


    As they joined the rest downstairs, Alex stood awkwardly by the entrance. Despite the hangover from the previous night, his eyes were sharp.


    His eyes flickered to Jessica as she strolled downstairs, her handbag in her hand, a wave of emotions crossing his face¡ªconfusion, longing, jealousy, and something deeper that he didn¡¯t want to acknowledge anymore. The woman he couldn¡¯t reach. The woman slipping further away.


    As he watched her walk beside Davis, he felt in his chest tightening painfully. His gaze trailed to Jessica, standing beside Davis.


    Just then, the sound of a car outside turned heads. Momentster, the door swung open, and Becky stormed in, breathless. ". "Thank God I made it," she said, throwing her arms around Jessica wrapping her in a tight a hug.


    Jessica chuckled, pulling away. "Don¡¯t forget our deal," she teased with a yful grin.


    Becky gave her a mischievous smile. "This year? It¡¯s going to be amazing, it will be the best year ever in your fashion week."Becky said with a yful snicker.


    But the tension lingered. Alex hadn¡¯t stopped looking at Jessica, Davis felt ufortable from his stare but he braced himself to endure it for a while till they depart.


    Jessica nced at Alex again. Though he greeted everyone politely, his eyes never left her. She took Becky¡¯s hand and led her to him.


    "Alex, she¡¯s new here. Can you take care of her for me?" she said with a soft smile.


    Becky blinked, confused. What¡¯s going on? New? Who¡¯s new? Why am I being handed over? Her thoughts raced.


    Alex caught Jessica¡¯s pleading eyes and noticed Becky¡¯s hesitation. Still, he gently took Becky¡¯s hand, offering a faint smile.


    "I¡¯ll try my best," he said¡ªmore to himself than anyone. Maybe... this was Jessica giving him a way out, a substitute for herself.


    He looked at Becky, who was already trying to pull her hand away. He sighed. "She seems fierce."


    Soon, they all filed out. Two cars waited at the entrance. Mr. Stan held open a door for Davis and Jessica, while Ethan and Deborah joined Daniel in his own car. He had dropped by to bade his mother ¡¯farewell¡¯


    At the airport, the group was greeted by hostesses. Momentster, their ne left Noveria.


    Once aboard, they had a light breakfast. Jessica, Davis, and Ethan quickly shifted into work mode. Deborah, along with the attendants, made sure everything else was taken care of.


    Davis tried to dissuade Jessica from working. "You need rest."


    She simply smiled and tapped away at herptop. Once she¡¯d made up her mind, even Davis couldn¡¯t stop her.


    "I¡¯ve sent this month¡¯s financial report of the Allen Group to your inbox," Jessica said, eyes on her screen. "Something doesn¡¯t sit right with it."


    Davis nced over, surprised. "How did you get it? And how can you be sure it¡¯s not been doctored?"


    "I have my source. And if it had been doctored properly, there wouldn¡¯t be this w," she replied, not missing a beat.


    "Same here, sir," Ethan added, sipping his tea. "Take a look at this acquisition contract. Something¡¯s off."


    Seated around the mahogany table in the jet, the trio reviewed confidential documents¡ªhighlighting anomalies, correcting figures, and noting discrepancies. One conclusion became clear:


    Desmond was making his move on the Allen Group.


    "


    "


    "


    "


    ~Country Y, Allen Group Hqtrs~


    Desmond sat in his office, slouched in a leather chair behind a massive mahogany desk. His eyes were closed, brows furrowed in frustration. He didn¡¯t understand. Everything had been under control. So why was it all falling apart?


    The acquisition deal he had secured was suddenly dyed again and again, each time with a different excuse from thepany. His shares were already gone, and he still couldn¡¯t touch the shares the old man had left for Davis.


    Even the old man¡¯s hospital stay was nowpletely controlled by the butler. Desmond couldn¡¯t ess any of the medical records, no matter how hard he tried.


    A knock interrupted his thoughts. His assistant walked in.


    "Sir, the board meeting starts in ten minutes."


    Desmond sighed deeply, his mind clouded with doubt.


    He is certain someone is working against him but no matter who it is, he had made his decision, he must find out and they must pay the price.

 Chapter 256: Davis and his wife just returned...

    <h4>Chapter 256: Davis and his wife just returned...</h4>


    While Davis and his wife were having a good rest after a long journey and work time, Desmond¡¯s case was a stark contrast to their situation.


    The morning sun filtered through the floor to ceiling ss windows and walls of the Allen Corporation¡¯s executive conference room, casting cold shadows across the polished marble floor.


    The air was sterile, perfumed faintly with freshvender fragrance and fresh coffee, but the tension beneath it was palpable.


    Desmond Allen walked in, his tailored suit immacte, his steps deliberate. His eyes swept over the seated board members made up of fifteen men and women whose loyalty he¡¯d secured through years of careful maniption, favors, and intimidation.


    He took his seat at the head the table without greeting anyone. His assistant silently slid a stack of documents in front of him with the morning¡¯s agenda tucked behindyers of reports.


    Desmond¡¯s fingers tapped against the ss desk, each beat calcted, hisposure that of an emperor as his icy eyes scanned the faces of the members in silent appraisal.


    "Let¡¯s begin," he said curtly.


    The COO, a slender man with sharp sses and sharper instincts, cleared his throat. "Before we proceed to the quarterly review, there¡¯s an item that¡¯se to our attention regarding project expenditures under Division 4C."


    Desmond¡¯s stern eyes settled on the man, his chest tightened, his hand paused briefly before resuming its action.


    That division was one of his shadow budgets¡ªused for siphoning funds under R&D cover and had long being concealed but bringing it up at this point is a clear indication that something had gone wrong.


    Desmond¡¯s lips curved into a thin smile. "4C is a confidential defense tech initiative in early-phase prototyping. We¡¯ve used ck-budget methods to protect IP. If you¡¯re unfamiliar with the protocol, perhaps we can schedule a separate briefing."


    He let the statement hang, daring them to question further. But this time he underestimated the reasons and positions of the board members.


    Ms. Dexter, a fierce blondedy from the Audit Committee leaned forward, a cold smirk ying on her lips.


    "We found a discrepancy of over 4.2 million Dors routed through a shell contractor that has no traceable operations. The invoice was approved with your clearance code."


    Desmond didn¡¯t expect them to be persistent and to dare press further on the case. He took a deep breath. "Like I said we trying our best to protect it and then adopted the ck budget method."


    Ms. Dexter didn¡¯t blink. "I¡¯m aware of ck-budget operations. But those are usually signed off by a secondary authority. This one wasn¡¯t. And our crosscheck shows no official briefing with Legal, nor oversight from Finance."


    Silence followed.


    Desmond slowly leaned back. "Are you questioning my authority to protect Allen Corp¡¯s intellectual property?"


    She met his gaze. "No. I¡¯m questioning whether this is about intellectual property at all."


    The board room fell silent as both of their eyes were locked in the air, the tension settling in the room palpable as the air around them condensed.


    The CFO spoke next. "I think, for rity and board confidence, we should request a neutral audit. Not an usation¡ªjust transparency."


    "I am the transparency," Desmond growled, his mask slipping momentarily.


    "Everything thispany has aplished in the past years plus is because I made the tough decisions your spreadsheets couldn¡¯t."


    "No one¡¯s discrediting that," the COO said quickly, trying to diffuse the mood yet it continuously descended into coldness.


    Desmond felt something going wrong as he nced around the board room, it was the usual agendas, familiar voices, but to Desmond, it all felt like static noise.


    The sudden precision in the reports being presented, the questions, the usual vagueness he instils seem to have no effect anymore and had vanished.


    He felt it reced by piercing rity as department heads now came armed with crisp figures,plete with visual breakdowns didn¡¯t go unnoticed.


    He fell into contemtion "Was it a coincidence? Or were they preparing for something? Or is someone manipting them?"


    A younger board member cleared his throat, half-rising from his seat in greeting which also eased the tension a bit.


    "The report from the R&D department was just circted. There are... other anomalies aside the mentioned case


    Desmond paused mid-step, his brow twitching ever so slightly. "Anomalies?"


    "Some budgetary oveps with discontinued projects. We assumed it was an ounting error but in further investigation, it wasn¡¯t. So, I ask Chairman can you throw more light?"


    "We¡¯ll address that during the financial review."Desmond replied curtly.


    Desmond¡¯s mind swirled with thoughts and the possible cause of the anomaly in the board meeting, the CFO cleared his throat and pushed a folder toward Desmond.


    "There¡¯s an irregrity in the marketing budget as well. One of the campaigns listed hasn¡¯t been verifiably executed. Yet over 3.5 million was processed under that line item."


    A murmur passed through the room.


    Desmond maintained hisposure outwardly while he screamed and cursed at him. "We outsourced that campaign. Likely ag in final deliverables. I¡¯ll have the team follow up." He said.


    "I already did," the CFO replied, gaze steady. "The firm in question denied any recent contracts with us."


    A flicker of silence descended the conference room, Cold and Sharp.


    Desmond chuckled lightly. "Then we¡¯ll revisit the contract files. No need for rm."


    But the murmuring intensified. Desmond¡¯s mind raced with trepidation. Who was pulling these strings? Someone was pushing these narratives forward. He mused.


    His phone dinged with a notification from his subordinates. Immediately he slide his finger over the screen, and a ring text meet his gaze


    "Davis and his wife just returned, captured this image at the airport.Also, the Noveria¡¯s branch resumed full operations after runching."


    Desmond¡¯s hand twitched, his heart lurched, his breatheing in gasps while he struggled to maintainposure. "Meeting adjourned," He said coldly.


    "Mr. Desmond, we haven¡¯t reviewed the¡ª"


    "I said adjourned!" he barked, standing abruptly.


    He stormed out of the boardroom, the paper still in hand.


    The board meeting had been a terrible one. He never expected that the boardroom, which he had alwaysmanded with a smirk since the confirmation that Davis waspletely missing and presumed dead, will take a different turn today, with managers asking sharp, daunting questions about investments made and the expected return on those investments.


    As far as Desmond could remember, this seemed to be one of the few board meetings where he had been defeated. He had felt fear, embarrassment, shame, and regret.

 Chapter 257: Returning with purpose....

    <h4>Chapter 257: Returning with purpose....</h4>


    For Davis, leaving Noveria and returning to Country Y wasn¡¯t merely a journey and wasn¡¯t just a casual decision.


    It was a deration. He had a mission, and this time, it wasn¡¯t about watching from the sidelines while fate and his enemies yed god with his destiny.


    He was taking back the reins. He will no longer sit on the fence to watch himself lose his soul anymore, not to anyone, not to any


    With the sessful remation of hispany in Noveria, the next battleground was Country Y so that everything else will fall in line.


    Everything that had gone wrong needed to be corrected. Every pawn set in motion against him had to be unmasked. And every injustice done in his name would be brought to light.


    During the ten-hour flight, there was no rest. Davis, his wife, with his assistant never once treated the ne like a ce of rest.


    The cabin of the private jet had been transformed into a mobile war room. The mahogany table aboard the jet became their war desk.


    Around the mahogany table, Davis, Jessica and Ethan were buried deep in work. Documents sprawled for review, data cross-checked and decrypted, secrets unearthed and reports cross-referenced.


    They worked tirelessly, determined to establish solid groundwork.


    Their objective was singr and sharp¡ªto uncover the trail of financial crimes that had run rampant in his absence. From embezzlement to misappropriation of funds, from unauthorized projects to data maniption, nothing was off-limits.


    It was an overwhelming task, but Jessica¡¯s earlier foresight had made the process smoother. Jessica had already set the stage months before.


    In the early days of her marriage to Davis, she had with quiet precision, nted reliable and highly skilled subordinates within key branches of thepany.


    On the surface, they looked like ordinary hires¡ªnew blood brought in to fill the ranks. But in truth, they were operatives trained to observe, collect, and silently rise through the ranks.


    Over the past year, they had integrated seamlessly blending in as regr staff.


    She had chosen capable hands and subtly moved them into key administrative roles, giving them unrestricted ess to sensitivepany intel.


    Their positions now spanned every department¡ªounting, R&D, marketing, HR. Bit by bit, Jessica had maneuvered them into roles with the highest possible clearance.


    "Begin with departmental breakdowns," Davis had instructed as the ne ascended.


    Each report was presented with rity.


    From personnel records filled with discrepancies to marketing budgets that bore no logical corrtion with campaign oues. Even the R&D division, typically overlooked, held secrets that made Davis¡¯s blood run cold.


    "You might want to take a look at this," Jessica had said, angling her screen toward him. "It seems the R&D department has been quietly reintegrating a previously scrapped project into the budget."


    Davis moved closer, brows furrowed as he examined the file. The project, a biotech initiative deemed too dangerous and hical, was one he had personally shut down long before his ident. Its reappearance now was more than troubling.


    His jaw clenched. "I canceled this project. Its societal implications were catastrophic. Who authorized this?"


    Jessica shook her head. "We¡¯re still tracing the approval chain, but it seems to be for a financial purpose"


    As reports poured in, details unfolded with such precision that even Ethan was left speechless, imagining the chaos if an enemypany had ced such skilled spies instead.


    He wondered if Desmond had ever bothered to regte staff from leaking internal secrets.


    Davis hadn¡¯t expected to receive such an overwhelming load of information in just one day. Though surprised, he deeply admired Jessica¡¯s strategic foresight.


    Ethan was visibly unsettled. "If someone from anotherpany had nted operatives like this, we¡¯d be finished. I can¡¯t believe Desmond let things slip so far."


    Davis didn¡¯t respond immediately. His thoughts were already running ahead¡ªconsidering oues, implications, and strategies.


    The volume and depth of corruption surprised even him. He had expected resistance, but not this widespread rot. And yet, thanks to Jessica, their counterattack already had teeth.


    For ten long hours, the ne was a hive of activity. Files flew across screens, voices cutting through silence as each report is analyzed, and bit by bit, the fog around thepany¡¯s situation in the hand of Desmond was cleared.


    By the time theynded, the group was running on sheer determination and tiredness.


    At Country Y¡¯s international airport, the private tarmac had already been secured. Davis was assisted into his wheelchair. Jessica followed, her face calm but her eyes betraying exhaustion. Behind her trailed Ethan and Deborah, equally drained.


    They exited through the VIP private passage, where Richard and the shadow guard team stood waiting. The guards snapped into formation instantly.


    Jessica¡¯s phone buzzed. She nced at the screen and answered quickly. A voice from the other end updated her on Desmond¡¯stest moves. Jessica inhaled sharply, issued a few instructions and ended the call.


    With swift efficiency, the guards guided Davis and Jessica to one vehicle while Ethan and Deborah were ushered into another.


    As the engines roared to life, Deborah stared out the window, her thoughts tangled. She hadn¡¯t expected this level of organization and power. She had underestimated them.


    The drive to Jessica¡¯s mansion was smooth and tightly secured.


    On arrival, rows of maids and guards stood in position to wee them. The sight drew a soft sigh from Deborah. "The world of the rich was truly another realm."


    "Please assign her a room near mine," Jessica instructed Richard, massaging her throbbing forehead.


    Richard nodded and gestured for a maid to escort Deborah.


    Jessica winced, pressing her fingers to her temple. Her head throbbed from the umted stress andck of rest.


    "You worked all through the flight?" Richard asked, observing her drawn features.


    She looked away, not ready to be chided. "Just a little. I couldn¡¯t sleep."


    As she tried to help Davis inside, he looked at her, his expressionced with guilt. He stopped her gently. "You¡¯ve done enough. Let me manage this."


    He opened the door and gestured for her to go in first.


    Jessica entered their room, her shoulders sagging in relief. The familiar scent, the soft lighting, the warm hues¡ªit all weed her like aforting embrace.


    She sighed deeply.


    Had they not spent thest days in their bungalow in Noveria, she would have said there¡¯s no ce like home.


    Behind her, a maid entered quietly and ced their luggage neatly by the side.


    Davis closed the door, then slowly stood. He was beginning to resent the wheelchair. Though a temporary crutch, it felt like a shackle. But he reminded himself that walking again¡ªsomething he never thought possible¡ªwas now within reach.


    Jessica copsed on the bed, her eyes already shutting.


    "Babe, take a bath first," Davis said gently.


    "Later," she mumbled. "Just five minutes."


    "You won¡¯t sleep well like this," he tried again.


    She didn¡¯t respond. Her breathing slowed. She was already asleep.


    Davis watched her for a moment, then quietly walked to the bathroom. He filled a basin with warm water and brought a towel.


    Returning, he gently wiped her face, arms, and legs, taking care not to wake her. The action stirred memories¡ªof the early days after his recovery from the ident, living in the study he had done the same since he wouldn¡¯t bath.


    A faint smile tugged at his lips. Life hade full circle.


    Once she wasfortable, he adjusted the air conditioning, took a quick bath, and slipped into bed beside her to catch a quick sleep before paying a visit to the captured culprits locked in the dungeon.

 Chapter 258: Things aren’t safe anymore...

    <h4>Chapter 258: Things aren¡¯t safe anymore...</h4>


    Desmond stormed into his office in a flurry, the sharp click of his shoes echoing ominously down the empty hallway.


    The moment he stepped inside, he mmed the door with such force it rattled the ss panels, sending a tense silence through the floor.


    He yanked off his tie with a growl of frustration, anger and disbelief bubbling dangerously beneath his skin.


    With hands trembling from rage, he poured himself a ss of scotch from the crystal decanter and downed it in one gulp.


    He still couldn¡¯t believe the message he had received a picture. A simple picture that threatened to unravel everything.


    The board meeting had been adjourned, supposedly to give him time to rify the situation, but in truth, he needed a moment to process, to confirm, and to restrategize.


    Settling behind his expansive mahogany desk, he pulled his phone from his pocket, opened the message again and studied the image.


    The image stared back at him, crystal clear and damning: Davis and Jessica, smiling, glowing. Radiating life with Davis seated on the wheelchair, Jessica walking behind him. Their faces beaming with unconcealed happiness.


    Their glowing features were a clear indication they were not bedridden or hospital-bound¡ªcertainly not victims of any supposed ident.


    Desmond felt his heart drop to his stomach. His breath caught in his throat. That picture alone had the potential to destabilize all he had carefully built over the past few months.


    If Davis had returned, hale and hearty, all bets were off. His position, his control over thepany, and all the underhanded efforts he had made to erase Davis from the scene were now hanging by a thread.


    For the first time, he began to dread what wasing.


    Determined not to make any mistakes, he summoned one of his subordinates.


    "I¡¯m sending you a picture. Analyze it and confirm its authenticity¡ªfast."


    The subordinate paused briefly, then asked, "Are you referring to the picture of Davis with his wife?"


    Hearing the name again made Desmond¡¯s breath hitch. The fact that even this subordinate knew about the image confirmed one thing¡ªit wasn¡¯t a hidden return.


    "How do you know about it?" he asked, needing to get to the bottom of it. But it seemed the subordinate had already done his own digging.


    The subordinate let out a low breath. "Sir, it¡¯s trending online. Number one across multiple tforms. Everyone has seen it. There are even short video clips now."


    Desmond swayed slightly, feeling the floor tilt beneath him as though the very foundation of his office was giving way. He slumped into his leather chair, his head sinking into his hands. Silence reigned for a long beat in deep contemtion.


    But in the next moment, a cold smirk curled on his lips.


    "I underestimated Jessica, the Brown family¡¯s daughter. Perhaps it¡¯s time I gave them a little wee gift. Let¡¯s see how their little reunion holds up under pressure."


    With that icy smile still lingering, he picked up the inte and dialed his assistant.


    "Find out where my nephew and his wife are right now. I need to pay them a visit."


    He paused before continuing, "Also, locate the old man. I don¡¯t care what it takes¡ªmake sure I get in to see him today."


    His assistant sighed inwardly, unable to hide his concern. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Desmond insisted on chasing after Davis and his wife when he always ended up on the losing side.


    Still, the assistant nodded and turned to leave.


    "Be discreet," Desmond added. "I suspect there are moles in thepany."


    The assistant froze mid-step, eyes widening. "Moles? How?"


    It seemed impossible. Since Desmond took leadership, no new staff had been employed. Most of the employees were long-standing members of thepany.


    The assistant met his gaze. "That can¡¯t be possible. We haven¡¯t hired new staff since you took over, and most of the employees are long-standing loyalists."


    Desmond walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window overlooking the cityscape, hands sped behind his back. He let out a deep sigh.


    "With everything that¡¯s happenedtely


    especially today¡¯s board meeting, I suspect some are working for Davis."


    "Should I open a formal investigation into the staff?" the assistant asked cautiously.


    Desmond shook his head. "Too risky. A formal investigation is like shouting at the culprit to run. No. I¡¯ll wait. People like that always reveal themselves. Sooner orter."


    "But, sir, time may not be on our side. If Davis is back and gaining traction¡ª"


    "I know what I¡¯m doing," Desmond snapped, his tone final.


    "Then... will you investigate the staff?" the assistant asked again.


    "That would be troublesome," Desmond said, his tone dark. "But anyone with such intent will eventually reveal themselves."


    "But sir," the assistant insisted, "waiting for them to expose themselves could be risky. They may never reveal themselves at all. A scheduled investigation might be more effective."


    Desmond nced at him. "Do you know what a scheduled investigation does? It tells the guilty party to run."


    With that, he waved the assistant off.


    As the assistant left, Desmond turned back to the window. "Davis, it¡¯s no fun ying alone. A game of two... that¡¯s more interesting."


    ~Jessica¡¯s Mansion~


    By the time Jessica and Davis stirred in bed, the sun was already making its descent in the western sky. The golden hues stained the heavens in soft oranges and golds.


    Jessica yawned lightly, but the peaceful moment was soon interrupted by the growl of her stomach.


    "Hungry?" Davis asked, a teasing smile in his voice.


    Jessica flushed with embarrassment, but that wasn¡¯t the real issue. Her head was spinning, her skin slick with sweat, and her strength seemed to be slipping away by the second.


    Noticing the sudden shift in her demeanor, concern etched into Davis¡¯s face. He reached for his phone and called Deborah, instructing her to bring food immediately.


    When the tray arrived, without waiting for etiquette Jessica devoured the food, diving into the warm meal with a hunger that surprised even her. She didn¡¯t stop until everyst grain was gone.


    Only when thest bite was swallowed did the sweat retreat from her skin.


    She leaned back, wiping sweat from her brow, her strength slowly returning. She rubbed her stomach absently with a sigh of content, her fingers brushing over a soft swell that had recently be more noticeable.


    "I think I need to visit the hospital tomorrow, now that we¡¯re back in Country Y," she said softly.


    Davis, sitting up in bed to watch her eat, let out a deep sigh. "You¡¯re not going alone," he said. "Things aren¡¯t safe anymore. That picture of us is everywhere.


    "So?" Jessica asked with a raised brow.


    "You¡¯ll need to go with your security team. It¡¯s not safe for you anymore, not after our return has gone viral." Davis concluded meeting her gaze with a gentle.


    "That¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not that weak. I can manage," Jessica replied.


    Davis got up and began dressing, preparing to leave. He had matters to handle particrly those involving the culprits from the ident years ago who had been recently arrested. No matter the hour, he needed answers.


    "I¡¯ll be back soon," he said as he moved toward the door in his wheelchair.


    Jessica¡¯s voice stopped him. "I¡¯ming with you."


    Davis turned, eyebrows raised. "Do you even know where I¡¯m going? Can you handle it?"


    Jessica nodded in affirmation. While she gathered the tes to keep in order for Deborah to take them out.


    Seeing her nod, Davis shook his head rubbing his brow. His thought picking up at the pending situation. "Babe, you need to rest. That ce, it¡¯s a dungeon. The smell alone would make you sick. And in your condition..."


    Jessica¡¯s eyes immediately shimmered with tears. Her lips trembled. Davis rubbed his temples. He wasn¡¯t sure what he¡¯d said wrong, but seeing her like that made his heart ache.


    He couldn¡¯t help wondering how he had gotten married to a crybaby. But thinking back, he found his concern was valid.


    He had witnessed firsthand how badly pregnancy affected her. The ce he was going wasn¡¯t fit for her, not in her condition.


    "Babe," he said gently, "you need to stay home. That ce¡ªthe smell alone could overwhelm you. The baby can¡¯t handle it. Neither can you."


    Jessica continued to stare at him silently, her tears rolling down her cheeks as they finally fell, Davis rubbed his forehead in exasperation.


    "Okay, okay. We¡¯ll go together," he agreed helplessly.


    A soft smile curved Jessica¡¯s lips. She said nothing more and quickly changed into a pair of in jeans and an off-white polo.


    Seeing her hurry through the changes of clothes left Davis stumped. Then, gently taking hold of Davis¡¯s wheelchair, she helped him out of the room.

 Chapter 259: I frightened you again...

    <h4>Chapter 259: I frightened you again...</h4>


    With her clothes changed and her resolve firm, Jessica returned to Davis¡¯ side and gently took hold of his wheelchair.


    A maid quietly trailed behind, hands full with a box of home-baked snacks and light refreshments. Deborah had carefully asked the kitchen to pack for her since she is heading out with Davis.


    Though she had not taken over the cooking herself, everyone in the mansion hade to understand her ce in the presence of Jessica and had subtly begun ording to her the same respect.


    Meanwhile, Davis had made his own preparations, ensuring the car was stocked with bottled water, energy bars, and essentials Jessica might need during the trip, however brief it promised to be.


    The car, a sleek ck armored SUV, gleaming under the sun waited at the foot of the wide stone stairs of Jessica¡¯s mansion.


    The journey couldn¡¯t be promised to be safe or unsafe and with Jessica and his unborn baby on board he had to take precautions since their returning had continuously circted online.


    As Davis was carefully helped into the backseat, Jessica followed, settling beside him just as the door closed with a soft, resolute thud.


    Ethan stepped out from the front porch and circled the car, slipping into the driver¡¯s seat. This trip was no ordinary errand, he would take the wheel himself.


    Once seated, he buckled up and turned on the ignition. The engine hummed, low and smooth, as the vehicle began to ease out of thepound and down the long driveway, leaving the estate behind. Behind them, the shadow guard vehicle fell into formation as a silent protector in tow.


    Davis had once nned to visit the dungeon alone, but with Jessica beside him now, he wouldn¡¯t take such risks. She had be his calm, his tether. And today, he needed her more than she might ever know.


    "Careful on the bumpy path," Davis said quietly.


    Ethan nodded without speaking.


    The silence in the car was peaceful at first, only broken by the soft thrum of the tires against asphalt. Then Davis shifted, his hand reaching out. He tugged Jessica gently toward him, guiding her to rest in the curve of his arm.


    Jessica let out a soft sigh, adjusting slightly to fit into the cradle of his warmth. "Are you sure you want to do this?" Davis asked, voice barely above a whisper, fingers brushing against the dried streaks of tears still clinging to her cheek.


    She nodded faintly. For her, it is not a matter of if she wants but she had always promised herself to be with him in every step of this journey.


    He studied her face with a quiet intensity, wiping away the tears gently. "My wife is a crybaby now," he teased softly, a faint smirk lifting his lips.


    Jessica¡¯s brow furrowed. "Who says I cried?" she muttered, though her voice held no heat, just resignation. Emotions she never imagined she¡¯d show were spilling out one by one, and it unsettled her.


    "You don¡¯t have to be shy, I can still endure this kind of torture," Davis quipped.


    Jessica narrowed her eyes. "Why do I get the feeling you¡¯re mocking me?"


    Davis shrugged lightly, lips curving into a rare, genuine smile. "Mocking? Who would dare?" he said, leaning in to press a lingering kiss to her forehead.


    Jessica reached down andced her fingers with his, studying the structure of his hand. His hands were distinct¡ªstrong, marked with the calluses and wear of a man who had earned everything through sweat and pain.


    As she held his hand, thoughts flitted through her mind. Their rtionship had grown over time, changed in subtle ways, twisted unexpectedly like ivy around stone, always close, always evolving yet quiet "Do you think I¡¯m getting too clingy?" she asked, voice almost inaudible.


    Davis nced down at her. "Not even close," he said firmly. "If anything, I want you closer."


    He pulled her in just a little more. To him, her presence was never a burden. She had be his warmth and reason, even when words failed.


    His hand slipped up her arm, tracing her skin with reverence, disappearing beneath the fabric of her top.


    Jessica caught his hand and gently pressed it still. "Don¡¯t," she whispered, her breath shaky.


    "You don¡¯t have to worry," he murmured, his other hand reaching to press a button beside him. With a soft mechanical whir, the tinted partition rose, sealing them off from view.


    Jessica¡¯s eyes widened. "You think this is right?" she asked, her face flushing crimson. Though married and lived together for a long time, she still feel shy at some point.


    "It was never wrong," he whispered, iming her lips in a kiss that grew deeper, slower, burning with a heat and longing of desires they had forcefully controlled due to her pregnancy.


    His hands, gentle and assured, traced every part of her body, awakening every nerve ending beneath her skin. Her moans, soft and muffled and his groans filled the tight space.


    Carefully his kisses thrilled every part of her exposed body, leaving them heated.


    Her resistance crumbled as the heat built, their closeness igniting sparks, the hormone level surges, coursing through every path of their body.


    Jessica had noticed it since the pregnancy¡ªher body had be a storm of emotions and sensitivity. She¡¯d grown more responsive, more vulnerable.


    With her pregnancy still early and the possibility of sex far from their reach, Davis carefully guided her gently toward release, never pushing beyond the boundary they¡¯d drawn, yet never leaving her untouched.


    Afterward, her body ckened into his embrace. Her eyes fluttered shut, lips parted. "Drowsy... sleepy..." she murmured, nestling into his chest.


    Davis exhaled, brushing a few stray strands of hair away from her face. His body still buzzed, but he held it in check. He med himself for sparking the fire in her, but when he saw her flushed cheeks and heard her quiet breathing, pride reced regret.


    He reached for a hand towel, dampened it with bottled water, and gently cleaned her exposed skin and face. She barely stirred. Only when he was sure she was asleep did he lower the divider.


    "Ethan," he said calmly. "What have you gathered on the culprits?"


    Ethan responded with a concise summary of their names, past upations, their current state in captivity.


    As the information flowed, Davis¡¯ face darkened. The temperature inside the car seemed to drop, suffocating with fury.


    Beside him, Jessica stirred, murmuring through sleep, "Don¡¯t be angry... You won¡¯t look handsome anymore..."


    A ghost of a smile touched Davis¡¯ lips. "Still worried about handsome?"


    "Has the doctor been found?" he asked next directing his gaze at Ethan.


    "No," Ethan replied. "We suspect he left this city over a decade ago. Traces are cold."


    "He must be found," Davis said grimly. "The ident was severe enough, but his hands ensured it ended the way they wanted. He didn¡¯t just treat them, he tried to finish what they started."


    Memories he kept locked away began to bleed through¡ªthe ident, the kidnap, losing his sister, his ident and those days spent in the hospital, the sterile scent, the stillness ofa, the cold brush of death resulting in the crippled man.


    The crushing sense of helplessness returned like a wave.


    His chest tightened. His hands clenched involuntarily, the tremors beginning, veins convulsing lightly. Jessica, still half-asleep, felt the shift and sprang up instinctively.


    "No!" She murmured lightly. "Davis, look at me," she said, catching his wrist. "Take a deep breath. Breath. Stay with me."


    It had been a long time since she saw him like this. Panic wed at her. His face was pale, his muscles locked in stress.


    "Talk to me, please?," she whispered, cupping his face, she kissed him briefly on his lips. His breath gradually calmed down.


    Ethan¡¯s eyes flicked to the rearview mirror, his expression conflicted. He was beginning to wonder if this trip was a mistake.


    The people they were about to confront weren¡¯t strangers. They were the monsters that ripped Davis from his childhood, killed his parents, and almost ended his sister¡¯s life.


    By the time they reached the suburb, the sun had begun its descent, painting the horizon in molten gold and amber.


    The roads narrowed, the signs of civilization fading behind thick trees and undergrowth. The vehicle pulled into a discreet path leading up to arge, unmarked building.


    The structure stood tall and ominous in the wild, far removed from Allen territory. It was one of Davis¡¯ secret security bases hidden from even prying family eyes.


    Ethan parked the car and turned off the engine. For a moment, none of them moved.


    Jessica leaned toward Davis, adjusting his clothes and smoothing his hair. His expression was unreadable¡ªhis face a cold, calm mask over the storm underneath.


    Ethan finally stepped out, walking around to open the back door.


    Davis looked at Jessica. "I frightened you again?" he murmured, a painful guilt in his eyes.


    "It¡¯s not your fault." She answered. Studying him briefly "Are you ready for this?"


    "I am if you are," he replied, his voice steady and calm.

 Chapter 260: Interrogations 1

    <h4>Chapter 260: Interrogations 1</h4>


    Davis took a deep breath to recover from his rattled emotions, Jessica patted his face carefully taking note of every changes but then it had turned indifferent. She sighed.


    With a click she pushed the door open, Ethan standing by the side, nodded slightly as he arranged the wheelchair standing as a human fence while he eased into the wheelchair with little effort.


    The shadow guards quietly spread their tentacles, surveying the environment for any potential harm but then was met with silence and stillness of the vicinity.


    The tall building looming tall, cold and quiet in the distance like a sedentary waiting on his employer.


    Quietly the trio\ moved forward stopping at arge heavy iron door, it¡¯s lighting up as they stopped at the door.


    Ethan ces his hand on the biometric after confirmation, it groans heavily as it opens up inward revealing a simple waiting lounge, a flight of stairs descending into the darkness at one side and at the other aputerized elevator needing a pass to be used.


    A low hum vibrated beneath their feet,ing from the secured energy grid powering the hidden facility. Hidden deep beneath public records, this ce didn¡¯t exist. Not legally. Not morally.


    Silently, the trio stepped into the elevator after the identification process with heavy hearts and mixed emotion. Jessica subtly cast a nce at Davis but his expression remained unreadable and cold.


    The elevator descended with ease ,it¡¯s light flickering ominously. At the final stop, it dinged open revealing a wide hallway, Davis with practised easy, manoeuvred the wheelchair forward, followed by Ethan and Jessica. A burly heavy built youngman Codenamed ¡¯Stone¡¯, stood, he bowed respectfully in weing the group. "Boss, you¡¯re wee."


    Following his words, other voices echoed through the sound system subtly installed in various locations of the hallway "wee boss". Davis nodded lightly. Stone led the way while they followed behind.


    The man skillfully led them through several hallways with the atmosphere, darkness, pungent smell and temperature changing as one progressed further.


    The only sound was their footsteps and the creaking of the rusted hinges. The air, thick with dampness and age, carried the unmistakable scent of metal, mold... and old fear.


    They passed another checkpoint¡ªa hidden biometric scanner disguised behind an old fuse box. The man ced his palm on it. A soft click sounded as another steel gate hissed open.


    The hallway widened into a chamber with thick, barred cells on either side, many empty, some filled with shadows that didn¡¯t move. Chains dangled from walls. Blood stains old and new, decorated the floor like twisted graffiti.


    With the smell getting terrible, Jessica felt her stomach churn, her breathing almosting in gasps. Her footsteps halted. Davis noticed her brief stop and halted. Slowly, he moved over to her ¡¯"Are you okay?" He asked with concern.


    Jessica felt her stomach tighten further. She needed to vomit but then she had to control herself. Davis signaled the people around him to give way.


    He pulled out some disposable small bags from his pocket and handed them to her. Jessica stared at him with disbelief and surprise. "When did you get this?" She asked.


    Davis rubbed his brow. "When you insisteding with me?" He had expected her nauseous symptoms to act up due to the smell, sight and feeling this damned space will give.


    Jessica folded the bag and held it in hand as they continued the journey since she was able to put it under control.


    Davis after making sure she is okay, took her hand in his and led her on while he controls his wheelchair with the other.


    As they arrived at a darker area, the man flicked a switch on and several sodium lights came up, illuminating a wide hallway.


    Jessica nced around taking note of every feature, Davis held her tightly as she followed with slow deliberate steps. "Still feels like a medieval hellhole."


    "It was designed that way," Davis said evenly, his voice echoing against the stone. "Fear is the first confession."


    At the end of the corridor, reinforced titanium imprable doors stood. A small panel read their identities, scanned their pupils, and unlocked with a hiss of hydraulics.


    Beyondy the Interrogation Sector.


    Dimly lit. Soundproofed. Reinforced with lead walls. Surveince monitors glowed faintly, showing live feeds from each chamber.


    The man opened a case and revealed an array of tools¡ªnothing shy. Just efficient. On the far side, Room 9 had already been prepared. The walls were damp, the chains sterilized, the restraints tested.


    "He¡¯s ready," the man reported. "We¡¯ve dosed him. Ethan nodded lightly with an air of indifference.


    Jessica stared through the viewing ss, where a young man ¡ª Barry was bound, stripped of dignity but not yet of secrets.


    Her gaze didn¡¯t blink. "How many days has he been this way?" She asked Stone.


    "Three days." Stone¡¯s voice boomed.


    She nodded. "Not enough for him to talk." She said with certainty. Stone stared at her speechless.


    Davis rolled the wheelchair forward. The doors hissed open again behind him, sealing them into silence.


    In this dungeon¡ªtruth wasn¡¯t asked for. It was extracted.


    Inside the room was colder than usual. The air hung heavy with moisture, dread and fear so thick and suffocating.


    Barry sat shirtless chained to a rust-stained chair bolted to the floor wrists above his head. His chest bore an old tattoo¡ªa ck dagger with a serpent coiled around it. His face was swollen, his lips split from repeated blows.


    Jessica nced at the tattoo "Brotherhood of the dagger and serpent?" She murmured.


    His back bore the signs of a night spent in this hell¡ªwelts, bruises, burns, and angry red lines where a whip had kissed his flesh.


    Sweat poured down his temple, mixing with blood and grime. Yet his eyes, darting like a cornered rat, still held onto resistance. Blood had dried and cracked along his spine, sticky against the wall and the chair.


    Davis approached him, his eyes cold and menacing, his wheelchair crackling over the floor. Jessica stood beside him, her expression unreadable, though her hands were clenched behind her back as she studied the man¡¯s features.


    Ethan approached the man slowly, wearing gloves now. His boots echoed across the room. A small trolley of steel tools with various shapes and purposes stood beside him.


    Davis stretched out his hand, Stone hurriedly handed him a pair of pliers, a cold smirk ying on his lips as rolled towards the chained man who tried to back away from him but was held in ce by the chain.


    Twirling the pliers in his hand "are you ready to speak?" He asked menacingly that the man shivered at his aura yet remained mute.


    "We¡¯ve been patient," Ethan said quietly. "Too patient." "You wouldn¡¯t like to provoke him."


    Davis approached unhurriedly, Ethan grabbed Barry¡¯s hand to hold it in ce for Davis.


    Barry¡¯s eyes widened. "No... no, no, no, please¡ª"


    The scream tore through the chamber as a fingernail was ripped clean off.


    Davis¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t move. Jessica flinched¡ªjust once.


    Another nail.


    Another scream.


    By the third, Barry was shaking, hyperventting, blood dripping down his palm. "Please! Please, I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk¡ª!"


    Ethan raised a brow. "Then talk."


    "It was... it was a nned hit," Barry choked. "The order came from a middleman. Code name: Silence. He coordinated the crash timing, I only drove the truck."


    Ethan grabbed a cloth and wiped the pliers Davis handed to him slowly.


    "Who does he work for?"


    "I... I don¡¯t know his real name," Barry panted for breath. "But he drove a ck Chrysler. Every time. Had a serpent tattoo on his left forearm. Said the job came from ¡¯high above.¡¯ Someone that wanted Davis erased quietly, but cleanly."


    Jessica hit a switch beside her, and the metal restraints pulled him up swiftly from the chair, his scream tore through the room and without any chance to catch his breath, it gave way.


    Barry copsed to the floor, whimpering, his hands trembling uncontrobly.


    She stepped out of Davis back, sliding on her nose mask and walked over the hyperventting man.


    Ethan¡¯s eyes widened with fear. Nobody had exined the use of that switch to her and seeing her act reminded him of something else about her¡ªThe Mafian goddaughter.


    Quietly, he stepped aside, Jessica Knelt beside the man, she held up an electric shock baton, its tip crackling.


    "Your hands won¡¯t be your only loss if you lie again," she said, voice cial. "What happened to Davis¡¯s parents? Before Davis¡¯ identst year, you handled his parents¡¯ case decades ago and it was your first job, right?"


    Barry swallowed hard, his eyes darting away. Never had he imagined her finding out. Davis felt confused as he stared at Jessica.


    The report had mentioned that a different driver caused his parent¡¯s death and he was expecting to visit him after this but then her question seems she knows something, he didn¡¯t.


    "I...I.. don¡¯t...know what you ... .are talking about." He smirked


    Jessica nodded lightly, a faint helpless sigh escaping her lips. Without warning, she pressed the baton lightly to his leg. A jolt surged through him. His body twisted in agony.


    "Wait! Wait!!," he screamed at the top of his voice. She released him briefly, as she sighed.


    "Don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself, I am not always patient." She murmured lightly.


    Barry red at her, his eyes flickering between familiarity and unfamiliarity. His thoughts worked to piece her identity but her voice interrupted it.


    "They didn¡¯t die on impact. But someone finished it up at the hospital. Who is it?" She asked, her voice kind and soft but the tone ice cold.

 Chapter 261: Interrogations 2

    <h4>Chapter 261: Interrogations 2</h4>


    Barry felt the biting coldness in her voice despite the kindnessced in it sending a flurry of shiver ran down his spine.


    "I am just the driver and didn¡¯t know much about the job specification. I... I ...was...only given an instruction to carry out." He stammered, his breathing ragged.


    "I don¡¯t y games," she smirked and as she stretched her hands towards Ethan who nced at Davis seeking approval.


    Davis noticed his gaze and gave a nod. Ethan picked up a small device¡ªa needle-thin prod wired to a high-voltage source.


    Without a word, she plunged it into Barry¡¯s side. The man screamed, convulsing, his body jerking as volts tore through his nerves. She pulled it away and repeated it again.


    Barry screamed louder this time, veins popping along his neck.


    When the prod withdrew, he slumped forward, panting. Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. His resistance had broken.


    "I¡¯ll talk..." he rasped. "I¡¯ll talk..."


    Jessica leaned in, her eyes narrowing. "Then talk."


    Barry coughed, his voice raw.


    "It wasn¡¯t just me. I was just the driver assigned to run into them. The Brotherhood received a contract. Anonymous ount. The payment was routed through an offshore system. The target was your father. Your mother was...out of coincidence."


    "Why my father?" Davis asked coldly.


    "They nned the ident. But the real n wasn¡¯t to kill. It was an abduction. Your father had information needed from his hand but he didn¡¯t hand it over when he was requested to."


    "Why then did he have to die after being ina for four months?"


    "To keep them from running away when they regained consciousness, they were injected with a paralysis serum just like in your case. But unfortunately, the hit had resulted in internal bleeding which led to a series ofplications."


    "Who gave the injection? Without proper diagnosis?"


    Barry kept mute, his eyes flickering but as Jessica approached, he blurted out a name "Dr. Victor Parker."


    Davis¡¯s hands clenched on the chair¡¯s arms, knuckles turning white.


    "And my sister?" he asked, his voice hoarse.


    Barry coughed again. "Someone helped her escape. An inside traitor. We don¡¯t know who. The Brotherhood killed him soon after."


    Jessica looked at Davis as he sat back, breathing heavily. Jessica ced her hand on his. Her voice was measured. "And what other parties were involved?"


    Barry shook his head, trembling. "I don¡¯t know."


    "You don¡¯t know or you don¡¯t want to say?" She asked coldly.


    Barry¡¯s breath hitched. "You have to seek out Marcus Grant, he has the answers you want." He said in a flurry.


    Jessica nodded briefly as her eyes narrowed at him. Barry¡¯s shrunk his head he wouldn¡¯t want to attract her wrath again.


    "Marcus Grant, codename ¡¯Sleeping Ghost,¡¯ team leader of the Brotherhood of Daggers and Serpents, sought asylum ten years ago, was apprehended five years ago, and broke out of prison two years ago. Where do you think I¡¯ll find him?" she asked with indifference.


    Ethan walked closer to Davis, his voice low "what is she talking about? Howe she knew this profile without investigation?"


    Davis¡¯ eyes never left her, as she yfully twirled the electric baton. "Ethan, hook up the Ravens, I need the location of Marcus." She instructed decisively.


    Ethan¡¯s hand trembled as he responded to the flurry of her instructions. Stone brought in a chair, she sat down crossed legs beside Barry who was kneeling.


    Davis stared at her with pride and amusement. Yet contemting "is she still the crybaby wife?"


    He is beginning to think of his wife having a split personality. One weak and crying, the other deadly and cold.


    But before they could leave, Ethan¡¯s radio crackled. It was the response from the Ravens. "Marcus Grant hostage in Country Y dungeon Room 14 sublevel 3. Requires the presidential permit to be visited."


    "What other options?" Jessica asked over the device. It is a long hassle seeking permission and with the president involved it seems the case isn¡¯t simple.


    For Jessica, all she wanted was closure¡ªa clear understanding of what had happened¡ªso they could let go, as they had no intention of involving themselves in politics or anything rted to it.


    "Miss," the voice greeted with respect. "Based on the findings of his case, he can¡¯t be seen, it can only be done with the second option."


    "Second Option?" She asked inquisitively and a tinge of contemtionced in her voice.


    "Send the map." She instructed calmly.


    "Miss, you have to consult your.." the voice began but Jessica¡¯s cold voice snapped him shut. "Right now."


    "Okay." The voice mumbled in resignation.


    Jessica turned her gaze to the trembling Barry. Her eyes cold and expressionless.


    "I will seek out Marcus Grant and when I am done," she paused briefly lifting his head to meet her gaze. "I will be back for you." She concluded.


    "Keep him alive. Heal him just enough. Then start over tomorrow." Davis voice cackled through the silence as he instructed Stone.


    Jessica slowly stood up, with a sharp turn she walked towards the exit followed by Davis, Ethan then Stone who had the door closed.


    And as the door closed, Barry curled up in a puddle of blood, whispering the same name over and over through cracked lips.


    "Marcus Grant."


    With slow, measured steps, the group left the base. Stone saw them off at the gate.


    "Treat his wounds carefully, and make sure no one visits him," Davis instructed again.


    They boarded the car and departed, with the shadow guards falling into formation behind them.


    In the car, Jessica rested her head against the headrest, eyes closed, her mind swirling with thoughts. Davis nced at her side profile, his gaze filled with unspoken emotions.


    Suddenly, Jessica¡¯s stomach churned. She quickly pulled out a disposable bag and vomited.


    "Pull over," Davis ordered, immediately reaching over to pat her back. He unscrewed a bottle of water and brought it to her lips as she lifted her head.


    Her forehead was damp with sweat. The fiercedy from the dungeon was gone, reced by a tired, vulnerable woman battling the symptoms of pregnancy.


    "Drink some water," he said gently.


    She nodded, took a small sip, rinsed her mouth, and poured the water out. After alighting from the car to dispose of the bag in a nearby trash can, she got back in, and they continued their journey back to the city.

 Chapter 262: Marcus Grant...

    <h4>Chapter 262: Marcus Grant...</h4>


    Davis stared at her pale face with concern. She had kept herposure intact while interrogating the culprit, but now he could finally see how exhausted she truly was. Gently, he pulled her into his embrace.


    "Baby, are you okay?" he asked, worried.


    Jessica shook her head. It had taken every ounce of strength to remain in that room for so long. But she didn¡¯t want him to have any regrets¡ªshe wanted this Chapter of their lives to be over.


    She longed for her life to return to a time when she had nothing to worry about. The sooner she solved this riddle, the more relieved she would feel.


    "Deborah prepared your favourite snacks for you before we left the house, do you mind having any?" He asked with concern, his gaze everly gently.


    "Alright." She muttered. "What¡¯s the time?" She asked.


    Davis was busy arranging the snacks for her when Ethan quickly responded, "19:38 hours."


    Jessica nodded. "The secret dungeon in Country Y is 120 kilometers from here. I think we need to head over and take a look. If possible, we¡¯ll find Marcus Grant."


    Davis¡¯s hand froze, and Ethan¡¯s breath hitched at her words, while her face remained expressionless.


    "Babe, no. Let¡¯s go back home. You need rest and you¡¯re already stressed," Davis protested.


    How could she be nning to invade a dungeon tonight without any prenning? Wasn¡¯t that a death wish?


    Jessica smiled faintly. Returning home without achieving her goal would be troublesome¡ªtoo many people were watching.


    Raising her phone to her ear, she called the shadow guards. "Connect Team 2 for backup. Bring me my gear. The mission is infiltration," she said coldly.


    Davis, sitting close to her, heard the cold gasp of the person on the other end of the call. But just when he thought the person would protest, they said the unthinkable: "Follow your orders."


    Davis didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He couldn¡¯t help but me himself for being soft-hearted and allowing her toe with him.


    Now he was afraid¡ªafraid he might lose her tonight, afraid he might lose the unborn child growing within her.


    Given the choice, he didn¡¯t want to proceed with the investigation¡ªnot now, not anymore. He sighed lightly and handed the snack over to her.


    Sensing his worry, Jessica reached for his hand. "Calm down. Nobody knows we¡¯reing, and it¡¯s just for three hours," she exined quietly.


    Davis pressed his throbbing brow, frustration etched on his face as he wrestled with the decision to move forward or return home.


    ~City Dungeon~


    The hum of the car engine filled the silence as Jessica sat beside Davis, her hand gently resting on his.


    The heavily tinted windows made it difficult to see the world outside, but inside the armored SUV, the atmosphere was thick with unspoken emotion.


    Davis had changed into a dark, simply tailored suit, while Jessica, now in jeans and an off-white polo, looked calm but alert.


    Yet the subtle tremble in her hand didn¡¯t escape Davis¡¯s notice. He turned to her, his eyes softening.


    "You sure about this?" he asked, his voice low, almost hesitant.


    Jessica nodded, her gaze fixed ahead. "I need to see him. To understand why everything happened."


    The vehicle slowed as they reached the outskirts of the old district¡ªa part of the city few dared to enter without cause.


    An iron gate loomed ahead, half-swallowed by creeping vines and the decay of time.


    Guards, fully armed and alert, checked credentials before waving the car through.


    Jessica¡¯s expression grew tense as the car descended into the hidden underground facility.


    Cold air began to seep through the vehicle¡¯s venttion, making her shiver involuntarily.


    Davis noticed and reached for the nket folded beside him, draping it gently over herp. "Thanks," she whispered.


    After an hour and thirty minutes of driving, the group pulled up at the front gate of the dungeon.


    With Jessica¡¯s guidance and instruction, the car parked in the camera¡¯s blind spot.


    Davis gave a nod, but his jaw tightened as the vehicle came to a stop. The dungeon wasn¡¯t a ce of rehabilitation¡ªit was where secrets were buried and kept under lock and key.


    Inside, the stone corridors echoed with every step. Moisture dripped from the ceilings, and a faint metallic scent filled the air.


    Jessica slowed, cing a hand over her lower stomach as they passed the cells. She didn¡¯tin, but Davis motioned for her to pause.


    "If it gets too much¡ª"


    "I¡¯ll step back. I promise," she said.


    A guard escorted them to one of the cells, where the lights flickered ominously.


    Behind the reinforced bars sat three men¡ªaged, worn, and covered in the grime of forgotten years.


    They straightened slightly at the sight of Davis and Jessica. One of them, a wiry man with scars along his jaw, stood.


    "Didn¡¯t think we¡¯d see your face again, Davis Allen."


    "I could say the same for you, Thorn," Davis replied coldly.


    Jessica studied each of the prisoners carefully, memorizing their faces. She had read the files, but nothingpared to seeing them in person¡ªthe ones responsible for Davis¡¯s past suffering.


    "I want the names of the others involved," Davis said. "We know the attempt on my parents¡¯ lives wasn¡¯t orchestrated by mere thieves. Who gave you the order?"


    Thorn smirked. "And what makes you think we¡¯d talk now?"


    Davis leaned forward slightly in his wheelchair, eyes steely. "Because you¡¯ve rotted here for years. And I can make sure you disappearpletely¡ªor I can make your existence just tolerable enough, if you cooperate."


    Another man, older with milky eyes, coughed. "The old man¡ªhe said no visitors. That no one woulde. Said the deal was over."


    Jessica stepped closer. "What deal?"


    The man coughed again, looking at her with renewed interest. "You¡¯re her, aren¡¯t you? Brown¡¯s daughter. Hah, just like your mother... fiery eyes."


    Jessica¡¯s heart skipped. "You knew my mother?"


    "Everyone did. She was the fire that scorched the ones trying to smother the truth. She died for it¡ªpainfully¡ªthrough the one man she tried to protect. Because of you."


    Davis felt Jessica¡¯s hand tighten around the handle of his chair.


    "Enough riddles. Who. Gave. You. The orders?" Davis snapped.


    A pause. Then the milky-eyed man mumbled, "It wasn¡¯t just one person. There were three names¡ªDesmond... someone called Louis... and... someone inside the Allen family. A woman."


    Jessica and Davis exchanged a look.


    "Desmond," Davis growled. "I knew it."


    "But a woman?" Jessica asked, voice taut.


    The man shook his head lightly. "She knew everything. nned it like a game of chess. Even had someone inside the Brown household feeding her information."


    Jessica took a step back, her mind whirling. Could it be someone close to her? Or someone long thought dead?


    "But what¡¯s the rtionship between my mother and his?" she asked, her voice contemtive.


    "Best friends," he smirked.


    The word dropped like a bomb, leaving them stunned. The three men chuckled darkly.


    In that moment, Jessica and Davis realized there were missing pieces¡ªfacts between their families that had never been spoken.


    Davis reached for her hand and gave it a reassuring squeeze. "We¡¯ll uncover the rest," he said. "But this... this is enough to act."


    The guard signaled it was time. As they turned to leave, Thorn called out:


    "You think this ends with us, Davis? You¡¯ve barely scratched the surface."


    Davis didn¡¯t turn back. "Then I¡¯ll keep digging."


    As they walked out of the cell, Jessica stopped the guard. "I would like to see the prisoner in Room 14," she said.


    The guard shook his head. "That¡¯s a special cell. It requires an authority pass. No one¡¯s allowed to visit."


    Having served in the dungeon for some time, he had never once handled a visit to that inmate¡ªif there even was one. The records barely mentioned Room 14.


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about us. Just go your way while I pay him a visit. But if you dare try to stop me..." Jessica said with a cold smirk.


    The guard sighed. He couldn¡¯t just let them through¡ªbut the look in her eyes made him reach for his whistle. In a sh, he lost consciousness.


    He was carried into the guard¡¯s room,id down as though asleep. Then they proceeded to Room 14.


    The corridor leading there was colder. Quieter.


    As they approached, one of the subordinates stood waiting. "Room 14 was sealed. We didn¡¯t realize there was a live inmate still inside. Records listed it as storage."


    "Storage?" Davis echoed, wheeling himself forward.


    Inside, they found a ss cell reinforced with hydraulic locks.


    Within, a man sat cross-legged¡ªnot chained. He lifted his head slowly, eyes gleaming like a predator just waking from slumber. He was tall, mid-fifties, with streaks of white in his hair. Exceptionally calm.


    Jessica frowned. "Marcus Grant?"

 Chapter 263: Be careful...

    <h4>Chapter 263: Be careful...</h4>


    Hearing her call his name, Marcus slowly retracted his gaze from Davis. It settled on Jessica for a moment, his lips curling into a faint, knowing smile.


    "Never expected the great Allen grandson and his wife to visit me. What an honor," he said mockingly, his voice gravelly with age and regret.


    Davis wheeled himself further into the cell, his eyes calmly scanning the dreary room.


    "Seems like you¡¯ve been expecting me," Davis replied coldly. "Well, I¡¯m here now."


    He studied Marcus¡¯s features carefully¡ªcalcting, trying to decode the intent behind the man¡¯s words. He¡¯d interrogated four others before now, and a pattern had emerged: every trail, every whisper of conspiracy, pointed back to one central cause¡ªan old feud with the Allen family. And if there was one truth Davis believed in, it was this: the enemy of an enemy is often a friend¡ªor at least a useful pawn.


    Regardless of how many answers he uncovered, he had one goal: to understand what his father died protecting, to identify the hands behind the act, and, if possible¡ªmake them pay.


    Marcus exhaled deeply, a weariness shadowing his eyes. "I assume no one knows you¡¯re here. But you should know it won¡¯t be long before someone notices. So, tell me¡ªwhat answers do you seek?"


    "Why are you so eager to talk?" Davis asked, a smirk tugging at his lips. "Shouldn¡¯t I be taking your life for your part in all of this?"


    Marcus chuckled lightly. "Eager? Maybe I am," he said, his voice distant, lost in memory. "Some mistakes haunt you. I only want to amend the past... correct what I once helped destroy."


    Jessica, who had been quietly observing, stepped forward. Her eyes narrowed as she studied the man¡¯s hollow expression. "You sound like a man filled with regrets. Why?"


    "Regrets?" Marcus echoed. "Yes. Many. But now... now I just want the truth to be known, even if it¡¯s toote."


    He turned to Davis.


    "The answers you seek aren¡¯t written in any report or buried in any public record. Your father¡¯s death was orchestrated by a few elite men who wanted to control the power."


    He paused, then continued, "Your father, Alex, discovered something. Something that could have taken the Allen Group to heights no one imagined. That discovery made him a threat."


    Davis tensed. "Go on."


    "At the time, your mother led the R&D division. Under her leadership, they made groundbreaking advancements. They were a force in the industry¡ªformidable and envied."


    Marcus¡¯s voice dropped lower. "By sheer luck, your father encountered a dying psychic who entrusted him with a prototype of an advanced umtion and sustainable energy system. Though revolutionary, it is dangerous, too."


    He looked up, locking eyes with Davis. "When he began development, the Louis family caught wind of it. That¡¯s when the real problems started."


    "And I¡¯m supposed to believe this?" Davis asked skeptically.


    Marcus coughed, blood tinging his lips. He wiped it with the back of his hand, then chuckled dryly. "You don¡¯t have to believe it. It¡¯s the truth."


    "The council approached your father, demanding he hand over the tech. He refused. The Louis family, driven by greed, aligned with them."


    "What was their n?" Davis asked sharply.


    "Simple," Marcus said. "Take the tech. If he resists, eliminate him."


    "Then why kidnap my sister and me?" Davis asked, his voice rising.


    Marcus scoffed. "That was a n gone wrong. The idea was to hold you as leverage to force Alex to surrender the prototype. But before any negotiation could happen, Desmond made his move."


    Davis¡¯s hands clenched at the name. "Desmond again..."


    Marcusughed bitterly, the sound echoing against the cell walls. "Desmond never epted his younger brother¡¯s authority. When the council failed to sway Alex, Desmond took matters into his own hands. After the ¡¯ident,¡¯ they monitored your parents, hoping they¡¯d cooperate. A paralysis serum was used with the intention of keeping them quiet if they ever recovered. Unfortunately... they didn¡¯t make it."


    Jessica¡¯s voice was tight. "Was anyone else caught in this?"


    Marcus nodded. "Her best friend. She knew about the prototype and began asking questions after the ident. Her husband, driven by greed and an affair, was easy to manipte. He sold her out."


    He turned to Jessica. "You know how that story ends."


    Silence fell over the trio. Anger, cold and controlled, simmered beneath their skin.


    "So in the end, it was Desmond, George... and Louis," Davis said through gritted teeth.


    Marcus sighed. "Louis always wanted a stake in the Allen empire. That¡¯s why he forced his adopted daughter to marry Aaron. Desmond promised to deliver the prototype once he took control, but Louis grew tired of waiting."


    He nced away. "Recently, though... Desmond isn¡¯t the only yer. He¡¯s be a pawn in arger game."


    Jessica¡¯s eyes narrowed. "A new yer?"


    Marcus hesitated. "A young man... out for vengeance. Ruthless."


    Ethan, who had remained silent until now, frowned. "How do you even know all of this?"


    Marcus gave a thin smile. "The Brotherhood of Daggers and Serpents isn¡¯t just some criminal group. We deal in intelligence, too. Information flows freely in our world."


    Davis stared at him, his voice now ice-cold. "So this is your attempt to exonerate yourself?"


    Marcus met his gaze, unflinching. "Maybe. Or maybe I¡¯m just giving you the only thing I can offer now¡ªthe truth."


    "You could pay for your part in this," Davis said, his voice low and dangerous.


    "I¡¯ve been locked up for two years by the Council, and my end has already been decided. I won¡¯t fight it if you choose to take my life¡ªbecause whether it¡¯s now orter, the result is the same. But ask yourself... is that the justice your father would have wanted? Or would he want you to finish what he started?"


    Jessica¡¯s grip tightened on Davis¡¯s shoulder. Her ears picked up the rising noise¡ªhurried footsteps, guards approaching.


    "Someone¡¯sing. We need to go," she whispered. "Now."


    Marcus nodded grimly. "Take this as your lead. Investigate what I¡¯ve told you. Dig deeper. You¡¯ll find what you need."


    Davis lingered a moment, his gaze locked with Marcus¡¯s. "You¡¯d better pray this information is true. If not..."


    Marcus gave a tired smile. "Then you¡¯lle back. And I won¡¯t stop you."


    "Then pray," Davis said coldly, "because I will definitely be back. No one involved in that matter should be allowed to go free."


    Marcus¡¯s lips curled lightly. "You call the shots. Just make sure you choose wisely¡ªand protect the Allen family from the hands grappling for it," he said slowly, his gaze sincere.


    Jessica¡¯s ears perked at the echoing rush of footsteps outside the cell. It was faint at first¡ªbarely a murmur against the stone corridor¡ªbut it was growing louder and more urgent with each passing second.


    She took a deep breath. She had expected their response earlier. She shot a nce at Davis, whose jaw clenched, his eyes still locked on Marcus Grant, the two men engaged in a silent battle as Davis absorbed Marcus¡¯s final revtions.


    "Davis, we have to leave now¡ªbefore things get messy," she said.


    Davis didn¡¯t respond immediately. His gaze bore into Marcus, chest heaving with restrained fury. But Jessica tightened her grip on his shoulder and gave a light tug. "Davis. We can¡¯t be caught here."


    He gave a curt nod.


    Jessica turned on her heel to take the lead while Ethan carefully maneuvered the wheelchair toward the entrance. She peeked through the slit. No one¡ªyet.


    But voices issued sharp, clipped instructions, followed by the rhythmic pounding of multiple footsteps echoing through the hallway.


    She took another deep breath. "Here we go," she muttered, moremand than statement.


    Just as she reached for the door, Marcus¡¯s voice floated over¡ªgentle, quiet, and concise. "Take the left corridor. There are fewer cameras, and the hall isn¡¯t well lit."


    Jessica shot him a nce, trying to gauge the sincerity in his words. Even if there were cameras, her subordinates had long disabled them.


    Slowly, she stepped out of the cell, and Ethan pushed Davis forward. They slipped out quietly, the sound of iing guards drawing nearer with each step.


    The dim hallway stretched ahead¡ªnarrow and uneven. Not ideal for a wheelchair when in a haste as it could attract unwanted attention.


    Behind them, Marcus sat in silence, shrouded in shadow¡ªyet strangely at peace. His gaze remained fixed on the door. "I¡¯ve done the little I can," he murmured to himself.


    One of her subordinates appeared at the end of the hallway. "Miss, this way," he said, scanning the surroundings.


    Jessica nodded and turned to meet Ethan and Davis¡¯s gaze.


    Ethan didn¡¯t need to be told¡ªhe knew Jessica was alreadying up with another n. But this time, Davis did the unexpected. He took a deep breath and slowly stood up. He flexed his legs lightly. "Let¡¯s go," he said.


    "Ethan, go ahead. No matter what happens, just leave and get the car ready," he instructed. He hadn¡¯t used his legs forcefully in a long time but tonight, he had to.


    The footsteps behind them grew clearer and closer. Shouts erupted, echoing down the corridor like rms in a tunnel.


    "We might¡¯ve been spotted," Davis said tersely, a faint smirk ying on his lips.


    "Been a long time since I did any exercise," Jessica muttered, flipping the wheelchair aside for easier movement. Ethan took it and disappeared down the corridor.


    "Be careful. You¡¯re pregnant," Davis said, his tone tinged with worry.

 Chapter 264: Escape...

    <h4>Chapter 264: Escape...</h4>


    "You¡¯re right¡ªpregnant in the stomach, not the legs or hands," she smirked, tying her hair into a bun.


    Taking a deep breath, she nced at Davis worriedly. "Will you be okay?" she asked, helping him hurriedly remove his suit, leaving him in just his shirt with the sleeves rolled up.


    With sharp precision, they raced through the hall, avoiding obstacles in their path.


    Behind them, the guards had reached the corridor, their shouts echoing after them. A gunshot rang out, bouncing off the walls and sending a sharp tremor down Jessica¡¯s spine.


    "They¡¯re armed," Davis murmured grimly.


    "What do you think?" Jessica panted, unable to deny that her energy had faded slightly. She med the pregnancy¡ªthough right now, it felt more like a hindrance than a blessing.


    After covering half the hallway, her eyes caught sight of a control panel on the wall. She halted in her tracks, prompting Davis to stop.


    With a quick exchange of nces, Davis bent down, giving her the chance to climb onto his shoulders as he carefully lifted himself from the ground.


    He wouldn¡¯t deny that he was taking a huge risk¡ªbut they needed to cover their tracks. They couldn¡¯t let the lights hinder their escape. Right now, a sessful escape was all that mattered.


    With Davis standing tall, her hands reached the control panel. His legs ached, but no matter how painful it was, he had to bear it.


    With swift precision, she pried the panel open using a pin she pulled from her bangle, recing it immediately.


    She pulled a pair of pliers from her hip band, her gloves already on.


    Another gunshot.


    Closer this time.


    Jessica worked furiously, sparks flying from the panel as she bypassed the ess code. Her fingers danced over the connections until¡ª


    The entire corridor plunged into darkness.


    Davis gently lowered her. "Are you okay?" he murmured into the dark. Carefully, he grasped her hand, and together they raced forward, each guiding the other by tracing the walls with their free hand.


    They reached the end of the hallway. A heavy steel door stood ajar¡ªclearly pried open by her team. A faint stream of moonlight filtered in, offering their only source of light.


    With a swift move, they slipped through the doorway, both gasping for breath. They hadn¡¯t expected the hallway to be this long.


    They paused, breathing heavily, eyes scanning for any enemy lurking in the dark. Their pupils adjusted to the low light, ears heightened, straining for the slightest sound.


    "We¡¯ve got to shut this damn door," she muttered through gritted teeth. Both of them took position and, with all the strength they could muster, slowly pushed the heavy door shut. It clicked with a loud thud.


    Jessica pulled out the thick wooden beam her subordinates had used to keep the door open and blocked it.


    "Let¡¯s go," they said in unison, taking off once more¡ªracing across the open field, carefully counting their steps to avoid hidden traps.


    Voices still echoed behind them, but they were fading now. With the whole building plunged into darkness, pursuit became much more difficult.


    After a few tense minutes, they reached a secluded area where their car was parked.


    Ethan stepped out, holding the passenger door open. His eyes widened as the two of them emerged like shadows from the abyss.


    "Get it started!" Jessica screamed. "Now!"


    Ethan didn¡¯t hesitate.


    Davis and Jessica quickly jumped into the car, mming the doors shut. Ethan hit the elerator, tires screeching as the vehicle sped off¡ªdisappearing into the night.


    The shadow guards followed suit, vanishing into the darkness, leaving the base inplete disarray.


    With steady speed, precision, and skill, Ethan maneuvered the car out of the danger zone. After navigating a hidden route for two hours, they finally reached the main road.


    Jessica, who had sat with clenched fists and a tense body for the past two hours, finally let out a breath. Seeing the familiar road ahead eased the tightness in her chest. Her shoulders slumped in exhaustion, her body weakened by relief, and the adrenaline that had kept her going began to fade.


    She pulled out her phone and dialed a number. "Any casualties?" she asked, her heart pounding.


    "None at the moment," came the response.


    "Evacuated?" she asked, her tone more serious now.


    "Fully evacuated."


    "That¡¯s great..." she muttered, the phone sliding from her hand.


    Slowly, she rested her head on Davis¡¯s shoulder. "Hubby... I¡¯m tired," she murmured.


    Davis smiled lightly and pulled her into his arms, his eyes tracing the features of her face as the streemps flickered past the car window.


    "You can sleep. Hubby will protect you," he whispered.


    He hadn¡¯t expected her to go through with this mission. She had insisted oning, and for a long time, he questioned if it had been the right decision.


    But she had fought gantly for their escape. She had surprised him in more ways than he could count. Taking this risk, just to help him uncover the truth¡ªDavis couldn¡¯t quite put his emotions into words.


    It had been a rollercoaster of a night. Never had he expected to break into a high-security prison and escape.


    "Ethan, adjust the temperature, please. It¡¯s dropping fast¡ªshe might catch a cold," he instructed gently.


    He carefully draped a nket over Jessica, making sure she was warm andfortable.


    Davis couldn¡¯t help but wonder, How many times has she embarked on life-and-death missions like this... as the Mafia goddaughter?


    His mind swirled with unanswered questions. Should I be grateful... or worried about her?


    ~At Jessica¡¯s Mansion~


    Deborah paced the sitting room anxiously, clutching a sweater tightly to her chest, another one draped over her arm. She kept ncing out the window, hoping for any sign of their arrival.


    By the time they got home, it was already 3:00 a.m.


    As the car pulled into thepound, Deborah exhaled in relief and rushed out to wee them¡ªbut stopped short when she saw Jessica sound asleep, Davis gently waking her with a soft whisper.


    "Baby... baby, wake up. We¡¯re home," Davis called gently.


    Jessica stirred slightly, her eyes still closed. She wanted to sleep a little longer.


    "Come on, we¡¯re home now. You¡¯ll sleep much morefortably once you¡¯re inside," he coaxed softly yet no response.


    Taking a deep breath, he turned to Deborah, who was waiting by the entrance.


    "Deborah, you can go inside. I¡¯ll take care of her."


    Deborah nodded in understanding and quietly made her way into the house.


    Ethan stood beside the car, awaiting further instructions. Davis nced down at Jessica¡¯s face and sighed softly.


    "She¡¯spletely exhausted," he murmured.


    Then, turning to Ethan, he said, "Take care of the team. Make sure everything around here is secure."


    While Ethan was still processing the instruction, Davis stepped out of the car and carefully lifted Jessica into his arms.


    With steady, purposeful steps, his gait filled with determination and care he carried her bridal-style toward their bedroom, skillfully avoiding the sightlines of any subordinates on night duty who might blow his cover.

 Chapter 265: Not in the news....

    <h4>Chapter 265: Not in the news....</h4>


    Soft morning light filtered through the curtains, casting golden streaks across the floor of the spacious bedroom. The clock hanging deftly on the wall struck 10 AM, yet the upants of the bedroom remained in deep slumber.


    The tense air surrounding them several hours ago had settled into silence, interrupted only by the rhythmic rise and fall of the duo¡¯s steady breathing.


    Jessicay curled up beside Davis, her head resting gently against his chest, his arm protectively around her.


    Their faces bore traces of fatigue, with dark shadows beneath their eyes, brows furrowed slightly from the residual weight of the night¡¯s danger.


    But now, in the soft glow of the quiet morning, they looked peaceful and safe together.


    A faint vibration on the bedside table buzzed insistently. It was Jessica¡¯s phone followed by the second device¡ªDavis¡¯s phone, also on the table, buzzing with notifications piled up, lighting the screens one after another. News alerts. Missed calls. Messages.


    Davis stirred first, his arm tightening slightly around her instinctively before his eyes slowly opened.


    He blinked lightly against the soft light to steady his gaze. Lowering his head, he kissed her hair softly, it was the first thing that came into his line of sight.


    Slowly, he adjusted her in his arms, and for a moment, he simply watched her face as though he wanted to imprint the moment into his heart. Carefully, he brushed a few strands of hair from her face.


    He nted a soft kiss on her forehead. "Babe," he called softly.


    "Baby... Jess...e on... wake up," he murmured as he nudged her arm briefly with so much care as though she were a fragile porcin doll.


    She groaned softly, her voice muffled. "Five more minutes."


    Davis chuckled quietly. "Your phone¡¯s already having a seizure. I think you should pick it up," he whispered as he nted featherlight kisses on her fluttering eyshes, his hand slowly tracing and caressing her arms and body.


    Jessica¡¯s brows furrowed as she reluctantly opened her eyes. She slowly sat up, her muscles stiff, her mind still catching up to the fact that they were home and safe.


    She took a deep breath and memories of the eventst night surfaced, her breath hitched as she recalled she had slept off in the car.


    Quickly, she nced around and noticed she was sleeping in the bedroom, her clothes changed from jeans and polo to pajamas.


    She sighed and rubbed her head. "You... yo... you carried me... in?" she stammered.


    Disbelief riddled her features. "What do you think?" he smirked.


    Her face turned beet red, her gaze averted. "You were¡ª" he began, but noticing the shift in her face, he raised a brow. "What were you thinking?"


    He asked as he flipped over, letting her lie beneath him. She gasped in surprise, hands pping as she grabbed his shoulders.


    Carefully, he studied her face. "Are you by any means..." He started, lowering his head to nt a light kiss on her lips. She gulped.


    "Davis stop, I... was... I wasn¡¯t thinking of anything," she murmured, eyes darting to anything in the room but him.


    "Why do I get the feeling you¡¯re lying?" he smirked, his hand slowly finding its way under her fabric. Her body tensed lightly, her breath hitched, and her hand instinctively pressed against his chest to stop him.


    Her gaze, unconsciously falling on his lips, lingered as though following a silentmand, her hand wrapped around his neck, pulling him in for a kiss.


    Without furtherment, he kissed her deeply, yet gently as though embedding every unspoken word into it. By the time he pulled away, she was already gasping for breath.


    Settling beside her again, he pulled her into his arms. "I didn¡¯t do anything other than carry you in," he murmured.


    Jessica felt her heart lurch to her throat. "What?! Carried me in? Like¡ªyou walked?" she asked, eyes wide.


    "Or do you think I flew in?" he asked, a smile dancing on his lips. Jessica shook her head, thoughts swirling fast and questions rolling out like stones.


    "Were you seen? By who? Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?"


    Yet deep down, she wished she¡¯d been awake to see her imaginatione true.


    "Don¡¯t worry, nobody saw¡ªexcept Ethan. It was a wishe true for me," he answered, leaving her stunned.


    She¡¯d thought it was all in her imagination, never expecting it to be his wish.


    Her gaze locked on his. "Keep looking at me like that and you might not leave this bed again. Besides, there are several wa¡ª"


    "You are impossible. Hooligan," she muttered, ring at him.


    Then, the vibration came again.


    She reached for the phone and swiped across the screen. Her gaze sharpened almost instantly.


    She tapped open a headline, then another. Her lips parted slightly as she read aloud:


    "Mysterious Attack on Government Detention Facility Leaves No Trace¡ªAuthorities Baffled."


    "High-Security Cell Breached. Suspect Interrogated and Left Alive. No Footage. No Evidence."


    Davis¡¯s eyes narrowed. "The authorities reported?."


    She nodded, scrolling through the barrage of news. "No footage. No physical evidence. Just spection and conspiracy theories."


    "They don¡¯t know who it was." He exhaled in relief. "Good. That gives us room to move."


    Jessica nodded, already tapping through encrypted messages from her team. "My people cleared the footprints. Disabled surveince inside and out. They followed protocol.


    The Brotherhood¡¯s name wasn¡¯t mentioned anywhere. Neither was ours."


    A short pause, then Davis said, "We still have something to do today."


    She looked at him, eyes softening. "I¡¯ll be going for a checkup. And maybe we can go visit the old man at the hospital."


    Davis nodded. "I¡¯ll go with you for every checkup. I want to witness every stage of his development. And if you¡¯re visiting the old man, I might as welle. I need to ask him a few questions¡ªto get a clearer picture," he murmured.


    Jessica kissed him lightly. "Hubby is great," she said, her lips curling into a smile. She slowly swung her legs over the side of the bed. "Let¡¯s get ready."


    Later That Morning


    Jessica emerged from the bathroom dressed in a soft cream blouse and tailored ck cks, her hair pulled into a neat ponytail. Davis, dressed in a ck shirt and ck cks, was adjusting the final button on his sleeve.


    His usual wheelchair sat waiting by the door. "Are you sure you can go through the checkup with me?" she asked.


    "Of course. That¡¯s my child. I will," Davis replied. "It might not take long."


    Jessica¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line. "Then let¡¯s go."


    As they walked toward the car waiting outside, a few subordinates stepped aside silently, nodding in respect.


    Inside the car, Jessica checked the live news feed onest time.


    Still no leads. No arrests. No trace.


    They had made it out clean¡ªfor now.

 Chapter 266: How did I miss that?

    <h4>Chapter 266: How did I miss that?</h4>


    The trip to the hospital was uneventful aside from the usual cuddling, hugging, and soft whispers of concern. Though Jessica had known she was pregnant for the past few weeks, seeing herself en route to the hospital because of pregnancy made the truth ring and undeniable.


    Noticing her overly calm demeanor, Davis sighed, his face clearly revealing the volume of worry swirling in his heart.


    "Are you scared?" Davis asked, his gaze never leaving hers. Given Jessica¡¯s phobia of hospitals and the fact that this was her first pregnancy, he couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    "Yes, I was... but having you here has eased it a bit¡ªthough notpletely," she replied with a small smile.


    She had been genuinely worried about her phobia acting up, but the little life growing inside her needed all the care and attention it could get. As a doctor, she knew she couldn¡¯t afford to deny her child that.


    With that in mind, she made the bold decision toe to the hospital, albeit with a slightly unusual idea. When it came time for the actual check-up, she nned to blindfold herself¡ªshutting out the memory of being in a hospital.


    Jessica believed that although it might be challenging, that was the onlypromise she could offer. But now, with Davis by her side willingly attending the visit and promising not to miss a single one in the future she felt relieved.


    "You don¡¯t have to be scared. I promise to always be there," he whispered, gently caressing her forehead and nting a kiss.


    As the drive progressed, they chatted about everything under the sun. It was a peaceful andfortable ride.


    After a few hours¡¯ drive from Jessica¡¯s home to the hospital, the driver carefully pulled into the hospital parking lot. His expression was respectful as he stepped out and opened the door.


    Jessica took a moment to study the surroundings for any potential threats. She pulled out her phone and called Be:


    "Sister, I¡¯m at the hospital for a check-up. Care to meet me at the OB-GYN department?"


    Be screamed on the phone.


    "Sis-inw, you¡¯re pregnant? You¡¯re going for a check-up?"


    Jessica sighed. She couldn¡¯t believe her eardrums hadn¡¯t burst from Be¡¯s excited shout.


    "Is it really that great to be pregnant? Might as well count it as a hindrance," she muttered, recalling the incident from the night before and the symptoms she¡¯d been managing.


    Carefully, she slid on her sunsses as the driver ced the wheelchair down and opened the door. His sharp eyes scanned the hospital environment for any sign of danger.


    With great care, he assisted Davis, whose agility in transferring into the wheelchair had improved over time¡ªleaving some of the subordinates stunned and contemtive about how possible it was. Yet, they dared not question it.


    With his feetnding firmly on the ground, Davis carefully settled in, a helpless sigh escaping his lips. Still, he encouraged himself silently.


    "Just a few more days. Yes, a few more days."


    Jessica stepped behind him and gently adjusted the cor of his shirt. Bending slightly, she nted a feather-light kiss on his cheek, catching the flicker of emotion on his face.


    "Can you be more patient?" she asked softly.


    The driver took the handle and slowly pushed Davis toward the hospital entrance.


    "Isn¡¯t that Davis Allen? Is that his rumored wife?" voices murmured as the duo entered the general waiting room.


    "I heard they just returned a few days ago. While his family thought he was missing¡ªor worse¡ªhe was out there enjoying life," someone whispered.


    "Be careful what you say. Didn¡¯t you notice that it was never reported by the family? Even the Police Chief made a statement on their behalf," another responded.


    "Whose family daughter is his wife?"


    "Isn¡¯t it the Louis family¡¯s daughter, Vera?"


    "You¡¯re mistaken. Vera fell for his cousin."


    "His wife is beautiful¡ªand intimidating."


    "I think they¡¯re a perfect match. Quite unfortunate, though. He can¡¯t stand and who knows if he can even perform?" one person muttered.


    Her colleague quickly covered her mouth, her eyes darting around the hallway. "Even if he can¡¯t, it¡¯s not for you to say. If the Allen family sues you for defamation, your entire household will rot in jail."


    The whispers didn¡¯t escape their ears.


    Davis¡¯s lips curled upward as he tugged Jessica¡¯s hand. She leaned closer, and he smirked.


    "Do you also think I can¡¯t perform?"


    Jessica felt her cheeks heat up. She couldn¡¯t believe he was asking that in public.


    "Davis Allen, don¡¯t be shameless," she said through gritted teeth.


    They made their way into the OB-GYN department. The white walls of the private women¡¯s clinic gleamed under soft, calming lights. The gentle scent of disinfectant mixed withvender diffusers created a tranquil atmosphere.


    Jessica sat beside Davis in the quiet, exclusive wing of the hospital, designed for thefort of the elite. Dressed in a soft beige sweater and dark maternity jeans chosen more forfort than style, she tapped her fingers nervously against her thigh.


    Davis noticed and gently reached out to hold her hand.


    "Stop overthinking," he murmured, offering a reassuring squeeze. "We¡¯re just here to confirm everything¡¯s okay."


    She gave a small nod and smile.


    The door creaked open. A nurse stepped out.


    "Mrs. Allen? You maye in now. The doctor is ready for you."


    Jessica had scheduled the appointment in advance and specifically picked a day with fewer patients. She stood as Davis wheeled forward beside her.


    They entered the consultation room and were greeted by a poised, warm woman in her fifties¡ªDr. Ste. Her presence wasforting, her smile maternal.


    "Good morning, Mrs. Allen, Mr. Allen. Please, make yourselvesfortable," she said.


    Jessica sat nervously while Davis parked his chair beside her, still holding her hand.


    "I understand this is your first prenatal check-up?" the doctor asked.


    Jessica nodded. "Yes, I already confirmed the pregnancy at home, but I haven¡¯t done any scans or tests yet."


    "Well, you¡¯re not the first woman to walk in that way," Dr. Ste chuckled gently. "Let¡¯s do a basic ultrasound first, then discuss how far along you are and what precautions you¡¯ll need moving forward."


    Jessica took a deep breath. Davis gave her hand a gentle squeeze as she walked over to the table.


    Shey back on the examination bed. As Dr. Ste spread the gel on her abdomen and began the scan, silence filled the room¡ªuntil a soft, rhythmic sound emerged.


    Thump-thump. Thump-thump.


    Davis blinked, the sound instantly anchoring his attention. Jessica stiffened, her breath hitched, and at this moment, she had to ept the reality that she was pregnant.


    "There it is," Dr. Ste smiled. "A strong heartbeat."


    Jessica turned toward the monitor as a small, clearly formed figure came into view, gently shifting.


    "You¡¯re about eleven to twelve weeks in," Dr. Ste said softly. "That¡¯s roughly three months."


    Jessica¡¯s jaw dropped. "Three... what?" She looked at Davis, stunned. "Three months?"


    The doctor nodded. "Yes. The heartbeat is strong. The fetus is well-developed."


    Jessica exhaled slowly. "I thought it was just a few weeks... I only noticed the symptoms recently."


    "You¡¯ve been active," Dr. Ste replied. "It¡¯s not umon. Stress, travel, intense routines¡ªsometimes it all masks the signs."


    Jessica let out a quietugh. "I¡¯ve definitely been exercising. But I guess I¡¯ve been neglecting some things."


    "Your blood hormone levels and early fetal markers are consistent," the doctor exined. "It¡¯smon for first-time moms to confuse early symptoms with fatigue or other stress-rted signs."


    "Well, then," Jessica said with a small sigh, "it¡¯s time to make some lifestyle adjustments."


    "Absolutely," Dr. Ste agreed, handing her a towel. "We¡¯ll start you on prenatal supplements and schedule the standard blood tests."


    Davis spoke up, his tone protective. "What about her stress levels? Her blood pressure? She bottles a lot up. Could it harm the baby?"


    Jessica rolled her eyes inwardly. Please don¡¯t restrict my every movement, she silently pleaded.


    Dr. Ste chuckled. "She needs rest, hydration, and minimal stress. Avoid caffeine,te nights, and high-adrenaline situations. And yes¡ªroutine scans and checkups every few weeks."


    Jessica nodded, Davis taking mental notes like a soldier on a mission.


    "I¡¯ll email you the rmendations," Dr. Ste concluded. "You¡¯re both in for a beautiful journey. The nurse will help with yourb forms."


    After the doctor exited, Jessica turned to Davis, blinking.


    "Three months... how did I miss that?"

 Chapter 267: You need to return...

    <h4>Chapter 267: You need to return...</h4>


    After the detailed discussion with Dr. Ste, Davis carefully noted down every instruction in his phone with firm determination. He wasn¡¯t going to leave anything to chance¡ªnot with Jessica¡¯s health and the baby at stake.


    As they left the consultation room, Jessica slid her phone back into her pants pocket after checking it. "Be might be on her way here since I told her I¡¯m at the Ob-gyn," she said, a small smile tugging her lips.


    "But you need to sit down for a while," Davis said, his tone serious, his lips forming a light smirk. "You¡¯re not supposed to be standing too long."


    Jessica sighed but obeyed, settling on the cozy hospital lounge couch. A fresh bottle of water sat in her hand. Davis, sitting close by in his wheelchair, looked her over again and again, like he still needed proof that she was fine.


    Jessica still had Dr. Ste¡¯s words echoing in her mind. It all felt so real now¡ªpregnant, three months along, and no longer something she could ignore. Davis, meanwhile, had taken the role of "guardian of all healthws," as she called him in her thoughts. There was no escaping him now¡ªnot when he had sworn to supervise every detail of her routine.


    Before she could get too deep into her thoughts, a familiar loud voice rang out across the hallway.


    "Sis!"


    Jessica looked up just in time to catch Be rushing toward her. Her whiteb coat fluttered as she hurried over, her ID badge swinging wildly on her chest.


    "Sis-inw, what did Dr. Ste say? Have you done the scan? Is the baby okay? Are you okay? What¡¯s going on?" Be¡¯s words came out in a rush as she threw her arms around Jessica in a hug.


    Jessicaughed lightly. "Calm down! The baby¡¯s fine. I¡¯m fine. Everything¡¯s fine."


    Davis, who had been sitting quietly the whole time, raised a brow. His own sister hadn¡¯t even acknowledged him. Typical Bepletely ignoring her brother in favor of fussing over her best friend and now sister-inw.


    Jessica smiled and turned the question back. "How are you, Be?"


    Be waved her hand. "Let¡¯s not talk about me. You¡¯re the main event today."


    Jessica didn¡¯t miss the flicker of sadness that crossed Be¡¯s face when she avoided the question. She made a mental note to ask about itter.


    Be looked Jessica up and down, scanning her like a patient. After a few seconds, she grinned. "But Sis... you¡¯re glowing. Is it the pregnancy hormones or the relief from finally facing your hospital phobia?"


    Jessica chuckled. "Maybe both. But mostly shock. I just found out I¡¯m three months in."


    Be¡¯s eyes grew wide. "Three months? You mean you didn¡¯t know? I should sue you for not telling your medical family!"


    Jessicaughed and swatted her gently. "No need for awsuit. I¡¯m already feeling guilty enough."


    Still, as she sat there with the two of them chatting, Jessica¡¯s mind whispered, What kind of doctor misses her own pregnancy signs for three whole months?


    As if sensing her wandering thoughts, Be¡¯s voice turned serious. "How are you really feeling?"


    Jessica leaned back, her hand instinctively resting on her belly. "A little overwhelmed. But... I¡¯ll adjust. I have to."


    Be¡¯s face softened. Then she asked quietly, "Are you still nning to do surgeries or assignments?"


    Before Jessica could speak, Davis interrupted calmly, "She¡¯s not taking any more assignments until after the baby is born."


    His voice was clear and firm.


    Jessica and Be turned to look at him, eyes slightly wide.


    "I¡¯m not trying to be controlling," Davis added, "but I¡¯m just following the doctor¡¯s advice¡ªstress-free living only."


    Jessica sighed deeply, already knowing she wouldn¡¯t win this one. Still, in her heart, she knew she¡¯d find a way to sneak in what she needed to do.


    While thedies continued their chat, Davis quietly rolled his wheelchair to a quiet corner of the lounge with a good view of the hospital¡¯s main entrance and waiting area. From there, he could keep an eye on both his wife and his sister.


    He pulled out his phone and made a quiet call.


    "Hello. Prepare the investment n. Push for fast implementation."


    He paused to listen.


    "If it¡¯s not ready, hold off. But I want every traceable document linked to Allen Group¡¯s silent assets before tomorrow morning. We¡¯ll be making some moves."


    After ending the call, he took a deep breath, adjusted his posture, and turned the chair back toward the lounge.


    Just as he was about to roll forward, a strong yet calm voice called out from behind.


    "Davis?"


    The voice made him pause.


    He slowly turned around and saw a tall, distinguished man walking toward him with a slight limp and a cane tapping softly against the floor.


    "Davis," the man called again as he drew closer, his face filled with quiet surprise and warmth.


    It was Donald Rutherford, one of the oldest and most respected shareholders of the Allen Group¡ªa trusted friend of Davis¡¯ste father and grandfather. d in a sharp suit, silver hairbed neatly back, he looked every inch the elder statesman.


    Davis¡¯s face softened with a smile. "Mr. Rutherford."


    Donald approached, smiling as he offered his hand. "It brings me peace to see you again, son."


    They shook hands firmly.


    "I didn¡¯t expect to see you here," Davis said respectfully.


    "My granddaughter¡¯s here for her own appointment. Life moves fast, doesn¡¯t it?" Donald said with a chuckle, then looked him over again. "But you¡ªyou¡¯re the one everyone¡¯s been wondering about."


    Davis remained quiet, letting the silence fill the space.


    Donald leaned slightly closer. "You¡¯ve been gone too long, Davis. And Desmond... Well, he¡¯s doing more than warming your seat. Though, your ident had been dire but you could still cope if you wish them to."


    Davis¡¯s jaw tightened subtly.


    "I say this with nothing but care for your family¡¯s legacy," Donald continued. "You need to return. The board respects your name. Your father built that trust. Your grandfather nted it. And you¡ªyou carry it."


    "I understand and I will work towards that," Davis said softly. "But not everything is in ce yet."


    Donald nodded slowly. "When you¡¯re ready, I¡¯ll be right behind you. We¡¯ll steady thepany together."


    Then, with a warm smile, he added, "And congrattions. I presume you might havee here for the same purpose."


    Davis looked genuinely surprised and then nodded surprised.


    Donald gave him a knowing look. "That¡¯s great and I hope you will cherish their existence. Protect that family, Davis. You¡¯ve been given something precious."


    As he turned and walked away, his cane tapping softly on the tiles, Davis watched him go with quiet respect.


    In that moment, Davis didn¡¯t just feel like a man recovering from injury. He felt like a man reiming his ce and his future.

 Chapter 268: Desmond isn’t an Allen...

    <h4>Chapter 268: Desmond isn¡¯t an Allen...</h4>


    As Davis wheeled back into the lounge area, he nced around, expecting to see Be still chatting away beside Jessica. But to his surprise, the seat next to Jessica was empty. And the bottle of water in her hand was almost emptied.


    Noticing him rolling into the lounge, Jessica looked up and smiled briefly. "Be had to leave," she said gently, standing to her feet. "She got called into surgery. An emergency case."


    Davis nodded in understanding. "Typical Be. Always running where she¡¯s needed."


    Jessica chuckled softly, then reached for the wheelchair. "Shall we go see Grandpa now?"


    "Of course," Davis replied with an affirmative nod. His heart beating wildly at the thought, he had previously med him for not stopping Desmond¡¯s attitude of taking over his fianc¨¦e for his son, but with so many events that had taken ce within this period, he felt grateful.


    Also, he still had to guide Be into recalling who their grandfather was and possibly introducing them to each other.


    Davis¡¯ lips lifted upward as he imagined how surprising andforting the revtion would be to the Elder who had borne the pain of losing his granddaughter, son.


    Slowly, they made their way through the quiet corridors of the hospital going over to another wing of therge hospital.


    A soft hush lingered in the air, interrupted only by the soft echo of their steady footsteps.


    Soon, they reached the VIP wing. Several bodyguards of Davis¡¯ secret team stood respectfully at the door, preventing even the smallest fly to pass through into the ward.


    "Wee, boss," they chorused in unison as Davis came to a halt at the doorpost. Jessica, with measured steps, stopped beside him, sighing deeply.


    A nurse stationed at the front recognized them immediately and stood to wee them.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Allen, you¡¯re here?" she greeted.


    Jessica nodded politely. "Yes, how is he today?"


    The nurse smiled. "He¡¯s awake and in high spirits."


    With a whirring sound, the door of the ward was pushed open and they went into the ward quietly.


    Elder Allen¡¯s head snapped towards their direction, his breath hitched as though the air had been knocked out of his lungs when his unwavering gaze met theirs and the cup he had in his hand fell to the floor with a thud.


    Slowly, he rubbed his eyes again. "Alfred, are my eyes ying tricks on me?" he asked with a tremor in his voice.


    Alfred smiled faintly at his question as he stepped forward to shake Davis¡¯ hand happily. He patted Jessica¡¯s back, his eyes curving into a thin line.


    "Your eyes aren¡¯t lying and they are not ying any tricks on you. Davis and his wife are finally back after months of disappearance," he exined, his eyes reddening with emotion.


    Initially, he had been worried that Davis might have lost his life for good in the plot of another man, but as he began receiving changes and modifications to the security details taking care of the old man, as well as sending him out of the previous ward to a more advanced one...he felt his heart relieved.


    "Davis! Jessica!" his voice came out raspy but filled with life.


    Jessica was the first to walk over, holding his wrinkled hand gently. Davis wheeled beside her, his eyes soft as he looked at the man who raised him.


    "Grandpa," Davis said, a rare gentleness in his voice. "You look better than I imagined."


    "And you look stronger than the rumors," the old man said, ring at him and squeezing Jessica¡¯s hand. "It seems you wanted my death."


    He narrated, "They said you were dead. I didn¡¯t believe them. But not hearing from you..."


    "I¡¯m sorry," Davis said, emotion flickering in his tone. "Things gotplicated. But I¡¯m back now."


    "Hmph! Who still wants you toe back?" The old man harrumphed.


    Jessica couldn¡¯t help smiling. Davis wheeled his chair closer under the old man¡¯s gaze.


    "Young Master, Young Madam," Alfred greeted. "It is good to see you again."


    "Alfred," Davis nodded. "You¡¯ve done well taking care of him."


    "Only my duty," Alfred replied, then exchanged nces with the caregiver. "But there are some things you need to know."


    Davis tensed slightly. "Go on."


    Alfred looked serious. "There have been several attempts on the Elder¡¯s life since you disappeared. At least three direct incidents."


    Jessica nodded slightly "Okay?"


    "The first happened two weeks after your ident," the caregiver exined, stepping forward. "Someone tampered with his medication. We only noticed because Alfred insisted on cross-checking thebels."


    "The second time," Alfred continued, "someone tried to disconnect his oxygen at night. Thankfully, we had security footage. But the footage was wiped clean before the morning shift arrived."


    "And the third?" Davis asked calmly, though his eyes narrowed.


    "A man disguised as a janitor brought in contaminated IV fluid," Alfred said. "We stopped him in time. Since then, we¡¯ve stationed loyal guards inside and outside this room twenty-four seven."


    Davis nodded slowly. "You did well. We must have the hospital re-checked from the inside. Run background checks on every staff member who has ess to this wing."


    "Already underway," Alfred confirmed.


    The old man sighed heavily. "So much for peace in old age. Even now that I have exhausted my use, I¡¯m still a target."


    Jessica reached out and squeezed his hand. "Don¡¯t worry. You will be fine."


    Elder Allen smiled. "I¡¯m not thinking about myself but you both."


    Davis and Jessica nced at each other in surprise. "What about us?" Jessica asked, hoping there was no problem.


    Elder Allen smiled. "I think you both should be nning now about how to add a number to the family."


    Davis and Jessica nced at each other in surprise. "Grandpa, won¡¯t you first talk about how to survive your stay in the hospital?"


    Elder Allen: "Nothing is going on with me," he muttered.


    Davis leaned closer, his eyes narrowed. "Do you have any idea who is behind your continuous attack?" he asked quietly.


    The old man closed his eyes for a moment, shielding the pained expression on his face before replying in a clipped tone, "Desmond."


    Jessica and Davis exchanged a nce, their breath hitched before it slowly fell.


    "Grandpa, what is Desmond¡¯s background? Why do I have the feeling that you are intentionally stopping him from taking over?" Davis asked.


    Several times he had always given it a dire thought. While his father was alive, he had managed the group even as a junior brother to Desmond, and now he had been asked to take over.


    Davis couldn¡¯t help imagining the possibility of something fishy going on. And the root cause of every problem should be discovered and treated on time.


    Elder Allen thought for a while, his gaze into the distance as his countenance grim. "You are quite observant. Well, Desmond isn¡¯t an Allen."

 Chapter 269: You are not an Allen

    <h4>Chapter 269: You are not an Allen</h4>


    The words fell like a sledgehammer, shattering the rock in Davis¡¯s heart and bearing their judgment with them. "Desmond isn¡¯t an Allen," he murmured silently, his mind spiraling as he struggled to analyze andprehend the weight of this revtion.


    One question thundered through him with unwavering force: "If not an Allen, then who?"


    All his life, he had known Desmond as his uncle. He had grown up calling him that, had seen him at family functions, in business meetings, and around the Allen mansion like any other member of their bloodline.


    Not once had there been a whisper or hint suggesting he was anything but an Allen.


    Yet now, hearing Elder Allen say it with such finality stirred an unsettling dread within Davis. How many more secretsy buried in the depths of this family?


    Unbeknownst to them, Desmond, who had just arrived at the hospital room door ready to argue his way past the guards, stood frozen. The words filtered clearly through the small window, hitting him with unrelenting force.


    "I am not an Allen?"


    "I was never a member of the Allen family?"


    "Why have I not known about this? Why was it hidden from me? What really happened?"


    "If I¡¯m not an Allen, then who am I?"


    "Why had I never been treated differently except in the course of taking over the Group?"


    "Why had no one mentioned it within or outside the Allen family?"


    Inside, Davis¡¯s voice, slightly trembling, broke the heavy silence. "How? Why? Since when?"


    Desmond leaned closer to the door, his heart pounding. He wanted to hear it. He needed to hear how the man he called father would exin away the life he had lived under a name that might not belong to him.


    He expected flimsy excuses, perhaps an attempt to sugarcoat the truth, but the old man¡¯s silence only deepened the chasm inside him.


    After what felt like an eternity, Elder Allen¡¯s voice came, quiet and heavy. "Alfred, go to thepany and bring Desmond over. I need to speak with him. He deserves to hear the truth while I still have the strength to speak it."


    Alfred hesitated, concern shading his expression. The old man hadn¡¯t told him everything, but his instincts told him this matter couldn¡¯t be resolved with soft words or gentle truths.


    "Davis," Elder Allen turned to him, his voice weary, "what do you think?"


    Davis let out a soft sigh. Vengeance had burned in his veins for long and his return this time is to make it true. After the revtion, he had med Desmond for much of the pain he had endured¡ªthe death of his parents, the theft of his inheritance, the endless schemes.


    But now, faced with this truth, a strange silence wrapped around his anger.


    "Let hime. There are questions only he can answer," Davis replied, his voice clipped but calm.


    Alfred gave a nod of resignation and turned to the door, hand reaching for the handle but before he could pull it open, the door was pushed inward.


    Desmond stepped in.


    He moved with a confidence that didn¡¯t match the storm inside him. His eyes glittered with rage and pride, and his voice rang with biting sarcasm. "Long-lost nephew and niece-inw. Tired of hiding?"


    "Hiding?" Davis smirked, locking eyes with him. "You may not be wrong, but it was for the better."


    The tension in the room thickened instantly. Their auras shed like swords in a silent battlefield. Neither man wanted peace. Not here. Not now.


    Jessica, seated with her phone in hand, yawned lightly and tapped Davis¡¯s shoulder. "Hubby?" she whispered, her voice soft.


    He turned instantly to her, hand gently brushing her forehead. "Are you okay?"


    "Just sleepy," she murmured, uninterested in the charged atmosphere around them yet wouldn¡¯t want Davis to loseposure so distract him a bit.


    "You can rest," he replied, his hand still on hers.


    Desmond watched their exchange with narrowed eyes, his rage simmering as memories of everything he¡¯d done shed before him. All his efforts, all his ns, and now this?


    "The better, indeed," he muttered.


    The old man¡¯s voice broke the moment, cold and sharp. "Desmond, it would be better for all of us to stop the unnecessary jabs. I had just sent Alfred to call you. There is something I must say. A truth I should have shared long ago."


    Alfred gestured for Desmond to sit. With silent resistance, heplied. The Elder cleared his throat.


    "Desmond. Davis. The Allen family has suffered in silence too long. Today, I will tell you the truth. Desmond, you have always wondered why I held you back from taking over the Allen Group. It was never about favoritism. It was because..." he paused, voice breaking, "you do not carry the Allen blood."


    The room fell into stunned silence.


    Desmond looked like he had been pped. He blinked rapidly, trying to make sense of what he had just heard though for the second time.


    Davis sat motionless, unable to decide whether to feel pity or finally embrace justice.


    Desmond let out a bitterugh. "I don¡¯t have Allen blood? Is that some sort of joke? How can I be Alex¡¯s older brother and not be an Allen?"


    His voice cracked, pain seeping into every word. "Dad, you¡¯ve always favored Davis and his father. But to strip me of my identity for their sake? That¡¯s not love. That¡¯s cruelty."


    Elder Allen closed his eyes briefly. When he opened them again, they were steady and sorrowful.


    "You are not an Allen by blood. But you were raised as one. Your case is a rare one because you were adopted. But thepany was always to remain within our bloodline. It was never a matter of love. It was tradition."


    Desmond shook his head in disbelief. "So I was nothing more than a shadow? A ceholder?"


    "You were never nothing," the old man said, his voice shaking. "You were family. But when the time came to pass on the mantle, the truth had to be acknowledged. The Allen Group cannot be led by someone who does not share the bloodline. That is how our ancestors structured it."


    The air in the hospital ward grew heavier by the second. The silence that followed Elder Allen¡¯sst words was thick¡ªlike a veil pulled tightly over everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Desmond sat frozen, his fingers curled tightly into the arms of the chair. His knuckles had turned white from the force of his grip.


    The weight of the unexpected truth hadnded like a boulder in his chest, crushing everything he had known about his life, his identity, and his ce in the Allen family.


    "You are not an Allen but have been treated like an Allen since you were a child," Elder Allen repeated quietly, his voice hoarse yet firm. "You were raised under this roof. Educated with our name. Loved, respected¡ªgiven everything. But when ites to leading the Allen Group... the bloodline must remain unbroken. That has always been the tradition."


    Desmond¡¯s breath came in short bursts. His head spun. The words rang in his ears again and again like a cruel echo:


    "You are not an Allen."

 Chapter 270: What does that make me?

    <h4>Chapter 270: What does that make me?</h4>


    A bitter, brokenugh escaped his lips. "Treated like an Allen?" he repeated slowly, his eyes wide and ssy. "So that¡¯s it? You gave me everything but the one thing that mattered. You kept me close just to remind me I didn¡¯t belong."


    Elder Allen sighed, his shoulders drooping like the weight of old age had finally caught up with him. "It was not to mock you, Desmond. Your situation wasn¡¯t amon one. Myte wife found you. dressed and wrapped tightly in a nket by the roadside. His eyes closed as the memories floated back like the tidal waves.


    ~shback, Years ago~


    The morning sun nted through the curtains, golden light spilling onto the polished floors of the Allen estate¡¯s grand living room. A soft breeze whispered through the open window, carrying the scent of fresh dew and blooming lilies from the garden.


    The front door creaked open gently.


    In stepped a young woman, her skin glowing from the light sheen of sweat from her morning workout. Her ponytail swayed with each step, and in her arms, wrapped in a faded white cloth, she cradled a tiny baby¡ªno more than six months old.


    The child blinked sleepily, cheeks plump, lips parted, unaware of the silent storm waiting to unfold.


    Maxwell Allen stepped out from the hallway dressed in a sharp pristine suit walking as he adjusted his cufflinks, stopping dead in his tracks as heid eyes on the infant.


    "Lucy?" he asked, brows furrowing, voiceced with confusion. "What¡¯s that... who¡¯s that?"


    Lucy Allen turned toward her husband, Maxwell, his expression mixed with disbelief and tension. His eyes darted between the child and his wife. Her calm expression unsettled him.


    "I found him," she said softly, gently bouncing the child in her arms as if instinctively calming him. "Along the roadside. Near the trail behind Oakridge."


    Maxwell¡¯s eyes widened. "You... found him? Like that? Alone?"


    She nodded. "Wrapped in a thin sheet, lying in the shade. No one was around. I waited for an hour, asked around the nearby houses, but... no one knew anything. Not even the vendors on the trail."


    Maxwell slowly approached, his gaze dropping to the infant. The baby yawned and cooed softly, one hand curling into a tight little fist near his cheek.


    "He¡¯s just a baby," Lucy murmured, her voice cracking with emotion. "Barely six months old, maybe less. He was crying when I found him¡ªhis voice hoarse, eyes swollen. He must have been there for hours."


    "And you just... picked him up?" Maxwell asked, still trying to make sense of the surreal moment.


    Lucy looked up, meeting her husband¡¯s eyes with a questioning gaze. "Would you rather I left him there to die?"


    Silence fell.


    Maxwell looked away for a long moment, then exhaled slowly. "No. Of course not. It is not that I wanted him to die but taking the child from such spot might have been a set up against you and how could you have defended yourself."


    He stepped forward and gently touched the baby¡¯s head. The infant stirred but didn¡¯t cry. Maxwell¡¯s shoulders slumped. "What do we do now?"


    "I want us to keep him," Lucy whispered. "Raise him. Give him a name. A home."


    Maxwell looked at her sharply, but what he saw in her eyes silenced his doubts: fierce determination, quiet love, and something else... longing.


    "We haven¡¯t even had our own child yet," he said after a pause.


    "I know," Lucy replied, voice steady. "But maybe... maybe he¡¯s meant to be ours first."


    Maxwell ran a hand through his hair, pacing for a moment. Then he stopped, eyes fixed on the baby. "It won¡¯t be easy."


    "We¡¯ll make it work," she said. "We¡¯ll handle the paperwork. Adopt him legally. Give him our name and he¡¯ll be one of us."


    Maxwell hesitated a beat longer, then slowly nodded. "Alright. We¡¯ll do it. If that¡¯s what you want"


    "Really?"Lucy asked, her toneced with anticipation.


    Maxwell nodded yet his expression grim and his hesitant voice "But I think, there will be a challenge. He will be our first son but the Allen family and group he won¡¯t be allowed to handle because he is not of Allen blood. That¡¯s thew with the family." He exined.


    "As long as he is alive and well, that¡¯s all that matters." She muttered as relief flooded Lucy¡¯¡¯s face, and she smiled. "Thank you."


    They both turned to the baby, who now had fallen into a peaceful sleep in her arms, as though sensing he was finally safe.


    "What should we name him?" Maxwell asked softly.


    Lucy smiled faintly, brushing a thumb over the baby¡¯s forehead. "Desmond," she said. "Desmond Allen."


    Andter in the day, with signatures signed and silence kept, Desmond Allen¡¯s ce in the family was sealed¡ªnot by blood, but by choice.


    But what started as an act ofpassion had now turned out to be the root of secrets, betrayal... and heartbreak.


    ~Back to Present~


    "I brought you in. I raised you like my own, because I couldn¡¯t allow another child to grow up without guidance."


    Jessica, sitting silently until now, felt her chest tighten. She nced at Davis, whose expression was unreadable. But she could feel his inner storm¡ªhis heart torn between fury and pity.


    Desmond stood up suddenly, his chair screeching against the tiled floor.


    "So you took me in out of pity?" His voice cracked, loud and heavy. "You raised me under your roof, let me believe I was one of you, only to strip it away now?! You¡¯ve lied to me all my life! You¡¯ve robbed me of truth!"


    "No," Elder Allen said calmly. "I protected you from a truth I thought would break you too soon. I wanted you to build a life first, not shaped by bitterness or shame. I gave you the Allen name to survive¡ªbut never to deceive. You made your choices. You let greed guide you, not love."


    Desmond¡¯s jaw trembled. "So what does that make me now? A fraud? A bastard?"


    "No!" Elder Allen¡¯s voice boomed, stronger than any in the room expected. "You are Desmond. The boy I raised. The man I watched grow. But you are not the heir to the Allen Group. That title was never yours."


    Desmond¡¯s eyes turned to Davis, whose quiet strength remained unshaken.


    "This is what you wanted, isn¡¯t it?" Desmond sneered, stepping closer. "You always knew I didn¡¯t belong. You just waited for the day to throw me out."


    Davis finally met his gaze. His voice was steady, but each word hit like steel. "I never asked for this. I respected you, called you Uncle. I never knew there was such an existence. But then, I appointed you the Vice president even though my grandfather never told me the reason he kicked against it...But Uncle, what did you do?"


    "Repaid me with evil? You dug your own grave."


    Jessica blinked slowly, feeling Davis¡¯s words like thunder behind her ribs. He had never said it out loud before. That raw truth. That hurt. And now, it echoed for all to hear.


    Desmond turned to Elder Allen, voice desperate now. "You said you wanted to protect me. Then why say this now? Why not die with the secret? Why humiliate me like this?"


    Elder Allen shook his head, his voice filled with pain. "Because you left me no choice. The attacks on my life and other persons in the Allen family is getting outrageous... the takeover attempts... your lies and betrayals. You made your ambition more important than the family. The truth had toe out before more harm was done."


    Desmond shook his head in disbelief. "So I was nothing more than a shadow? A ceholder?"


    "You were never nothing and you had everything but one¡ªthe leadership of the group.," The old man said, his voice shaking.


    "What else? What now?" Desmond asked icily.


    "You were family. But when the time came to pass on the mantle, the truth had to be acknowledged. The Allen Group cannot be led by someone who does not share the bloodline. That is how our ancestors structured it." Elder Allen stated with a touch of finality in his voice.


    Davis, still processing everything, leaned forward. "So all this time... all the battles, the sabotage, the betrayal¡ªyou did them for a leadership? Now, you are told it was never yours to im?"


    Desmond turned sharply to face him, eyes dark and burning. "What do you know about what I did or why? I earned everything I have. You left. You vanished. And when you returned, you act like you¡¯re the savior of the Allen name."


    "I never asked to be a savior," Davis replied. "But now I understand why you fought so hard. Because deep down, you always feared the truth."


    Desmondughed, a hollow sound. "You think this changes anything? I built a foundation here. I built trust, power, loyalty. Bloodline or not, people follow me."


    Elder Allen shook his head. "But legacy is not built only on loyalty. It is built on truth."

 Chapter 271: Sometimes Justice isn’t loud...

    <h4>Chapter 271: Sometimes Justice isn¡¯t loud...</h4>


    "Truth? Was there ever truth in this family while I was left in the dark about my origin?" Desmond¡¯s voice trembled as fury burned in his chest.


    "Do you speak the truth? Yet you couldn¡¯t ept that an adopted son is still a son?" His tone was a mixture of grief and usation.


    "I¡¯m beginning to see the Allen family differently¡ªa family more obsessed with bloodline than with loyalty or love."


    Elder Allen¡¯s face darkened like an approaching storm. He wouldn¡¯t allow Desmond to tarnish the family name any further.


    With emotions spiraling, Desmond felt the ground beneath his feet shift. If this continued, he feared he might copse orpletely lose control. But still, a deeper question pulled at his core and he needed answers.


    Torn between storming out of the hospital ward or staying to hear the rest, his mind spiraled. He wanted to know the truth. Where did hee from? What was real?


    Then the old man¡¯s voice broke through his thoughts, calm and deliberate:


    "You might care to take a look at the folder you took from the study." Elder Allen¡¯s eyes held a knowing glint as he smirked.


    Desmond¡¯s breath caught.


    Desmond froze, as though the ground beneath his feet had been ripped away.


    The folder... He recalled it now. He had picked up a sealed envelope from the study some time ago but had never opened it. He hadn¡¯t even looked through it.


    But after this statement, he knew exactly what he would do once he got home. He would read it. Word for word.


    Jessica shifted beside Davis. "Grandpa, what can be done now?" she asked softly.


    The secret of the Allen family had nothing to do with her. Their roles and lineage weren¡¯t hers to manage. Still, she found herself involved¡ªbecause her husband stood at the center of it all.


    Elder Allen drew a deep breath, then scanned the faces of those before him. Their eyes lingered on his lips, anxious for his next deration.


    Clearing his throat, he finally said:


    "Now... the board must know the truth. It¡¯s time the rightful heir of the Allen family takes his ce."


    He turned to Desmond, his voice steady.


    "Desmond, you will no longer stand in line to inherit what was never yours by blood. But I will not leave you with nothing. You have served thepany faithfully. You deserve a portion. But not the crown."


    Desmond stood slowly, fists clenched tightly at his sides. "I see. Thank you for your honesty," he said, his voice coated in fury.


    "But don¡¯t think for a second that I¡¯ll go quietly. If it¡¯s war you want... then war you shall have."


    "Nobody¡¯s asking for war," Davis said with a faint smirk.


    Desmond¡¯s gaze snapped to Davis, cold and razor-sharp. His heart pounded, his thoughts a messy tangle of rage and heartbreak.


    "Davis, you don¡¯t have to rejoice just yet. This battle isn¡¯t over¡ªand it can¡¯t be. Because I, Desmond, am not some random person to be picked up and dropped at convenience."


    He stood abruptly, the chair screeching against the tiled floor as it was shoved back. Jessica flinched at the sound.


    Elder Allen opened his mouth to speak, but Desmond had already stepped away.


    "I should have known," he muttered bitterly, his voice colder now, sharper¡ªmore dangerous than before. "All the years I gave to this name... wasted."


    "You¡¯re still family," Elder Allen tried again, voice gentler.


    Desmond turned, his stare aze.


    "No. I was never family. You just said it yourself. We share no blood. I guess you¡¯re hoping I¡¯ll take the door."


    He stepped toward the exit, then paused, his back turned to them.


    "Enjoy your little reunion," he hissed, venom dripping from each word. "But don¡¯t think for a second that I¡¯m done."


    He pushed the door open with such force that it bounced off the wall and he stormed out of the ward without a backward nce.


    Alfred sighed deeply. Jessica stared at the now-swinging door, her heart thudding in her chest.


    Elder Allen¡¯s gaze dropped. His face reflected quiet sorrow, and he slumped slightly into the bed, breathing heavily.


    Davis¡¯s eyes were dark and unreadable, but when he spoke, his voice was calm.


    "He won¡¯t take this lightly."


    "No," the old man murmured tiredly. "He won¡¯t. And that... is what worries me."


    Davis reached out and ced a hand gently on his grandfather¡¯s arm.


    "You take it easy," he said, patting it lightly. "We¡¯ll handle it¡ªbut one step at a time."


    The silence that filled the ward wasden with unspoken emotions. Its quietness spoke volumes. Everyone left with his own thought.


    After what felt like ages, Elder Allen broke the silence.


    "I think the time hase to inform the board about Desmond," he said slowly, his voice firm though wearied by age. "They have the right to know the truth¡ªthat he is not an Allen by blood."


    Jessica and Davis exchanged a nce. She looked to Davis first before shifting her gaze to the old man.


    "Grandpa," Davis began after a beat, his voice calm but resolute. "I understand why you feel that way. And you¡¯re not wrong. Desmond has crossed too many lines."


    Elder Allen gave a short nod. "Then why hesitate?"


    "Because doing that will open wounds we can¡¯t close," Davis replied. "The board is loyal, yes, but they¡¯re also businessmen. They care about legacy, about brand strength and public image. If we expose this now, it won¡¯t stop with them. Leaks happen, whispers spread. The media will pounce."


    Jessica gently added, "And when the press gets hold of it, it bes more than just a family issue. It bes a scandal."


    The old man frowned. "But don¡¯t we owe it to the truth?"


    "Yes, we do," Davis said, "but we owe more to the stability of the Allen Group. The Groups had been riddled with scandals and problems and now, If the board finds out Desmond isn¡¯t an Allen, some may see it as betrayal. Others may try to manipte the situation for their own gain."


    Elder stared at him for a while "Don¡¯t you think being hesitant is even more dangerous than the scandal?"


    Jessica sighed. "Grandpa, don¡¯t you think you might destroy all of your efforts in haste? Just like Desmond said, he has been the one managing the group. Though he may have done it poorly and might have been manipted, the truth remains that he has worked for the Allen Group."


    Davis added, "Forcing Desmond out of the group is not wise rather it had to be handled carefully. Remove him from sensitive operations. Redirect power to people you trust. If we confront him publicly, we risk giving him something to fight against. But including him can control the situation and probably change it.


    As much as he wanted to seek justice for his parents, he still had to consider the greater good of everyone and everything.


    The old man sighed, pressing a hand to his temple.


    Jessica looked at Davis, then back at Elder Allen. "Sometimes justice isn¡¯t loud, Grandpa. Sometimes it¡¯s silent... and permanent."


    Davis nodded. "We¡¯re not excusing what he¡¯s done. But we need to be smarter than him. We expose this now, we risk everything. We wait, we choose the battlefield."


    Elder Allen leaned back into his pillows, his fingers sped together on hisp. After a moment of quiet reflection, he nodded.


    "You¡¯ve both grown wiser than I expected," he murmured. "Very well. We won¡¯t tell the board. For now."


    Davis and Jessica nced at each other in relief. "Thank you, Grandpa."


    "But you must act fast," Elder Allen warned. "Desmond is many things, but stupid isn¡¯t one of them."


    "I know," Davis said. "I¡¯ll take care of it."


    A soft ding echoed, alerting her of a call. She nced at the screen. Her brows lifted in surprise, then tensed.


    "The Santiagos," she muttered quietly.


    "Excuse me," she said softly, offering Davis a small smile as she rose. She stepped into the hallway just outside the ward and stared at the name on her screen for a few seconds. It was long overdue. She inhaled deeply, then answered.


    "Good day, Lady Matilda," Jessica said, her voice steady but carrying a thread of nervousness.


    "Jessica, my dear. How are you?" the voice on the other end was warm, familiar... and maternal.


    Jessica blinked at the kindness in the tone. It wasn¡¯t forced, it wasn¡¯t scripted. It was real. And that¡¯s what unsettled her the most.


    "I¡¯m fine, ma¡¯am," she replied, forcing a smile though no one could see it.


    The woman on the line hesitated for a breath before speaking again. "I hope I¡¯m not interrupting anything too important."


    Jessica shook her head slightly. "Not at all."


    There was another short pause. Then came the question Jessica had somehow expected and feared.


    "I was wondering," Lady Matilda said gently, "if you¡¯d honour us with your presence at dinner sometime soon. Just something small. Quiet. You mentioned before you¡¯d visit after your trip."


    Jessica¡¯s heart skipped. She remembered that promise. It felt like a lifetime ago.


    And now, everything inside her wanted to stall, to ask for more time but deep down, she knew the time hade. The Santiagos weren¡¯t just a family name. They held answers. To her questions. To her past.


    To her mother.


    Still, Jessica didn¡¯t answer right away. Her gaze shifted down the hallway to where Davis waited inside the ward. She needed to speak with him before saying anything final.


    "I¡¯ll check my schedule, ma¡¯am," she said softly. "And I¡¯ll let you know the best day."


    There was a soft breath of relief from the other end. "Thank you, my dear," Lady Matilda said. Her voice sounded lighter. "That means a great deal to us. Truly."


    Jessica felt her throat tighten. "I¡¯ll be in touch soon."


    As she ended the call, Jessica lowered the phone and leaned slightly against the wall. Her eyes fell shut for a moment.

 Chapter 272: Dinner date...

    <h4>Chapter 272: Dinner date...</h4>


    Jessica stood for a while outside the hospital ward, her thoughts spiraling as countless memories from the past surfaced and tangled within her mind.


    Her arms hung loosely by her sides, her eyes closed, brow furrowed in deep contemtion.


    Inside the ward, Davis waited patiently, expecting her to return any minute. When several minutes passed without her return, he turned toward his grandfather.


    "Grandpa, all things being equal, we¡¯ll be leaving now. We¡¯ll visit again soon," Davis said, his voice steady but faintly tired.


    The old man nodded slowly, a weary smile forming on his lips. He was grateful¡ªimmensely grateful¡ªthat after all the rumors and assumptions of their deaths following the ident, they had returned alive and together.


    Still, a part of him sensed something more. Davis and Jessica had never fully exined what happened. Even when he asked, Davis would only say, "That¡¯s in the past."


    When Elder Allen turned his gaze toward Jessica, expecting her to say something¡ªperhaps exin how or what prompted their disappearance she only sighed softly and said with a gentle firmness, "Grandpa, your healthes first."


    Her words were calm and measured, but they carried enough weight to silence any further questioning.


    The old man stared at her for a moment, trying to read deeper into her expression, but her face gave nothing away. Still, something tugged at the back of his mind.


    As shrewd a businessman as he had been all his life, he knew when something wasn¡¯t entirely transparent.


    And now, that instinct stirred again. He sensed there was more than what they were willing to share¡ªmore that hadn¡¯t been said.


    But rather than press them further, Elder Allen leaned back against his pillow and released a slow, reflective breath. "Well," he began, a faint smile ying at the corner of his lips, "you both take care of yourselves."


    He shifted slightly in the bed and nced at the IV attached to his hand, then at the monitors nearby.


    "To be honest," he continued, his voice firmer, "I think I¡¯ve totally healed. And if that¡¯s the case, maybe it¡¯s time to put my discharge on the table for serious consideration."


    Davis raised a brow. "Discharge already?"


    Elder Allen nodded with quiet resolve. "Yes. Lying here does nothing for me. My mind is sharp, and my body is no longer frail. I need to get back on my feet¡ªsee the world outside this hospital. There are decisions to make, and some things I must personally oversee."


    Davis took a deep breath. "Grandpa, recovery isn¡¯t just about how you feel. The doctors¡ª"


    "I¡¯ll let the doctors speak," Elder Allen interrupted gently. "But I know my body. And my spirit. And I believe I¡¯ve rested long enough."


    There was a moment of silence as his words settled between them. He is not just keen on leaving the hospital; he was signaling his intent to return to and oversee several situation.


    Davis nodded slowly. "Alright, Grandpa. If that¡¯s what you want, we¡¯ll speak to the doctor. But only if they confirm you¡¯re ready."


    "Of course, they will certify me healthy." He muttered.


    Seeing him answer readily as though he was the doctor, Davis smiled lightly "We¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements. Just promise us you¡¯ll take it slow."


    "I will," he chuckled.


    Davis nodded to his response and with onest nce at him, he said "You take care."


    As Davis wheeled himself into the hallway, the door to the ward clicked softly shut behind him.


    The guards stationed outside greeted him respectfully, and he gave a subtle nod, his sharp gaze scanning the corridor to locate Jessica.


    His eyes soon found her, leaning against the cream-colored wall, her face pale and eyes closed. Her bodynguage screamed exhaustion.


    Worried, Davis wheeled over to her. "Babe, what¡¯s wrong? Are you okay?" he asked, his voice trembling slightly with concern.


    Jessica opened her eyes slowly, her gaze meeting his. The warmth in his eyes made her chest tighten, emotion welling in her throat.


    "Nothing," she murmured.


    "Nothing?" he repeated, frowning. "Then why do you look so drained? Didn¡¯t you just step out to answer a call?"


    She sighed, avoiding his gaze. Before she could say more, Davis gently took her hand and reached for the phone in her other hand. ncing at the screen, he saw thest call was from The Santiagos.


    "The Santiagos?" he asked, raising a brow.


    Jessica nodded faintly. Davis took a slow breath, recalling her previous conversation with the Santiago family. She had promised to visit them upon her return.


    "So, have you scheduled the meeting with them? Why are you upset?" he asked softly.


    Jessica shook her head. "No. I was thinking... maybe you should help me fix a date."


    Davis looked at her thoughtfully, sensing her hesitation.


    "Alright," he said after a moment. "Why not go tomorrow? There¡¯s no need to dy any further."


    Jessica straightened slightly, her lips parting. "Tomorrow? Isn¡¯t that rushed?"


    Davis chuckled "Why do you think it is rushed? You have been hesitant and skeptical for a long time now."


    Jessica took a deep breath. She didn¡¯t know why but then "Are you sure about this?" She muttered seeking for confirmation again.


    Davis gave a firm nod. "Yes. You¡¯ve wanted answers for a long time. If this is a step toward finding the truth about your mother, then don¡¯t run from it."


    With his encouragement, Jessica finally sent a message to the Santiagos, confirming she woulde over for dinner the next day and requesting they send her the address.


    As she pressed send, a visible weight seemed to lift from her shoulders. Her posture eased.


    "I think it¡¯s time we head home," Davis said quietly. "Maybe return to our private mansion. Henry¡¯s probably still waiting."


    Jessica nodded. Though their return had been rtively quiet, the news hadn¡¯t stopped trending online.


    Spections about Davis Allen¡¯s condition and their sudden reappearance continued to make headlines.


    Some believed he had left the country for treatment, while others debated whether he would ever walk again, pointing to his appearance in the airport in a wheelchair.


    Yet, all in all they are waiting with crossed fingers for an opportunity to see them.


    Jessica gently began pushing his wheelchair toward the elevator. As they reached the button, her hand paused mid-air, and her eyelid twitched slightly.


    Davis¡¯s brow furrowed. "What¡¯s wrong?" he asked, his tone sharp and concerned.


    "I think... there might be a problem with our departure," she murmured, her heartbeat racing.


    She pressed the button for the first floor, and as the elevator descended, Davis remained silent, watching her closely.


    When they reached the first floor, Jessica pushed him calmly through the quiet hallway until they arrived at a more discreet elevator tucked away in a corner, one Davis had never noticed before.


    "What elevator is this?" he asked.


    "Private elevator reserved for certain doctors," she replied. "I¡¯m still listed as one of them."


    He nodded in recognition. He remembered early in their marriage he had stumbled into her as she took this elevator when he came for a check up.


    He had insisted on keeping some parts of her medical practice going. She typed in a security code, and the doors slid open with a soft chime.


    Inside the elevator, she pulled out her phone and made a call.


    "Check the situation downstairs," she instructed her subordinate calmly.


    "


    "


    "


    ~Downstairs~


    The hospital lobby was unusually busy. Crowds lingered near the entrance, pacing and peering around. Cameras asionally shed.


    Jessica¡¯s subordinate observed from a strategic vantage point. He noticed the same car circling the building for the third time. Something wasn¡¯t right.


    He called back. "Ma¡¯am, we¡¯ve got a crowd. Looks like reporters."


    Jessica sighed as she received the report. "It seems someone tipped them off."


    Davis¡¯s face darkened, but his expression remainedposed. "Tipped off? Good thing your instincts kicked in," he said, pridecing his voice.


    Jessica gave a subtle nod, then ryed new instructions. "Prepare the car at the alternate parking lot. We¡¯ll leave from the west wing."


    Within minutes, they exited through a discreet basement-level parking garage essible only via the private elevator.


    Their vehicle was already waiting quietly in the corner. The driver stepped out and respectfully opened the door.


    As Davis was helped in, Jessica nced around once more. "Someone is watching," she muttered.


    Davis nodded. "Let them watch. They¡¯ll only see what we allow."


    As the car rolled smoothly out of the hospitalpound using a side exit, they both remained silent, deep in thought.


    The day had brought answers, tension, and more questions.

 Chapter 273: Distraught Desmond

    <h4>Chapter 273: Distraught Desmond</h4>


    ~Allen Family House~


    Desmond drove into the Allen estate, his knuckles white against the steering wheel as he pulled to a halt in front of the grand family residence. His chest rose and fell rapidly, breath ragged with suppressed emotion.


    "From the beginning till now... I¡¯ve been treated like an outsider," he muttered bitterly, mming the car door shut. "All this while, I thought I was fighting for what was rightfully mine."


    He stormed into the house, fury radiating from every step. The silence that greeted him in the living room only deepened the roar in his mind. The vast space, once a symbol of pride, now felt foreign, cold and using.


    Without wasting a moment, he marched upstairs and into his bedroom where the answers he is to findy. He went straight to his drawer, yanked it open, and retrieved the sealed folder he had secretly taken from Elder Allen¡¯s study the night the old man went into shock and got hospitalized.


    His fingers trembled slightly as he sat heavily on his bed, therge folder in hand, his heart dreading the result inside.


    For a long moment, he just stared at it, his mind ying through every conversation, every whisper, every sideways nce he¡¯d dismissed over the years. Even the memory of Elder Allen asking him if he loves the family.


    Now it made sense, now he understood. Now he understood why he does everything to cate him.


    Slowly, deliberately, he opened the envelope.


    Inside, there were aged documents and a collection of old photographs. The first image made his breath hitch. It was a ck-and-white picture of a small infant wrapped in a cloth. Tucked behind it was another photo with Elder Allen and histe wife smiling as they cradled a baby. It was the same baby.


    His heart thudded wildly as he unfolded the next paper. Legal documents. Birth certificate. Adoption agreement. Signatures. The proof was undeniable.


    Desmond¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, then slowly clouded with unshed tears. His lips parted, but no sound came. His body slumped forward as though the weight of truth had copsed his spine.


    "This... this can¡¯t be..." he whispered hoarsely.


    He clutched the photo of Elder Allen tighter, hands shaking. "So it¡¯s true. I wasn¡¯t born into this family... I was taken in."


    His throat tightened, and he blinked back the moisture blurring his vision.


    "All these years, I fought, I bled, I sacrificed. I lived by the name Allen, thinking it was mine by birth, by right."


    Heughed bitterly, the sound broken and hollow. "But I was never truly one of them."


    He stared at the documents again, hoping they would somehow change. That the ink would dissolve and rewrite a new truth. But it didn¡¯t.


    "Does this mean I was wrong all along? That I was never meant to stand at the forefront?" he asked the silence, hoping for an answer.


    His mind raced with years of memories¡ªfamily dinners, corporate meetings, being addressed as ¡¯Young Master Desmond.¡¯ Had it all been a lie wrapped in kindness?


    Desmond ran a hand down his face, dragging it over his jaw. Rage boiled beneath the pain.


    Shame tangled with betrayal. And somewhere within it all was the overwhelming sting of rejection¡ªtantly told "you are not Allen."


    "Is this why he always chose Alex and Davis over me?" he choked out. "Because I was never truly his blood?"


    He stood abruptly, sending the papers fluttering to the floor. He stared down at them, at the life he thought was his, now scattered in fragments before him.


    "No, I have to find out everything, who am I? Where do Ie from, and why am I abandoned? And if the Allen family thought this revtion would end this quest for the heir, they were sorely mistaken.


    Tears fell unchecked as he whispered to himself, "I may not be an Allen by blood, but I will not fade into the background."


    Desmond clenched his fists.


    If they had taken everything from him, he would make sure they remembered who he was¡ªeven if he had to burn down the name he once called his own.


    Desmond stood in the center of his bedroom, the documents at his feet like shattered pieces of a life he thought he understood. His chest heaved. The silence of the room seemed to scream louder than any voice could.


    His eyes burned, but he didn¡¯t wipe the tears away. He let them fall.


    His gaze dropped to the crumpled adoption papers lying beside the ck-and-white photo of the baby¡ªof himself. His fists clenched tighter.


    "Adopted," he muttered. "Adopted... and yet I gave this family everything."


    He took a step forward and bent to gather the papers, his fingers moving slowly, reverently, as though holding a fragile piece of his soul.


    The photo of Elder Allen and his wife smiling as they cradled him was what crushed him the most. It wasn¡¯t staged. The joy on their faces wasn¡¯t forced. He had been loved... once.


    His knees buckled and he sank onto the bed again, resting the documents in hisp.


    His voice cracked, low but resolute. "So what if I wasn¡¯t born with the Allen blood in my veins? I was raised in this house. I bore the Allen name. I protected it. I expanded thepany, made sacrifices no one saw. I stood when others fell, all in the name of Allen."


    He let out a humorlessugh. "And now... now you say I¡¯m not worthy because I wasn¡¯t born one of you?"


    He shook his head, slowly, then stood up again¡ªtaller this time, his shoulders straightening with a new, hardened determination.


    "No," he whispered. Then louder: "No! I will not step down. I will not walk away quietly."


    He paced to the window and pulled the curtains aside. Outside, the estatey still, calm and serene, oblivious to the storm gathering in his chest.


    "I was a child when they brought me here. I didn¡¯t choose this name. They gave it to me. They raised me as an Allen. And now, I¡¯m suddenly unfit because of blood?" He let out a humourlessugh.


    His voice rose in a mix of anger and anguish. "Is that what all of this has been about? That I was never the true heir? That I was always just a ceholder? A shadow standing in the light of someone else¡¯s destiny, just because of blood?"


    He mmed his hand on the nearby table, making a ss ornament topple and shatter. The sound barely registered in his ears.


    "No," he said again, this time with deadly conviction. "Once a son, always a son. I don¡¯t care if I wasn¡¯t born into this family. They made me their own. I will not let anyone treat me like a mistake to be corrected."


    He turned toward the mirror, staring into his own reflection, his eyes bloodshot, his lips pressed in a grim line.


    He grabbed the adoption paper and tucked it back into the envelope, locking it in his desk drawer.


    "Let them think I¡¯m done. Let them think I¡¯ll fade away. But I¡¯ve yed the obedient son long enough."


    He walked toward the closet and pulled out a fresh shirt, his movements sharp, filled with a new purpose.


    "They gave me this name. They taught me to protect it. Now I¡¯ll use everything they taught me, to show them what a ¡¯non-Allen¡¯ can do."


    Slowly he slipped on the shirt and buttoned it, a smirk crept onto his face, cold and dangerous. He adjusted the cufflinks slowly.


    "If they want a war, I¡¯ll give them one."


    And with those final words muttered to the night, Desmond picked up his phone and made a call.

 Chapter 274: Announcing the dinner...

    <h4>Chapter 274: Announcing the dinner...</h4>


    ~The Santiago family house~


    The sun had already begun its gentle ascent into the sky, casting a golden ray of light over the lush gardens.


    The morning air was cool and crisp, and a delicate breeze whispered through the blooming flowers, carrying with it a fragrant breath of serenity.


    In therge dining hall, a long polished mahogany table stretched with quiet majesty, several members of the Santiago family sat in order of age and seniority.


    At the head of the table sat Lady Matilda Santiago, the formidable matriarch of the household. Her presence exuding grace, nobility and silent authority,


    Beside her was Donald Santiago, the heir apparent. Hisposure poised, attentive, and reserved, his expression as usual gentle yet unreadable.


    The table was lined with the nuclear and extended Santiago bloodline¡ªsons, daughters, their spouses, and children and all residents of the vast Santiagos¡¯ estate.


    "They had all gathered for one purpose¡ªtheir weekly family gathering. The Santiago family has a long-standing tradition that requires all members to return home for the weekly mealtime."


    Maids moved swiftly and quietly between them as they refills sses, passing trays, and ensuring each person¡¯s¡¯s needs were met.


    Immediately the meal was served, they resumed eating and silence filled the hall. It had always being a long-standing rule of the Santiago household and yet still governed the table: no one spoke during meals.


    Conversations, disputes, or casual remarks were considered a breach of mealtime discipline. Meals were eaten in silence¡ªa tradition meant to instill mindfulness, reflection, and restraint.


    The only sound was the gentle clinking of cutlery against porcin. Lady Matilda¡¯s hands moved with elegance, her expression unreadable. Her dignified demeanor served as a silent warning that any breach of conduct would not be tolerated.


    When thest mouthfuls were taken and the dishes nearly cleared, she ced her cutlery down with a soft but deliberate clink. Like clockwork, the others followed suit¡ªstill in silence, waiting.


    It was custom after breakfast for announcements, rebukes, or family deliberations to take ce and no one left until the matriarch either dismissed them or delivered her word.


    Her eyes slowly swept over the table, observing the bowed heads and sidelong nces. Then, she cleared her throat softly yet it echoed with authority.


    "We are expecting a guest this evening for dinner."


    A ripple went through the room at the bombshell.


    "A guest?" someone echoed, the voice tentative, as murmurs bubbled and whispered nces exchanged like nervous electricity.


    Before the noise could escte, Lady Matilda raised her hand ever so slightly. Silence returned as quickly as it had broken. Her tone sharpened, but remained poised.


    "Yes. A guest," she repeated. "She is not just any guest¡ªshe is my benefactor... and coincidentally the granddaughter of the Santiago family."


    The wordsnded like a thunderp, like a heavy stone in water. The entire room went silent as conversations died on lips, forks froze mid-air.


    Shock twisted across several faces¡ªsome blinked in disbelief, others exchanged questioning nces.


    A few gasped outright. Expressions of shock, disbelief, and curiosity appeared one by one.


    Matilda paused. Her eyes, sharp and calcting, swept across the table, gauging reactions. Some looked stunned. Others wary. But none dared to interrupt again.


    After a pause, she continued, her voice soft but firm.


    "Many years ago, the Santiago family suffered a great loss. The loss of a daughter, my daughter. Despite every effort, she was never found. But we never gave up hope."


    She drew in a breath, and her fingers lightly brushed against the rim of her tea cup.


    "Providence, in its strange mercy, has answered our prayers not with my daughter... but with her child. Her daughter. Our blood."


    A wave of stunned silence swept the room again. Eyes widened. Backs stiffened.


    "She has returned to this country. And though she was raised away from us¡ªunknowing of her origin¡ªthe bond of blood cannot be erased by time or circumstance. She is family."


    There was a stillness in her words, heavy with the weight of the past.


    "I have extended my hand in wee. She will dine with us this evening. You will all be present¡ªand you will treat her with the respect that is due to a Santiago by birth."


    Donald stirred slightly, a sigh of relief striking shing across his face yet he said nothing. Others looked away, barely concealing their apprehension.


    Lady Matilda nced around one final time. Her next words were gentle but edged with warning.


    "She ising home. And I will not tolerate resistance, arrogance, or scheming. Not from anyone."


    Her gaze lingered on certain individuals longer than others before she finally nodded toward the steward at the door.


    "We can go around your business for the day but you have to return on time for dinner. I hope I have made myself clear?"


    They all nodded in understanding and after a bit of seconds chairs scraped softly against the floor as members rose slowly. The silence was no longer traditional but with tension, curiosity, and uncertainty.


    As thest chair was pushed in and the dining hall doors closed behind the retreating family members, silence settled like a heavy fog. The room, once filled with quiet clinks of silverware and murmurs, now echoed with stillness.


    Lady Matilda Santiago took a deep breath as she rested her back on the chair remaining seated at the head of the long table. Her posture was upright and graceful as ever, but her hands now resting gently in herp were slightly clenched.


    She stared at the empty tes and half-full sses left behind, her gaze distant, as though seeing beyond the walls of the room.


    Her eyes, sharp with wisdom and age, glistened with memories of the past.


    So many years had passed. So many prayers whispered in silence. So many nights spent wondering where her daughter had gone, and if fate would ever bring back a piece of her. And now, that time hade.


    But more troublesome because she knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    The soft creak of the door drew her attention. One of the older maids, Margaret who had served the family for decades stepped in quietly.


    "Ma¡¯am... shall I clear the table?" she asked gently.


    Lady Matilda nodded once but didn¡¯t move. "Margaret," she said, stopping the maid just as she was about to collect a te.


    "Yes, ma¡¯am?"


    "Make sure everything for tonight¡¯s dinner is perfect. Pay attention to details. She must feel weed. She must feel... safe."


    "Yes, Lady Matilda," the maid replied with a slight bow before getting to work.


    With her instructions acknowledged, Lady Matilda rose to her feet. Her joints protested, but her will was stronger than her bones.


    She steadied herself, straightened her pearl-white blouse, and looked once more around the grand hall. With that, she walked out of the dining hall, her steps measured and sure.

 Chapter 275: A fair game...

    <h4>Chapter 275: A fair game...</h4>


    As the car pulled away from the hospital, leaving behind the chaos of reporters and buzzing media, Jessica let out a deep, quiet breath, her eyes closing for a moment, the fleeting darkness offering brief sce. Her thoughts drifted to the dinner meeting set for the next day and her brows subtly creased in concern.


    Davis, seated beside her, noticed the tension in her shoulders. He gently pulled her into his arms, pressing a soft kiss to her lips."You¡¯ve been worrying a lottely," he murmured. "Thinking about too many things more than you used to."


    Though they¡¯d only been married for a little over a year, they¡¯d weathered enough storms to understand the unspoken. He could tell when something was weighing heavily on her heart.


    Jessica turned to him, her voice soft. "Do you really think so?"


    Davis nodded lightly, his gaze warm as he gently stroked her arm. "In the past, you didn¡¯t stress over gains or losses. You took things as they came and made your decisions based on the situation. But now..."


    His voice trailed off into the hum of the car¡¯s silence.


    Jessica sighed. She had noticed the shift in herself too, her growing hesitance, the creeping doubt, the wavering certainty and sometimes the overthinking. She never took it seriously before, often brushing it aside. But now, with Davis pointing it out, she made a mental note to address it.


    Bute to think of it, she hadn¡¯t really changed her way of thinking. It was just that he was beginning to notice and understand every nuance of her mood and unspoken actions¡ªthings he hadn¡¯t truly paid attention to in the past.


    Jessica sighed. "Maybe I¡¯m not actually second-guessing myself. Perhaps he¡¯s just bing more worried about my affairs than he should be," she mused.


    "Why did you suddenly decide we should return to our old home?" she asked.


    Davis inhaled deeply, his mind already made up. "I¡¯ve thought about it. We¡¯re under public scrutiny, and with the spotlight on us right now, exposing your residence could bring unnecessary attention. It¡¯s not supposed to be public knowledge¡ªif the media finds out, your privacy and our safety could bepromised. So, it¡¯s better to stay somewhere that¡¯s already known to them."


    Jessica¡¯s lips curled slightly. "You¡¯re being cautious."


    He nodded, serious now. "I¡¯m being realistic," Davis replied. ""Think about it. Today we managed to dodge the press, but what if someone had followed us? That house was a sanctuary. Let¡¯s not turn it into a trap.


    His shoulders gged lightly, his gaze in the spaces with a thoughtful expression "That ce was meant to remain hidden. All the while, no one expected me to be in town, let alone listening to the news and still not being found."


    Jessica chuckled. "Were you even searched for?" she teased.


    She would bet her most treasured possession that Desmond never really searched for Davis.


    The thought of him caused her breath to hitch. She had thought that Desmond visit on the hospital as Grandpa Allen had requested, would ease tensions but instead, it had made things worse.


    Now, Desmond was unpredictable¡ªtrained in the Allen family, and aware of so many of their secrets. That made him dangerous.


    Noticing her silence, Davis looked down at her. "Babe, what are you thinking about?"


    Without hesitation, she whispered, "Desmond."


    The name hit Davis like a punch. His fists curled, and his expression turned cold and unreadable.


    "What about him?" he asked quietly.


    "I just feel... things might spiral out of control."


    Davis let out a softugh. "Why?"


    "Because," she exined slowly, "he¡¯s not an Allen by blood¡ªbut he was trained like one. Don¡¯t you think that kind of knowledge can cause a lot of damage?"


    Davis shook his head, a soft smirk ying on his lips as he stared into space.


    "No damage at all. In fact, if he wasn¡¯t trained like an Allen, how else would he make the one mistake that brings him down?"


    Jessica blinked, analyzing his words quickly. Her eyes widened as realization hit her.


    "You¡¯re wicked," she breathed.


    He chuckled. "I haven¡¯t done anything wrong. Just ying by the rules. What goes around,es around. Would you me me?"


    She shook her head, stunned.


    "You¡¯re nning to let his own greed destroy him?"


    "A fair game," Davis replied calmly.


    He grew quiet, his voice lower.


    "I didn¡¯t even know my uncle was adopted. Grandpa never said anything. Neither did my dad."


    He paused, his mind drifting back to the past, the pain of losing his father to a schemed betrayal. And now learning it was at the hands of someone who wasn¡¯t even true family... it cut deep.


    Jessica rested her head on his shoulder. "It¡¯s okay. At least now you have a temte to work with."


    Just then, Davis¡¯s phone buzzed. One of his subordinates was calling.


    "Boss, your uncle just hired a legal team to look into sessionws. And he¡¯s called in reporters to announce his adoption."


    Davis¡¯s face darkened. So soon? He hadn¡¯t expected Desmond to move this fast.


    "Alright," he said calmly. "Send in our own media team. Let them cover the story, then I¡¯ll tell you how to handle it."


    "What about the legal team?" the voice asked.


    "Which team is he using?"


    "Elyon & Associates."


    Davis chuckled. "The best of the best. I¡¯ll give them a call myself. Meanwhile, gather all the evidence of his past actions in thest three years."


    Jessica, watching Davis issuemand aftermand so effortlessly, felt a wave of admiration. Maybe this battle wasn¡¯t such a loss after all.


    As the car turned into their street, Davis¡¯s heart swelled with emotions. He had returned to this mansion in two different states.


    The first, a cripple fresh from the hospital.


    The second, still crippled¡ªyet now pretending, hiding from a family betrayal.


    And now... he had his legs again, but still had to pretend otherwise.


    He nced at Jessica, his heart full. Through everything, she had stood by him.


    The car halted at the gate. The driver honked, and the tall iron gates slowly swung open. Jessica sat upright, adjusting herself.


    As the mansion came into view, towering in white elegance, she whispered,


    "Another cycle of life."


    As soon as the car stopped, Henry and a few assistants came rushing out.


    Davis had instructed Ethan not to inform anyone of his return. He wanted to see for himself who was loyal¡ªand who wasn¡¯t.


    To his quiet satisfaction, only four had remained: his loyal butler Henry, the chief chef, and two maids. The rest had vanished the moment the rumor of his death surfaced.


    Davis settled into his wheelchair, masking the strength he had regained, and they were led inside.


    Henry was overjoyed. He had never expected to see this daye so soon.


    The chef rushed to the kitchen to prepare a proper wee meal.


    The mansion, which had echoed with silence for so long, now came alive with warmth and movement.

 Chapter 276: You’ve already lost...

    <h4>Chapter 276: You¡¯ve already lost...</h4>


    ~Next Day~


    Darkness slowly rolled away from the sky as morning light crept in, painting the horizon in hues of gold. The dew still clung to the lush green grass, and the flowers began to open up, releasing their sweet fragrance into the warm, fresh air.


    Davis stirred awake, his eyes slowly settling on the peaceful face of the woman beside him. Carefully, he slipped his arm from under her head, recing it with a pillow. As he shifted to get out of bed, a slender arm wrapped around his waist. He paused.


    A sleepy voice mumbled, "Still early... Where are you going this early?"


    Davis turned to look at her, her eyelids fluttering but not yet fully open. He chuckled softly. "I have a lot to sort out today. It¡¯s better to start early."


    His hand brushed away the stray strands of hair from her face.


    "I¡¯ll be visiting the Santiagos¡¯ this evening," Jessica muttered.


    Davis gave a small nod. He knew this visit weighed on her. The Santiagos were no ordinary family, and Jessica always seemed tense around them. With the date already fixed, there was no turning back now.


    After a moment of thought, he said, "You might want to carefully choose what you wear, probably a dress. I have a strong feeling you¡¯re not just going to meet the familiar faces this time."


    That jolted Jessica awake. Her eyes snapped open, all traces of sleep gone. "Why do you say that?" she asked, her chest tightening slightly.


    "Just a gut feeling," Davis replied quietly.


    She let out a slow breath, her heart thudding. Davis went on, his voice thoughtful.


    "Think about it. You¡¯ve met Lady Matilda a few times already, and you know her son as well. Before our trip, they requested your visit, but you rescheduled. You¡¯ve had dinners with her outside their mansion before and now, they want you to visit their family estate. Doesn¡¯t that suggest something deeper?"


    Jessica nodded slowly. "I¡¯ve always suspected she had something on her mind. There¡¯s a certain familiarity I feel when I¡¯m with her... and those subtle looks she gives me. You may be right."


    A quiet stillness fell between them, each lost in their thoughts. Then Jessica straightened, determination in her eyes. "Alright. No need to worry. I¡¯ll be ready on time." With a smile on her lips, she muttered "We shall see what they¡¯ve got."


    "Going with your driver?" Davis asked.


    "No. They¡¯re sending one. But I¡¯ll have a backup on standby just in case I decide to leave early."


    Davis gave a softugh. "Smart move. Well, now that Sleeping Beauty is fully awake, I¡¯ll be on my way."


    Jessica smiled faintly. "It¡¯s okay."


    He pulled her into a warm hug. When he let go, Jessica rose from the bed and walked into the walk-in closet to select a dress from her limited-edition collection.


    After a warm shower, Davis received a quick shoulder massage from Jessica before slipping into his tailored suit. She helped him adjust his tie.


    He stood before the mirror, took a deep breath, then walked himself toward his wheelchair to settle down for the day.


    "


    "


    "


    Downstairs


    The mansion buzzed with renewed energy. The aroma of breakfast filled the air as the chef worked in the kitchen and maids attended to their assigned duties.


    Ethan sat in the dining room, focused on hisptop with several files sprawled across from him. His expression hardening as he was going through the acquisition documents Davis had instructed him to prepare. Despite just returning from travel, work had resumed in full swing.


    The soft rolling sound of Davis¡¯s wheelchair made Ethan nce up. He stood and approached, they both exchanged pleasantries. His hand settling on the wheelchair he assisted Davis to the seat.


    Davis looked at the screen. "Any challenge with the acquisition?"


    Ethan shook his head slightly. "I got a report and it seems Madam is also interested in the acquisition. I got the report that thepany is a directpetitor and was founded with a purpose."


    Davis¡¯s eyes narrowed. "Has she made progress already?"


    "I¡¯m not sure," Ethan replied. "But I keep hitting walls whenever I make a move. I suspect she¡¯s ahead."


    "How long?"


    "Roughly a week," Ethan responded.


    Davis sighed. "You¡¯ve already lost. Pull back if she is involved and if she is not then maybe you will have to dig deeper."


    Ethan nodded. Knowing Jessica¡¯s strategy and precision, he understood there was no winning against her once she acted.


    "Yeah... makes sense. Maybe we should find out from her?" He suggested.


    "I will," Davis said. "When shees down for breakfast."


    Momentster, Jessica descended the stairs with calm elegance and graceful steps. Her expression was serene, yet focused.


    Her presence brought a quiet calm to the room. Her poise and gentle aura were unmistakable.


    The faint curve of her baby bump was visible beneath her silk dress. Ethan stood to pull out her chair.


    Ethan stood quickly, pulling out her chair. She nodded gratefully and sat.


    The maids brought in breakfast. Ethan gathered the papers together and the maids began setting the table.


    Quietly and efficiently the maids arranged the dishes on the table and quickly returned to the kitchen.


    Without looking up, Jessica asked, "Ethan, were you trying to acquire Jack¡¯s Group?"


    Ethan and Davis both turned to her, caught off guard.


    "Yes. I¡¯ve been working on it, but¡ª"


    "No need," she interrupted. "I finalized the acquisition two weeks ago while still in Noveria. I only received the confirmation yesterday."


    Ethan let out a low whistle. "That exins a lot."


    Davis frowned slightly. "Why did you acquire it?"


    Jessica leaned forward. "Desmond was targeting it. He had invested heavily and was close to bing the top shareholder."


    "How?" Ethan asked.


    Jessica smiled lightly "You¡¯ve forgotten It¡¯s a direct rival to Allen Group. His n was to slowly fund Jack¡¯s Group while draining Allen from within, turning it into an empty shell."


    She paused to let the words sink in.


    "So with no option left, I have to step in and take it over¡ªquietly, before he knows about it though it was a difficult task but he never knew it was my doing."


    Davis nodded, a glint of pride in his eyes. "Seems you¡¯re better informed about Allen Group than I am yet you never told me?"


    Jessica gave a soft smirk. "Not really. At the time you are nning the runch. Topping up with the burden of acquisition isn¡¯t a good idea."


    Then she turned to Ethan. "I need you to track the alliance between the Brown family and the Allen family. My team is already working on it, but we haven¡¯t cracked their strategy. Between George and Desmond, one of them is the real mastermind."


    She grew quiet, her gaze turning distant. Her lips thinned slightly at the mention of George Brown.


    He had betrayed her mother, tried to crush herpany, and now he dared plot again. Her stepmother wouldn¡¯t go unpunished either. Jessica¡¯s eyes darkened, a sh of resolve burning in them.


    Davis, noticing the shift in her expression, felt a chill. He had seen this look before. An expression that shows her fury might be silent but it¡¯s absolute.


    After breakfast, Davis and Ethan left for their scheduled meetings.


    Jessica stood at the doorway, watching the car disappear through the gate. Once inside, she walked back upstairs.


    There was still much to do before visiting the Santiagos.


    Settling into her study, she picked up her phone and dialed. "Get me ra Brown¡¯stest movements," she ordered. Her voice is calm, yet firm.


    She had returned from Noveria. Now it was time to finish everything she had paused.

 Chapter 277: Visiting the Santiagos’

    <h4>Chapter 277: Visiting the Santiagos¡¯</h4>


    Jessica remained in the study, working on the final details of the fashion week. The day felt different¡ªmaybe she had been too busy, or perhaps it was another hormonal shift but she didn¡¯t feel sleepy.


    By the time she stretched her back and nced at the wall clock, it was already a few minutes to five in the evening.


    The sun had begun its slow descent, casting long golden shadows across the mansion grounds.


    A calm hush settled in the air, the earlier warmth reced by a mellow breeze. Slowly, she stood up and made her way to the bedroom, hoping to get ready.


    Taking a deep breath, she walked over to the tall window of her bedroom, gazing out in silence. She could feel it in her chest¡ªthe tightening, the subtle anticipation of an encounter long overdue.


    It wasn¡¯t just any visit. It felt like crossing a threshold, stepping into something unknown yet oddly familiar. She dreaded the oue, yet backing out wasn¡¯t an option.


    After a brief pause, she turned and walked toward the bathroom, where she took a warm bath to calm her nerves.


    Out of the bathroom, she passed into her walk-in closet. As she stepped inside, the lights came alive in her presence, casting a warm glow over rows of carefully arranged designer pieces.


    Her fingers brushed past velvet, satin, andce until they paused before a ssic, floor-length gown in a deep wine shade. Elegant,posed, andmanding¡ªit reflected exactly how she needed to feel. Just like Davis said: she had to carefully choose what to wear in preparation for whoever she was meeting.


    She slipped into it slowly, the fabric clinging softly to her form and entuating her figure. The draped bodice cleverly concealed the subtle roundness of her baby bump. The sweetheart neckline rested gracefully on her shoulders,plemented by long sleeves that red subtly at the wrists.


    She turned to face the mirror, adjusting the gown slightly before reaching for a pair of delicate diamond studs and a slender bracelet both simple and striking in appearance.


    At the vanity, she applied her makeup with slow, careful strokes. Soft tones for the eyes, a muted boldness to the lips subtly showcasing her grace and strength with poise. Her hair was styled in a sleek low bun, a few curled tendrils brushing the sides of her face.


    When she finally emerged from the closet, the room had taken on an amber hue, basking in thest touch of sunlight.


    She picked up a ck clutch with gold detailing and paused for a breath. Carefully, she slid her feet into low-heeled stilettos. With onest nce in the mirror, she nodded. She was ready.


    A knock on the door interrupted her thoughts.


    "Ma¡¯am," one of the house staff called softly, "the driver sent by the Santiagos has arrived."


    "Thank you," she responded.


    Before leaving, she made a quick call to her personal driver. "Stay close. Keep your distance, but don¡¯t leave the area unless instructed. I want you ready in case ns change."


    "Yes, ma¡¯am," came the prompt response.


    She also ced a call to Davis, and he picked up on the first ring. "Ready?" he asked.


    "Yes, ready. Their driver has arrived," she replied.


    "All right. Can I get a photo to keep as a souvenir?" he asked yfully.


    He would have returned home to see her off, but with so much left to do, he could only ask for a photo.


    Jessica smiled lightly. "Are you thinking I might embarrass you and you¡¯re spot-checking?" she teased.


    "How dare I spot-check an international designer? I¡¯m just a husband asking for a photo of his wife. Is that too much to ask?" he replied, his low chuckle heard over the phone.


    Jessica agreed. Without ending the call, she switched on her front camera, giving a full view of her face. After the call ended, she captured a full selfie and sent it to him.


    His response came immediately "Beautiful" with a heart emoji bringing smiles on her face. Sliding the phone into her clutch.


    She took graceful steps toward the hallway.


    Outside, the ck luxury vehicle with the Santiago crest shimmered faintly in the evening light.


    The chauffeur, immactely dressed in grey and ck livery, stepped forward and respectfully opened the rear door just as Jessica stepped out of the front entrance.


    Slowly, she walked out of the mansion, the hem of her gown swaying gently with each step. A few staff members watched her in awe not just because of how she looked, but because of the aura she carried.


    Many of them murmured the same thought: Sir and Madam are truly a match made in heaven.


    She settled into the car, her expression unreadable. The door closed quietly behind her, and the vehicle pulled away from the driveway.


    As the city lights bloomed around her, Jessica leaned her head slightly against the headrest, her eyes fixed on the road ahead.


    The car glided smoothly through the streets, its engine humming softly. The driver remained alert, careful to avoid any mishaps. He had received clear instructions before the trip: Protect her at all costs.


    Outside the windows, the city unfolded in glowing hues as street lights flickered to life, casting golden reflections on ss and stone. Jessica remainedposed, her hands folded neatly on herp, her gaze distant, thoughts swirling behind her calm expression.


    As they pulled into the quiet hills where the Santiago estate was nestled, thendscape changed¡ªrefined, reserved, and deeply elegant.


    Twisting iron gates opened silently at their approach, revealing a long cobblestone driveway lined with perfectly trimmed hedges and vintagenterns.


    The house stood tall and regal¡ªa fusion of old-world aristocracy and modern luxury. Its windows reflected the fading sun like burning mirrors.


    The vehicle slowed at the main entrance, where two footmen were already waiting. The chauffeur exited promptly, rounding the car and opening the door with practiced grace.


    Jessica stepped out.


    The evening air whispered around her soft and cool. Her gown caught the golden traces of the setting sun. Her presence, silent butmanding, made the staff straighten unconsciously. She offered a polite nod, saying nothing as one footman gestured toward the entrance.


    A butler in histe fifties greeted her at the door, his gaze respectful. "Lady Jessica, wee. Lady Matilda is expecting you."


    Jessica¡¯s lips curved slightly. "Thank you."


    She was led through the grand foyer, where marble floors gleamed beneath her heels and tall archways stretched toward a domed ceiling adorned with delicate gold filigree. The scent of white peonies floated gently through the air¡ªsubtle, yet unforgettable.


    Her footsteps echoed softly as the butler guided her toward a sitting room bathed in warm lighting. Just as they reached the door, it opened quietly from the inside.


    There stood Lady Matilda Santiago¡ªdignified in an ivory silk gown that matched the grace of the home she presided over. Her expression was unreadable, but her sharp, discerning eyes held Jessica¡¯s gaze with quiet intensity.


    "Jessica," she said in a voice as smooth as velvet but heavy with implication. "You look radiant."


    Jessica¡¯s posture remained poised, her expression serene but alert. "Thank you, Lady Matilda. You look stunning as well."


    A faint smile touched the older woman¡¯s lips, though her eyes betrayed nothing of her true thoughts. She stepped aside and extended a hand toward the room. She would have preferred to pull her into a tight hug, but as Donald had advised, she mustn¡¯t startle or overwhelm her.


    "Come in. I believe we have much to discuss... and not just the usual pleasantries."


    Jessica¡¯s heart thudded once, but she showed no sign of hesitation. With graceful steps, she crossed the threshold and entered the room.

 Chapter 278: A Welcome Gift

    <h4>Chapter 278: A Wee Gift</h4>


    Jessica was led in personally by Lady Matilda. Together, they bypassed the expansive living room ¡ª typically the first stop for guests. The space screamed opulence, dressed in extravagant furnishings and state-of-the-art sophistication. It wasn¡¯t just a room; it was a living testament to the Santiagos¡¯ wealth, influence, and legacy.


    The maids they passed smiled and greeted Jessica warmly ¡ª some overly eager, others quietly amused and others with a trace of hesitation..


    A few smiled sheepishly, while others gawked at her with thinly veiled curiosity. She noticed the sideways nces, the awkward giggles, and when they thought she couldn¡¯t hear, they whispered among themselves in hushed tones.


    That strange, crawling sense of being studied... not with malice, but with the ufortable reverence reserved for someone important¡ªsomeone unexpected.


    It was subtle, but she felt it. Something was off. A strange feeling stirred in Jessica¡¯s gut.


    Their collective reactions weren¡¯t random. They knew something she didn¡¯t. Something they weren¡¯t saying.


    And if there was one thing Jessica had never tolerated in her life ¡ª it was being left in the dark. She never liked being thest to know with regards to any incident


    Subtly, her fingers grazed her baby bump before reaching her bangle. With practiced ease, she activated the discreet tracker embedded within. She had no intention of walking into a trap.


    No matter what kind of sweet poison Lady Matilda intended to serve, Jessica wouldn¡¯t swallow it without a fight.


    Lady Matilda led her through a maze of hallways, bypassing several tightly shut doors. Atst, she stopped before a modest door and gently pushed it open.


    A wash of golden sunlight spilled into the corridor, casting a soft amber hue against the walls. Jessica stepped in slowly and cautiously, her eyes sweeping across the room, her instincts alert for anything ¡ª any object, any cement that could pose harm.


    It didn¡¯t take long to identify the space.


    A private lounge.


    Lady Matilda walked toward a floor-length ss door and pushed it open to the terrace. A soft breeze stirred the air, revealing a breathtaking view: a lush field of white lilies, manicured with such precision it looked surreal.


    Jessica froze. Her breath caught. Her heart tightening.


    A wave of heat flushed through her chest, and for a moment, pain gripped her stomach. She suppressed it, refusing to betray a flicker of emotion as her gaze locked on the terrace as she stared at the flowers.


    It wasn¡¯t just the flowers. It was the memory they carried. The flowers were identical to those in her childhood garden¡ª the same arrangement, the same tranquil beauty and the same variety. Her mother¡¯s favorite.


    But Lady Matilda¡¯s voice broke through her thoughts, animated and poised, though she neither admitted affection nor distanced herself emotionally. But now, that¡¯s not what she is bothered about.


    Lady Matilda gestured toward a plush settee. "Please feel at home." She said as she retired to one of the setter opposite her.


    Jessica offered a silent nod and took a deep breath. Her gaze swept the room once more before she gracefully lowered herself onto the plush cushion.


    Every movement was precise,


    Her movements were elegant, poised, cautious, every gesture carrying the mark of refined elegance. The quiet image of a woman in control, even when everything inside her whispered otherwise.


    Lady Matilda observed her quietly. Her eyes shimmered with a hidden glint of pride and admiration she tried hard to conceal. Her breath caught slightly.


    "Nora raised her well," she murmured inwardly, dabbing at the corners of her eyes where moisture threatened to betray her emotions.


    She hadn¡¯t known of Jessica¡¯s existence until recently, and though her mother, Nora, had died young, it was clear she had done an extraordinary job raising her. That alone stirred a rare gratitude within Matilda.


    A maid approached, curtsying lightly.


    "Tea, juice, or water, ma¡¯am?" she asked politely.


    Jessica smiled faintly. "Water, please."


    The maid¡¯s eyes lit up with a smile far too wide for such a simple request. She bowed and disappeared.


    Jessica opened her clutch and brought out her phone. A swift message was sent to Davis. Short and discreet.


    The maid soon returned, carrying a crystal jug and a ss tray of homemade pastries. She arranged them with care and turned to leave.


    "Inform us when dinner is ready," Lady Matilda instructed.


    The maid nodded respectfully and exited, shutting the door behind her with a soft thud.


    Lady Matilda turned to Jessica, her expression gentler now. "Wee once again to the Santiago family home."


    Jessica nodded. "Thank you. And, how have you been feeling?" She asked with genuine concern.


    Matilda smiled sincerely. "Very good."


    She flexed her arms and nodded. "Your prescription really worked wonders. I haven¡¯t felt this strong in years."


    Taking a calming breath, she reached beside her and pulled out a polished wooden box ¡ª carved delicately with intricate floral patterns. She held it out.


    "It¡¯s my honor to have you here, Jessica. Please, ept this. A simple wee gift."


    Jessica¡¯s heart skipped. She eyed the box warily, her breath catching in her throat.


    The carvings were delicate ¡ª too delicate. Familiar. The craftsmanship was old, rooted in tradition. And something about it screamed personal.


    "Dr. Jessica," Matilda said, her voice warm. "You don¡¯t have to feel burdened. This is simply a token of appreciation. You saved me at the elevator, during diagnosis, and the surgery. This is the least I can do."


    Jessica hesitated. Rejecting it outright might seem rude.


    She nodded lightly and reached for the box, her fingers curling around its edges.


    Just then, a knock came at the door.


    "Madam, dinner is ready," a maid called.


    Matilda responded, "Set the table."


    Jessica nced at the box in her hand. It was heavier than it looked. Something wasn¡¯t right.


    Her gut churned. She didn¡¯t like unopened secrets especially when delicately wrapped. She needed to know.


    "Can I open this?" she asked, her fingers tightening slightly.


    Matilda nodded. "The gift has been given. Whatever you decide to do with it is entirely up to you."


    Her voice remained soft, but her eyes had a mix of emotion swirling in it ¡ªhope, fear, and longing all at once.


    She didn¡¯t want to push Jessica. She didn¡¯t want to break her spirit. She wanted her to belong, to ept not just the gift, but the truth.


    This night meant more than any other.


    Matilda had spent years ying political games in social circles and business halls, but nothing made her more anxious than this quiet moment. She feared Jessica¡¯s judgment. Her rejection.


    Jessica studied her closely. But no matter how long she stared, Matilda¡¯s face gave nothing away. Just a warm smile and that same gentle gaze.


    No shadows. No deceit. No tells.


    She¡¯d always prided herself in reading people. But tonight had humbled her instincts.


    Taking a breath, Jessica gave a slight nod of acknowledgment.


    Her hand tightening at the edge of the box as she pulled it, Click.

 Chapter 279: Welcome home, granddaughter.

    <h4>Chapter 279: Wee home, granddaughter.</h4>


    The sound of thetch clicking echoed louder in Jessica¡¯s ears than it should have. Her fingers hesitated over the smooth wood before she finally opened the box.


    A rich fragrance of aged cedar and preserved paper escaped from within.


    At the sound of the box opening, their breath hitched.


    While Jessica dreaded the contents of the box, Lady Matilda dreaded the result those contents might bring.


    Jessica took a deep breath as she calmly nced into the box. Inside, nestled in deep velvet lining,y a locket, its surface engraved with delicate lilies¡ªjust like the garden outside.


    But what caught Jessica¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t the locket itself, but the photograph beneath it. Her breath hitched.


    She reached in, fingers trembling slightly, and lifted the photo. It was aged but well-preserved¡ªa photo of her mother when she was much younger.


    She stared at the photo, noting the unmistakable features of the woman who gave her life¡ªher warm smile, eyes and lips, her hair that cascaded down like silk.


    Standing beside her was a younger version of Lady Matilda, holding her close with maternal pride.


    Her brain spun rapidly as it tried to piece together the meaning. Jessica blinked rapidly as realization struck her like lightning. Her mother. And her... grandmother.


    She nced at Lady Matilda, who had stood up and held out a brown envelope toward her.


    Jessica¡¯s heart thudded loudly in her chest, her hand trembling, her breathing in gasps. She wished Davis was here. She needed a hand to hold, a shoulder to lean on at this moment.


    She didn¡¯t want to believe the whispers in her mind. Staring at the file for a while and the olddy standing tall and waiting with her hand stretched out, she was at a loss for what to do.


    Her mother had never taught her to neglect the elderly. She couldn¡¯t believe that at the end of the day, she might be gaining a new grandmother.


    Then who was the woman in the countryside? How did her mother never mention this family to her?


    Quietly, she stretched out her hands and epted the envelope, noting the familiar seal.


    Her chest nearly gave way beneath the weight of her pounding heart. The rush of memories she never knew she had threatened to drown her as her heart pounded hard against her ribs.


    "I can¡¯t lose her life here because of shock," she muttered.


    She closed her eyes for a few seconds, taking deep breaths until her emotions settled. She opened her eyes and calmly pulled out the document.


    Seated inside was the news she had dreaded, the guess her husband had made, and the feeling she hadn¡¯t been able to shake off ¡ªThe DNA report.


    Calmly, she slid it back into the envelope and ced it beside her. Lady Matilda Santiago sighed in relief, her heart brimming with pride at how calm Jessica was taking everything.


    "Maybe it won¡¯t be bad to will her the positionter. She has the requirements. Others might have screamed or shouted, yet she had maintained this certain level of calmness... I am really proud of her," she mused.


    Jessica returned to the box, deciding to unveil every document inside. To her surprise, it wasn¡¯t just one but several.


    Beneath the locket, she noticed an envelope marked "Confidential" in heavy embossed ink. The seal was unbroken.


    She nced up at Lady Matilda, whose eyes held a storm of emotions¡ªhope, restraint, fear.


    "Go ahead," she whispered. "You deserve to know the contents."


    Jessica broke the seal with care. Inside were official documents containing a family lineage certificate with her name handwritten at the bottom in ink that shimmered like it had just dried. Her breath stilled.


    Her mother¡¯s name: Nora Santiago. Her father: Unknown. And right above, listed under maternal bloodline: Matilda Santiago ¨C Grandmother and Legal Matriarch.


    Seeing the column for the father written "Unknown," Jessica cast an inquisitive nce at her. "My father is George Brown."


    Lady Matilda shook her head. "We investigated and carried out a paternity test, but the result came out wrong. It seems there was an error somewhere along the line."


    Jessica didn¡¯t dwell on the response or the reason but casually flipped to the next sheet¡ªthen the next. Each page was more mind-numbing than thest.


    A deed to an estate in the capital, fully transferred into her name.


    A shareholding certificate of Santiago Pharmaceuticals, one of thergest biotechpanies in the country¡ªsigned, stamped, and legalized.


    Ownership documents of a beach property, described as her mother¡¯s sanctuary before she left everything behind.


    A property deed in four countries, with Noveira included.


    Jessica¡¯s fingers tightened around the papers. She blinked once. Then again.


    The numbers attached to these assets weren¡¯t small.


    The dividend figures from various shares that had been transferred to her name were mind-blowing.


    An appointment to inherit the hospital under the Santiagos¡¯ family.


    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder, "Was this evening dinner nned to make me rich?"


    Lady Matilda broke the silence, her voice calm but cracking.


    "Your mother... she refused everything when she left. She wanted a new life. But I kept these. Just in case. In case she returned. But then she never did, and despite how much I searched for her, it always ended with broken clues. Thinking back now, I guess it was her doing..."


    Jessica felt like the air had been knocked out of her. Everything in her life had been carefully measured, controlled¡ªespecially what little she knew about her family history. And now, in the space of minutes, the ground beneath her had shiftedpletely.


    Her vision blurred. Her throat tightened as emotion surged to the surface.


    Jessica looked up sharply, her voice barely a whisper. "My mother is really Santiagogos¡¯?"


    Matilda inhaled deeply, her voice shaking. "You are the granddaughter of the Santiagos family, and right now, I and your uncle hope you can return to your maternal home."


    "My uncle?" she asked, her mind whirling with questions. "Does that mean I¡¯m also inheriting human assets?"


    Seeing her brow furrow, Lady Matilda quickly exined "You have met him¡ªDonald Santiago."


    Hearing the name, she took a deep breath. Now things were falling into ce.


    Lady Matilda stood slowly, walking to Jessica with tentative steps, her hands open, vulnerable.


    "I only discovered you existed when you saved me at the elevator. I saw your ne, and my interest was piqued because there are only three in the world, all customized for the Santiagos."


    "I didn¡¯t want to scare you away. I needed to verify the facts, so please, my granddaughter¡ªI¡¯m sorry I discovered your existencete. Maybe it¡¯s just fate."


    Jessica¡¯s lips parted, but no words came. The room felt suspended¡ªtime frozen between the pain of the past and the uncertainty of now.


    Matilda took another step, her voice breaking. "You are my daughter¡¯s child. My only grandchild from Nora."


    Jessica slowly rose to her feet, the box still in her hand, she bent down to drop it beside her. Her emotions warred¡ªshock, disbelief, relief, grief.


    "...All these years," she murmured.


    "I would¡¯ve given anything to have known earlier," Matilda whispered. "But now... you¡¯re here. And I want nothing more than to make things right."


    A silence stretched between them¡ªthick, weighty, and then gently dissolving as Lady Matilda stepped closer.


    "She loved you," Jessica said, her gaze turning to the terrace. "She never spoke much... but when she looked at those lilies, she smiled like her heart was somece else."


    She couldn¡¯t help recalling how Nora would stand before the lilies, watching them in the setting sun, her back lonely and quiet. Sometimes, she would caress them softly and unconsciously whisper, "That¡¯s Grandma¡¯s favorite flower." and she will only nod.


    But then, she had always thought it referred to the grandmother in the countryside.


    Tears spilled freely down Matilda¡¯s face. She reached out, uncertain, but Jessica didn¡¯t pull away. Their hands met¡ªwarm, trembling¡ªand just like that, the distance of years, of silence, of grief, began to crumble.


    "I¡¯m not trying to rece what you lost," Matilda said. "But if you¡¯ll let me... I¡¯d like to be part of what you have now. Of your future."


    Jessica stared at her for a while. She couldn¡¯t possibly give an answer to this news yet, but she couldn¡¯t leave this olddy anxious either.


    Torn between saving her life and easing her anxiety, she could only nod slowly, emotion shimmering in her eyes.


    But she believed that if she could only find her way back home, she would be relieved.


    Matilda let out a soft, tearfulugh and embraced her tightly, arms trembling as she whispered into Jessica¡¯s ear, "Wee home, granddaughter."

 Chapter 280: Is she our next matriarch?

    <h4>Chapter 280: Is she our next matriarch?</h4>


    Lady Matilda hugged Jessica again and again, as though her arms could pull back the time lost between them. Each embrace was tender, trembling, yet unrelenting¡ªas though she feared Jessica might vanish the moment she let go.


    "You must have suffered greatly... when she died," she murmured, her voice thinned by grief, her brows furrowed with the weight of heartache


    Her grip tightened slightly, as if the words had reopened an old wound.


    "How was she, my Nora?" she asked, her voice cracking with emotion. "Did she live well? Or... did she suffer so much?"


    The questions spilled out, unfiltered. For years, she had lived with them in the corners of her mind and in silence, these questions had lived and echoed within her yet she had never been able to answer them.


    Has Nora eaten well?


    Was she safe?


    Who held her when she cried?


    Who celebrated her when she seeded?


    Every time Lady Matilda had sat before the borate meals served by Santiago¡¯s elite chefs, her heart would twist. Did her daughter dine with dignity¡ªor simply survive?


    Eventually, her uncertainty had pushed her into a life of charity and almsgiving. It was the only way she knew to atone for her helplessness.


    She gave with one hope, one prayer: that somewhere, somehow, by feeding others, by giving warmth, hope, andfort, some divine force would extend that grace to her daughter, wherever she might be and her daughter might find favor from above.


    Now, looking at Jessica¡ªNora¡¯s image reborn, strong, graceful, and whole. She felt that perhaps, her prayers had been answered, not for Nora, but for the legacy she left behind.


    Jessica held the elderly woman with gentle firmness, overwhelmed by the intensity of the moment. She could feel Lady Matilda¡¯s heartbeat, thudding softly against her own, and she wished she had the power to undo her mother¡¯s pain.


    Gently, she offeredforting words, painting a picture of a mother who had lived with dignity and grace despite life¡¯s burdens.


    "She lived beautifully... strong, Jessica said, her voice steady despite the storm inside her. "Step by step she pushed forward...day after day. Strong...Determined...never breaking, she never gave up."She concluded.


    Still, a sting remained at the back of her throat. Behind those words was the memory of Nora¡¯s pain¡ªmasked behind warm smiles, hidden behindte-night tears when she thought Jessica was asleep.


    Jessica could still recall how her mother bore her suffering in silence, her heart heavy from a loveless marriage to George Brown.


    Even as a child, Jessica had sensed it. Nora had stayed for her. Endured for her.


    Now, the full weight of it settled on her chest like iron.


    Jessica clenched her fists slightly. Her heart ached, her breath caught in her chest. "No matter the cost," she resolved silently, "George and that woman must pay for all she endured."


    A soft knock interrupted her thoughts.


    "My Lady," a maid announced gently, "the table is set. The family has arrived."


    Lady Matildaposed herself, brushing a trembling hand across her cheek before rising.


    "I¡¯m sorry if this feels rushed," she said, turning to Jessica with a look of apology. "But I thought it right they all meet you today. I should¡¯ve asked first."


    Jessica inhaled slowly and gave her a gentle, faint, reassuring smile. "It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s family, after all."


    That reply alone won Lady Matilda¡¯s heart and deepened the pride in her heart. she couldn¡¯t help feeling immense pride in Nora for raising a daughter with such poise.


    She touched Jessica¡¯s cheek briefly,then led the way down the grand hallway, their footsteps echoing softly on the polished marble.


    The dining hall opened before them in opulent glory and they entered the grand dining hall together.


    The crystal chandeliers bathed the room in a soft golden glow, and the long mahogany table gleamed under its light, every setting wless.


    Seated already were members of the Santiago family¡ªwell-dressed, sharp-eyed, and whispering amongst themselves. A hush fell across the room at the matriarch¡¯s arrival.


    Lady Matilda walked to the head of the table and took her seat with regal grace, motioning for Jessica to stand beside her. Then, with quiet authority, she addressed them all.


    "I thank you foring tonight," she began. "Many of you know there has always been a quiet absence in our family, an empty space where our daughter Nora should have been. So, today, we wee back a piece of what was once lost."


    A ripple of unease passed through the room.


    "Well," she continued, lifting Jessica¡¯s hand into hers, her voice calm butmanding. "her daughter is here now. Her name is Jessica Brown, she is our granddaughter, so in this house and in all the Santiagos¡¯ properties, she shall be known and addressed as Jessica Santiago."


    A ripple of murmurs ran through the table. Some gasped. Some exchanged knowing nces. Others stiffened, their eyes narrowing behind half-raised wine sses.Some startled. Others inly displeased.


    Ignoring the subtle tension, Lady Matilda continued with unshakable authority.


    "She belongs here. And moving forward, I expect her to be treated as such."


    The tension in the room thickened.


    Donald Santiago was the first to react. He rose to his feet, crossing the room in a few strides and wrapping Jessica in a warm, genuine hug.


    "Wee home, Niece," he said with a smile full of relief and sincerity. He never expected the situation toe to conclusion this easy. But seeing the result now, he was grateful this step was taken.


    But then, a pain tugged at his heart, he wished he had seen his sister before she died.


    Donald action broke the dam as a few others followed¡ªsome with genuine warmth, others out of obligation. But not all rose. Not all smiled.


    Several sat stiffly, their eyes narrowed, some masks cracking ever so slightly.


    Several others offered tight-lipped smiles or fleeting nods. A few, however, stared at their tes, clearly displeased yet unwilling to openly oppose the matriarch.


    Jessica smiled politely, but she saw it all¡ªthe envy, the subtle resistance, the silent calctions being made.


    After the weing, Lady Matilda took a deep breath and casting a fleeting nce at Jessica, noting herposure, grace and poise gave her a thumbs up in her heart and a nod of approval.


    She gently patted the chair beside her.


    "Jessica, sit here."


    Mouths twitched. Forks paused mid-air. That seat¡ªnext to the matriarch¡ªwas symbolic. Reserved for the heir. It hadn¡¯t been filled since Lord Santiago passed.


    And now... Jessica had been ced in it.


    An audible shift of posture moved around the room. Expressions darkened. The unspoken hierarchy had been disrupted.


    The rule was clear: where one sat at the table signified their rank in the family. For Lady Matilda to ce Jessica at her right hand... it spoke volumes.


    A chill of realization passed through the family. She¡¯s being positioned as the next matriarch.


    nces were exchanged amongst them as a silent question tugged at their lips.


    "Is she our next matriarch?"


    Jessica offered aposed smile and sat down gracefully, but inside her "So... I¡¯ve just earned enemies I haven¡¯t even met yet." Jessica thoughts sharpened. "I must thread carefully."


    Lady Matilda smiled faintly. "Let¡¯s dig in."


    The sound of cutlery clinking followed, though the atmosphere remained taut.


    Just as Jessica picked up her fork, her phone buzzed. Every head turned towards her. She nced at Lady Matilda, offering a silent nce of apology and permission.


    "Take your call, dear," the old woman said gently.


    Everyone at the table exchanged nces between them. Yet no words were said.


    Jessica excused herself, slipping away quietly. A maid¡ªthe same one who had served her water¡ªstood waiting and guided her politely toward the hallway leading to the guest restroom.


    Once alone, Jessica exhaled, she took out her phone, ncing at the familiar name glowing on the screen, her eyes stung.


    She slid her finger across the screen.


    "Babe, are you okay?" came his voice¡ªlow, soothing, and full of concern.


    Hearing the sound of his voice unlocked the emotions she had bottled inside of her when she was talking with Lady Matilda Her throat tightened, her chest hollowed out with longing and the waterworks threatening to burst open.


    "I... I miss you," she whispered, her voice faltering. "I just wish you were here to... to hug me."


    "I¡¯m outside," he said without hesitation.


    She froze. "What?"


    "I¡¯m outside the Santiago estate."


    "You¡¯re¡ª?"


    "Yes, you cane out or are you busy?"


    Her breath caught. Jessica nearly dropped the phone. She stared down the corridor, heart pounding. He¡¯s really here...


    This was one surprise she never expected. He had reallye for her and every part of her wanted to run out and throw herself into his arms.


    But she couldn¡¯t¡ªnot yet. Not in the middle of dinner. Not when so many eyes were watching.


    "Wait for me," she said quietly, then ended the call.


    Her heartbeat still racing not with trepidation or fear but happiness that no matter what happens here¡ªSomeone is outside waiting for her.


    But as she slid the phone back into her pocket, a prickle crept across her skin. A strange sense of being watched. Followed. Hunted.


    She turned subtly. The hallway was still. The maid was no longer in sight. Yet, she could sense the presence of a person around.


    She took a deep breath gathering herposure ready to meet whoever it is.

 Chapter 281: Who do you think you are?

    <h4>Chapter 281: Who do you think you are?</h4>


    Jessica took a deep breath and stood rooted at the spot, her ears perked up and her sense of hearing heightened. Her eyes subtly scanned the hallway, alert to every flicker of movement.


    Then she noticed another restroom, just beside the one she had exited from moments earlier.


    A strange feeling crawled down her spine. She couldn¡¯t shake off the sense that someone had been waiting for her. Watching her. Maybe theycked the courage to approach, or perhaps they were simply waiting for the right moment.


    Her instincts screamed for caution, but then she decided to create an opportunity for the person. Taking a deep breath, she stepped backward, retreating into the restroom, leaving the door slightly ajar.


    She turned toward the sink, her expression hardening. Her heartbeat slowed through sheer willpower.


    She twisted the faucet. The water gushed out with a steady stream, sshing against the porcin.


    Slowly and calmly, she began to wash her hands, her eyes locked on her reflection in the mirror. She wanted to see the person and possibly meet her enemies sooner.


    It had been clear at the table that she wasn¡¯t weed by them. She had an inkling they were afraid she would take over the leadership, but she didn¡¯t care.


    From the mirror¡¯s surface, she watched. Still, no one approached. The hallway remained silent.


    She pulled the hand towel from the rail and dried her hands with quiet precision. Then, she stepped back out into the hallway with controlled grace and shut the door behind her with a firm click.


    "Who¡¯s there?" Her voice rang out, sharp and cold.


    The door to the other restroom creaked open, and a tall, slender woman emerged. Her face was round but with sharply defined cheekbones, stered in thick makeup that seemed more like armor than adornment.


    Her fingers and wrists were weighed down with gold bangles and rings. Her designer gown shimmered with gold ents, catching the hallway light like a curtain of stars.


    But her eyes were icy and unweing, carrying no sparkle.


    Jessica¡¯s gaze was still and observant, noting every flicker of emotion that passed through the woman¡¯s expression. What she saw was clear: disdain, resentment, and barely concealed anger.


    Cassandra Santiago.


    Lady Matilda¡¯s niece by marriage, and one of the more vocal extended family members who had made no effort to hide her dislike since Jessica¡¯s arrival.


    Cassandra looked Jessica up and down and let out a humorless chuckle. "Seems you¡¯re not as clueless as I thought. I was actually waiting for you. Or were you just hiding from the ghosts in your heart?"


    Jessica raised one brow slowly but said nothing. Silence was her armor now. Her eyes calmly took in the other woman, her pose, her clenched fists, the barely suppressed tension in her jaw.


    She had expected someone to approach her after dinner. She hadn¡¯t been na?ve. That seat beside Lady Matilda at the head of the table had spoken louder than words ever could, as she had noticed their gaze and actions when she was asked to sit.


    It had disrupted something and seemed to challenge a line that many here thought was etched in stone.


    Jessica wasn¡¯t surprised. Only mildly curious that it had taken this long.


    Cassandra shifted her weight, waiting for a response that didn¡¯te. Irritated, she snapped, "Youngdy, are you deaf all of a sudden?"


    Jessica exhaled slowly, reigning in her reaction. Her pregnancy had already tested her patience several times that day. But this wasn¡¯t the moment to lose her cool. It was, however, not a moment to be trampled on either.


    With a slight smile ying at the corner of her lips, she said, "Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange, Mrs. Cassandra, that a family as old as the Santiagos never taught you the importance of manners¡ªor introductions?"


    Cassandra¡¯s fist clenched by her side, her long manicured nails digging into her palm. The insult hit its mark.


    "You¡¯re settling in quickly," she said, voice low, icy.


    Jessica tilted her head. "Pardon?"


    Cassandra took a step closer, the heels of her stilettos clicking with authority as she let the restroom door shut behind her. "Who do you think you are, walking in and disrupting the hierarchy of this family?"


    Jessica frowned slightly. "Disrupt?"


    "That seat beside Lady Matilda at dinner wasn¡¯t just a seat," Cassandra spat. "It was a deration. She had subtly made you the heir of the Santiagos. That seat has never been given lightly, and tonight you were handed it like some treasured heir. Just like that. A seat that Donald hasn¡¯t been given the opportunity to sit on."


    Jessica straightened, her tone firm butposed. "I have no quarrel with you, Cassandra. But you shouldn¡¯t mistake my silence for weakness."


    "Oh, I see. The humble act," Cassandra mocked, folding her arms. "You¡¯ve taken your time plotting this moment, haven¡¯t you? Spent weeks feeding stories to the matriarch, spinning tales about being Nora¡¯s daughter. But don¡¯t get toofortable."


    Jessica felt a headacheing on, yet she couldn¡¯t start now to exin her innocence in this matter and, left with no option, she could only stand her ground. Besides, no one cared about the truth.


    "Lady Matilda made her choice. I only honored it." She smirked with a mischievous glint.


    Cassandra¡¯sugh was bitter. "Honored? My daughter has spent her life under Lady Matilda¡¯s watchful eye. She¡¯s earned every chance, every recognition. While you¡ªwhere were you all these years? What makes you worthy to even sit at that table?"


    Jessica¡¯s jaw tightened, her palms heating up at her sides. Now, things seemed clearer. It was a selfish plot, but then a thought settled in her heart. "Isn¡¯t it possible that Cassandra might have been the one that poisoned Lady Matilda some time ago?" she mused.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly. She made a decision to keep a close watch on her, but then she would let her have the upper hand. Besides, she was just a na?vedy.


    Cassandra stepped even closer, her perfume¡ªa cloying, overwhelming floral¡ªinvading Jessica¡¯s space. "You may hold Lady Matilda¡¯s attention now, but don¡¯t think you¡¯ve won anything. This family doesn¡¯t forget... and we don¡¯t wee outsiders."


    Before Jessica could speak, footsteps echoed from down the hallway. Both women froze. The approaching figure came into view¡ªa young maid.


    "Ma¡¯am," she said gently, "Lady Matilda is asking for Miss Jessica."


    Jessica turned, meeting the maid¡¯s eyes with a calm nod. Then she looked over her shoulder, directly into Cassandra¡¯s unblinking gaze.


    "I may not know every detail about this family," she said, voice low and steady, "but I know enough about people to recognize a warning... and a threat."


    Without another word, she stepped past Cassandra, refusing to flinch or quicken her stride. Her back was straight, her expression poised. She moved with the elegance of someone who knew her worth¡ªeven if others refused to acknowledge it.


    Cassandra remained where she stood, lips pressed into a thin line, her gaze sharp and burning. Like a vulture watching its prey disappear beyond reach, but not out of mind.


    Momentster, Jessica re-entered the dining hall with quietposure, the soft glow of the chandeliers weing her back like a stage spotlight. Conversations hushed briefly. All eyes turned.


    Lady Matilda smiled gently, motioning toward the seat at her side. "Jessica, dear, I hope there is no problem?"


    Jessica nodded. "No, just work-rted. Thank you."


    She took her seat gracefully, her hands folding gently in herp. Despite her brief exit, the tension hadn¡¯t waned at all. It was still there¡ªthe subtle nces, the cold stares, and the calcting smirk.


    A cousin at the far end whispered something under her breath. Another aunt offered a tight-lipped smile that didn¡¯t quite reach her eyes.


    Jessica remainedposed. She was not here to beg for eptance. She was here because the woman at the head of this table had imed her as blood.


    Lady Matilda lifted her wine ss. "To family, both old and new."


    The others raised their sses. Some enthusiastically. Others with visible reluctance.


    Jessica raised hers too, silently promising herself: no matter how ufortable the seat, she would learn to sit in it with pride.


    Even if it meant weathering storms. Even if the family didn¡¯t believe she belonged. The name of Nora Santiago must be written in gold.

 Chapter 282: It is your fate...

    <h4>Chapter 282: It is your fate...</h4>


    After dinner, Lady Matilda motioned for everyone to remain seated. The clinking of cutlery ceased, and murmured conversations died down.


    "Before we disperse," she began withmanding calmness, "I believe it is time Jessica is properly introduced to the family. She should understand the Santiago family tree."


    What followed was a deliberate rundown of names and rtions. Uncles, aunts, cousins¡ªeveryone took their turn, and Lady Matilda rified the bloodlines as though each connection carried weight.


    Jessica listened attentively. Her mind filtered through the names and titles, but it was one revtion that struck her most.


    Lady Matilda had only two children¡ªher mother, Nora, and a younger son, Donald. Jessica¡¯s heart skipped. Her mother had been the eldest. The firstborn.


    So that was it.


    The secret tension in the air. The barely concealed hostility. It all made sense now.


    Her presence had disrupted more than routines¡ªit had threatened the silent ambitions that had festered in this house for years. Her arrival had shaken old plots from their slumber and forced hidden motives into motion.


    She cast a quick nce around the table. Her eyes lingered on each face. Some wore false warmth, their smiles too tight, their eyes too shifty. Others barely concealed their disdain. A few¡ªjust a handful¡ªlooked sincere, though even their sincerity felt cautious.


    Donald, her uncle, looked strangely alone despite being surrounded by his own blood. A sheep among wolves, she thought. No wonder Lady Matilda had retained control even at her age¡ªthere was no one else strong enough to hold the house together.


    Subtly, Jessica reached for her phone under the table and typed out a message to Ethan.


    "I need a clear report on the following people. Immediately."


    She listed the names she sensed were more than they seemed. There was no room for na?vet¨¦. Not here.


    As she hit ¡¯send¡¯, Lady Matilda¡¯s voice rose again, steady and resolute.


    "I¡¯ve been growing tiredtely," she said, her tone unflinching, "and Donald alone cannot handle the affairs of the Santiagos. So after much thought, I¡¯vee to a conclusion¡ªJessica, being a Santiago, will step up as Vice President to support her uncle."


    The silence that followed was deafening.


    Jessica¡¯s hand trembled slightly, and her phone nearly slipped from her grasp. She turned to Lady Matilda in disbelief, her heart thudding painfully in her chest.


    She had feared this. Feared the weight those exact words would bring.


    Her eyes drifted to Cassandra, who met her gaze with a look of pure venom. Their stare locked like swords shing mid-air. Cassandra¡¯s chest heaved with restrained fury.


    Jessica turned back to Lady Matilda and forced her voice calm. "I don¡¯t think I can handle this right now. Maybe we should take things step by step."


    But Lady Matilda merely shook her head. "You don¡¯t have to worry. The decision is made."


    "Grandma, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being unfair?" Cassandra broke in, her voice sharp.


    Lady Matilda raised a brow. "Unfair?"


    Cassandra nodded defiantly. She refused to keep quiet while Jessica, a stranger to their inner circle, was ced above her. "She¡¯s a Brown. Not a Santiago."


    Lady Matilda¡¯s gaze grew colder. "You¡¯re mistaken. Jessica is a Santiago¡ªby blood. And the position she¡¯s taking rightfully belonged to her mother. Nora was my firstborn. Had she been here, she would be the one standing by my side. Jessica is simply reiming her ce. That is final."


    Another wave of silence swept over the table. No one dared challenge her further, but difort hung in the air like thick smoke.


    Lady Matilda rose slightly. "Soon, there will be an official weing banquet. And with it, the formal handover."


    A chorus of muffled gasps followed.


    Jessica¡¯s eyes widened. A formal announcement? A banquet? When had she agreed to any of that?


    She wanted to speak¡ªto protest¡ªbut stopped herself. One nce at Lady Matilda and she saw the exhaustion hiding behind the steel. The woman looked so tired, so burdened. This fight¡ªthis legacy¡ªhad taken its toll.


    Lady Matilda stood. "Please excuse me. I¡¯ll take my leave for the night."


    She turned, ignoring the stares that burned into her back. As she exited, Jessica and Donald¡¯s eyes followed her.


    "I think you should go see her," he said quietly to Jessica,ying aforting hand on her shoulder. "She definitely wants to speak with you."


    Jessica paused and nced back at him, her voice low. "Aren¡¯t you upset about what she said?"


    Donald chuckled softly. "What are you thinking about?" he asked, flicking her forehead yfully.


    "Ouch," she winced, rubbing her forehead. The gesture triggered a memory she hadn¡¯t recalled in years.


    Her mother had it as a hobby to flick her forehead and the night before she died was thest time she had been filcked on her forehead.


    Jessica had resisted epting her mother¡¯s ne, and Nora had flicked her forehead with the same words¡ª"What are you thinking about?"


    Her voice echoed now in her mind: "When the timees, it will guide you."


    A strange warmth stirred in Jessica¡¯s chest.


    Donald¡¯s voice pulled her back to the present. "Nora was always better at business than me. You stepping up... it lets me finally pursue the dreams I gave up for the family."


    His smile was genuine¡ªrelieved.


    Jessica took a deep breath and nodded. "Alright. I¡¯ll go."


    She followed the maid through the long corridor until they reached Lady Matilda¡¯s private wing. At the door, she tapped gently.


    "Come in," came a tired voice.


    Jessica entered the room quietly. Lady Matilda sat near the window, the moonlight catching the silver strands in her hair.


    "Are you alright?" Jessica asked gently.


    Lady Matilda sighed. "I¡¯m alright, just... weary. I¡¯ve held this family together for decades, Jessica. Buttely, the peace is cracking. Inside and out, threats grow. Everyone wants the throne, but few understand its weight. Donald has done his best, but I fear for his health. He can¡¯t bear this alone. You¡¯re the only one I trust."


    Jessica¡¯s heart clenched. "But I¡¯m not ready to take on this responsibility," she whispered.


    She is already thinking of handing Davis some of herpanies to manage and yet another group is springing up.


    Taking a deep breath, "I was even nning to hand off some of my own businesses. I¡¯m not prepared for this." She murmured.


    Matilda¡¯s eyes met hers, sharp despite her frailty. "My granddaughter, some things aren¡¯t chosen. They are fated. And no matter where you run, fate finds you. So, it is your fate."


    Jessica couldn¡¯t believe this to be her response.


    She stared into the distance, lost in thought. Was this truly her fate? To inherit a fractured empire, filled with enemies? To lead a family that barely epted her?


    She wondered if she had made the right decision to honour this visit.


    She didn¡¯t know.


    But one thing was certain¡ªwhether she epted the mantle or not, the vultures had already seen her.


    There was no escaping the game now. And maybe, just maybe, visiting the Santiagos had been a turning point she could never undo.

 Chapter 283: Jessy...are you married?

    <h4>Chapter 283: Jessy...are you married?</h4>


    Jessica noted the unwavering resolve in Lady Matilda¡¯s eyes and exhaled heavily. It was clear¡ªthere would be no changing of her mind. This time, she was trapped. Doomed. With no route for escape.


    She rubbed her brow, frustration settling in her chest like heavy stones. Her mind spiraled back to the dinner table¡ªthose cold res, the covert nces, the unspoken battles.


    She felt herself descending deeper into a cer of politics and power struggles, and there was no torch to light the way.


    Silently, she walked toward Lady Matilda, crouched beside her, and gently took her wrist to check her pulse. She ran a quick series of observations¡ªbreathing, skin tone, response time. Each of them carefully done.


    With a quiet sigh, she said, "You¡¯re stable, but I¡¯ll prescribe something for you. Donald should get it in the morning. It will help you recuperate and ... you should also reduce stress...when I say stress, it means practically anything that triggers one. You really shouldn¡¯t be pushing yourself this hard." She instructed with her professional tone.


    Herst sentence came out softer, barely more than a whisper. The weight of everything was starting to sink in.


    Lady Matilda¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as she watched her. Though she had imed Jessica as her granddaughter, she had yet to truly know her and to understand her plight in the time past.


    She had hoped to bring her back gradually, to learn her story over shared time. But looking at Jessica now¡ªsoposed, so controlled¡ªMatilda couldn¡¯t stop the questions silently churning in her heart.


    She patted the armrest of the chair beside her. "Will you sit, Jessy? Let¡¯s talk a little before you leave."


    Her voice was soft, loving and totally disarming even. For a moment, Jessica nearly sat down. But instead, she shook her head.


    "I can¡¯t," she said, her voice gentle. "It¡¯ste. I need to go home."


    Matilda¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. "Do you have an appointment? I would¡¯ve preferred if you spent the night. My driver could take you back after breakfast."


    Jessica¡¯s smile was faint, but firm. "Not tonight. I... I can¡¯t sleep here. Not yet." And not when Davis is still waiting for me, she thought silently. Not when my heart is still split between two worlds.


    Lady Matilda didn¡¯t press further. She sensed her granddaughter¡¯s hesitation ran deeper than fatigue.


    Still, she nodded in understanding, grateful at least that Jessica hade back, that she had agreed, however reluctantly to help, to help her uncle and the Santiagos¡¯ family. But a deeper worry lingered: the fear of losing her again. Like she lost Nora.


    "When will you visit again?" she asked softly.


    Jessica smiled a little. "Soon. I¡¯lle by more often¡ªespecially now that I need to understand the Santiago affairs."


    "That¡¯s good. But don¡¯t burden yourself. Donald will prepare aprehensive report for you," Matilda said with a nod. "I only hope you both understand each other. I don¡¯t want to see this family fall apart."


    Jessica gave a solemn nod. She picked up the wee gift Matilda had given her earlier and turned toward the door. Her hand was on the knob when Matilda¡¯s voice called out, sharp and sudden.


    "Jessy... are you married?"


    Jessica froze.


    Her fingers clenched slightly on the brass handle. Her breath caught in her throat. She hadn¡¯t expected that question¡ªat least, not today. She¡¯d imagined it as a distant conversation, meant for a quieter time. A softer moment.


    Behind her, Lady Matilda watched her back stiffen and frowned. Yet despite the concern, a faint smile tugged at the corners of her mouth.


    Slowly, Jessica turned around, her expression warm and unguarded.


    "Yes," she answered gently. "I¡¯m married."


    A flicker of surprise crossed Matilda¡¯s face, quickly reced by curiosity and a motherly edge of concern.


    "To whom?" she asked, her tone cautious but not unkind. "Whose family son is it?"


    Jessica exhaled slowly. She hadn¡¯t thought she¡¯d have to answer this sort of question. Not since her mother¡¯s death had anyone shown true concern about the man she was forced to marry.


    George Brown had only been interested in the benefit thates with marriage. She met Matilda¡¯s eyes and said quietly, "Davis Allen."


    The effect was immediate.


    Lady Matilda¡¯s breath caught. Her hand trembled, the color draining from her face. "You... you don¡¯t mean the Allen boy? The one who... was crippled?"


    Seeing her almost going into shock, Jessica rushed back to her side. She didn¡¯t expect the mention of "Davis Allen" to create such an impact. A question then tugged at her heartstrings "Is he that horrible?"


    She meticulously steadied her, quickly assessing the signs of shock, then reached for the nearby ss of water and offered it to her. Matilda took a small sip and handed it back.


    "You see what I mean?" Jessica scolded softly, though her tone held affection. "Few minutes ago, I just told you not to stress yourself," Jessica chided gently. "And now you¡¯re almost sending yourself to the hospital."


    Matilda exhaled shakily. "Jessy, I¡¯m just... surprised. But... aren¡¯t you wronged?" Her voice cracked slightly. "You¡¯re so young. And him... with everything I¡¯ve heard... the ident... thepany... the anger..."


    Jessica lowered her gaze. Emotions tightened in her chest as she watched the frantic Matilda.


    Matilda took her hand, the grip firmer now, driven by rising anxiety.


    "Is he good to you?" she asked urgently.


    "Is he still angry all the time? Are you safe? Comfortable?


    We can help if you want. We can support him, help him reim his position. Or... do you want a divorce?"


    Jessica blinked, she felt her head spin with the rapid stream of questions, stunned by the sheer rapid fire of her concern.


    "Were you in that ident too? Were you hurt? Let Grandma see," Matilda insisted, trying to check her arms, her face, her legs¡ªsearching for signs of injury.


    Jessica gently stopped her, cing her hands over hers.


    Her eyes shimmered.


    No one had asked these questions in a long time. No one had cared sopletely. This wasn¡¯t just a matriarch worried about image. This was a grandmother¡ªher grandmother¡ªworried for her child.


    The word escaped her lips before she could stop it.


    "Grandma."


    Lady Matilda¡¯s eyes widened at the word, and a softness came over her. She didn¡¯t expect to hear her call her ¡¯grandma¡¯ in this short time. She was grateful and happy yet it couldn¡¯t conceal her worry.


    "You don¡¯t have to worry," Jessica said, voice low and full of emotion. "I¡¯m fine. Truly. He¡¯s been... good to me. He¡¯s waiting outside, actually."


    Matilda blinked. "Outside? You mean... the Allen boy is here?"


    Jessica nodded.


    Matilda stared at her in disbelief, then slowly¡ªso very slowly¡ªsmiled. "He came with you?"


    "Yes," Jessica confirmed.

 Chapter 284: He was wronged...

    <h4>Chapter 284: He was wronged...</h4>


    Lady Matilda felt a sudden throb in her temple. The headache wasn¡¯t just from fatigue, it was from sheer disbelief.


    She hadn¡¯t known her son-inw had been waiting outside her home all this while.


    Her sharp gazended squarely on Jessica. "Are you truly human?" she hissed. "How could you leave your husband out there in the cold, in the dead of night, just waiting for you?"


    Jessica blinked, stunned.


    "Why didn¡¯t you bring him in?" Lady Matilda¡¯s voice cracked like a whip.


    Jessica¡¯s lips parted, desperate to exin herself, but no words came. What excuse could she possibly give? Everything she could think of sounded either pathetic or disrespectful.


    With this grandmother, Jessica always seemed to be on the losing end of the battle. Every. Single. Time.


    As she scrambled for the right words, Lady Matilda¡¯s voice exploded again¡ªlouder, fiercer.


    "Are you less than any of the Santiagos that you would leave your husband out like a beggar? For no reason at all?"


    Jessica flinched. The question stabbed deeper than she expected.


    "When did he arrive?" Lady Matilda snapped, her voice rising with every syble, each one striking like a match.


    At that moment, Jessica began to doubt her grandmother¡¯s sincerity. Was she truly her own grandmother or Davis grandmother? Looking at how quickly she switches sides.


    But then... guilt washed over her. She had asked Davis to wait. And yes, she had stayed longer than nned. She hadn¡¯t even stepped outside to check on him.


    Taking a long breath, she looked her grandmother square in the eye. "Grandma, can you let me go now?" Her voice was measured but taut with strain. "The more time you spendining about how long he¡¯s been waiting, the longer he¡¯s still going to be out there."


    Lady Matilda drew in a slow breath, the wrinkles around her eyes tightening. "He was wronged," she murmured after a pause. "Bring him in for dinner. Though I doubt he¡¯ll eat¡ªit¡¯s far toote¡ªbut I¡¯ll have the kitchen prepare something light. At least, something to cushion his stomach."


    Jessica¡¯s brows twitched. This was not in the n. She had onlye to visit... When did it evolve into introducing Davis as the son-inw?


    "Grandma, you¡¯re misunderstanding the situation." Jessica tried to sound firm, but a smirk tugged at her lips. "We should be the ones visiting you officially next time, remember? That¡¯s the proper protocol."


    Lady Matilda paused, lips tightening as she gave it a second thought. After a short sigh, she relented. "Alright then. Don¡¯t keep him waiting."


    She called the butler. "Prepare a gift for my son-inw. Deliver it to the car. Apologize for my granddaughter¡¯s careless attitude."


    By the time Jessica stepped out of the Santiago mansion, it was close to midnight. The butler trailed behind her, a wrapped box in hand.


    The night air kissed her skin, and as the lights from the house dimmed behind her, she could finally breathe. The weight in her chest began to lift.


    She approached the familiar ck car, heart skipping a beat.


    Her hand rose to tap the ss, but before she could, the door opened slowly from inside.


    The butler moved forward, bowing slightly. "Good evening, Mr. Allen. Our matriarch sends her sincerest apologies for not realizing you were here, resulting in your long wait."


    Davis stared at him nkly. Then his eyes drifted to Jessica, who offered a weak shrug as if saying, Don¡¯t ask.


    The butler stood still like a child awaiting rebuke. Davis didn¡¯t know whether tough or sigh.


    With a calm breath, Davis picked up a small box from beside him in the car and handed it to the butler. "Please give this to the Lady Matilda. I only came to pick up my wife. I¡¯ll visit properly another time."


    The butler, surprised but respectful, epted the gift. "Very well, sir. I¡¯ll pass along the message."


    Jessica carefully ced the gift she received in the car¡¯s trunk. "Thank you," she said softly to the butler before slipping in through the opposite door.


    The car slowly pulled away from the Santiago residence. Jessica nced out the window, watching the lights grow fainter, swallowed by the night.


    She let out a slow, long sigh of relief.


    Before she could say a word, Davis reached out and gently pulled her into his arms. "So, what¡¯s up?" he murmured,forted to finally hold her close after the long, emotionally charged night.


    He had already made peace with the idea of sleeping in his car. Yet her single message earlier¡ªasking him to wait¡ªhad kept him hopeful. Kept him going.


    Jessica exhaled. "It went fine... but I made a fresh set of enemies," she replied, eyes closed.


    ~Airport ¨C Country Y ~


    It was past midnight when the big Boeing 787 airnended smoothly on the runway at Country ¡¯s International Airport. The airport was quiet and calm, with only a few lights on and hardly any noise. Most people were asleep, and only a few staff moved around slowly.


    The first-ss cabin door slowly opened and amongst other passengers a young handsome man stepped down¡ªelegant, calm, and cold as frost. Julian Anderson.


    Behind him followed Maxwell, his longtime assistant pulling their luggage along with him.


    They went through immigration and security quickly. Their papers were stamped and cleared without any dy.


    Exiting the arrivals, a ck luxury sedan awaited their arrival with an assistant waiting behind the wheels.


    Seeing them approaching, he stepped out of the car, nodded slightly "Wee Boss." Julia nodded as he slid into the back seat while Maxwell patted the back of the driver yfully before he slid into the front seat.


    The driver went around the car, dropped the luggage in the trunk before he slid into the driver¡¯s seat and the car came to life.


    "Bob. Long time," Maxwell greeted the driver with professional politeness.


    "Indeed," Bob replied with a curt nod. He was more than a driver¡ªhe was one of the very few trusted aides Julian had personally chosen to stay in Country Y.


    Julian¡¯s voice was low but firm. "You¡¯ve been watching her?"


    Bob hesitated. "Sir, it¡¯s been difficult. She¡¯s more mysterious than we anticipated."


    Julia¡¯s brow twitched. "Mysterious?"


    "Yes, She is effortlessly cautious. You see her moving alone but I think that apart from our team, there are three other elite teams keeping watch over her and no one darese closer.


    Besides, she is too sensitive and notices when our team arrives. I recalled her cold gaze and smirk directed at me...It was chilling.


    And when she is alone, she blends into the crowd when she wants. Moves in calcted ways. She¡¯s not loud, but she¡¯s everywhere. No traces. I couldn¡¯t tail her without losing track within minutes." Hemented.


    Julian leaned back, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. This wasn¡¯t what he expected.


    Bob had never said such words about anyone. If he described her this way, then she wasn¡¯t just a woman. She was a storm disguised in a calm breeze.


    "That¡¯s the sort ofdy that suits the Anderson family." He smirk with pride tinged in his voice.


    Maxwell nced at Julia through the mirror. "Should we alert anyone to your arrival?"


    Julia shook his head. "No. This time... I¡¯m here for one reason only¡ªto support her fashion week." He muttered thest part to himself.

 Chapter 285: I am sorry

    <h4>Chapter 285: I am sorry</h4>


    The night air was cool and quiet as the car slowly pulled into the driveway. A soft glow from the sitting room spilled through the curtains, casting long shadows across the windows.


    The silver chandelier hanging along the walkway bathed thepound in a gentle light, giving it a calm, almost dreamlike charm.


    Crickets chirped into the night, and moths danced around the lights, thepound resting in peace. At the doorstep, the engine went off, and as usual, Jessica stepped out and with the aid of the driver helped Davis into his wheelchair.


    Jessica¡¯s footsteps and the soft rolling of the wheelchair echoed gently along the stone path leading to the front door.


    Inside, the lights were dimmed, weing them with a calm, peaceful ambiance.


    Henry, the butler, stepped out quietly from the hallway and gave a slight bow. He had been waiting for the returning since they never mentioned travelling out of the country.


    "Wee back, Sir... Ma¡¯am. Would you need anything for the night?" he asked, already aware of Davis¡¯ habit of avoidingte meals.


    Davis nced at Jessica and sighed. "Babe, do you want anything?" His tone was gentle but uncertain. It was toote to eat, yet he didn¡¯t want to refuse her, unsure if she¡¯d had enough to eat at the Santiagos¡¯.


    He made a mental note to take notice of her eating schedule and see if it aligns with the directive of the doctor.


    Jessica shook her head. "Just warm water, please."


    Henry turned to head toward the kitchen when Davis¡¯s voice stopped him.


    "Henry."


    His voice was soft yet firm. He took a deep breath to steady his nerves. When he made that promise at Noveria to apologize to him, it seemed simple, and he hadn¡¯t imagined it would feel this difficult.


    But now, seeing Henry standing before him, he was at a loss for words as the words stuck in his throat.


    Looking back, Davis felt ashamed of how he had treated Henry. But now it was time to make it right.


    Jessica sensed the moment. She could the tension in his jaw, his clenched fist. She walked back to Davis, bent slightly, and nted a soft kiss on his forehead, whispering gently, "You can do it."


    She stood back up, her expression calm. She would have spoken on his behalf, but this¡ªthis he needed to do himself.


    It was time he learned the power of a simple, sincere gesture, even as a man of his rank to a person lower than him.


    He may have been cold but he was never heartless¡ªthis she is sure..


    Slowly, she took his hand in hers. Henry stood before them, stiff and uncertain. He blinked, ncing back and forth between them, confusion growing across his face not knowing what to expect.


    His thoughts spiraled with thoughts and questions which he didn¡¯t have answers to


    Have I done something wrong?


    Will I beid off?


    Am I being punished?


    Is there a change in my duties?


    Am I being reced?


    Is Madam upset with me?


    But she didn¡¯t seem upset. Still, his mind kept racing through possibilities with doubts and worry. Racing at a speed counting in nanoseconds.


    Jessica caught the whirlwind of emotions on Henry¡¯s face and smiled. If she could freeze this moment and hand it to Henry as a souvenir, she would.


    She could at the moment imagine his reaction when the "stone-cold god" himself apologized to his hurt butler.


    And She couldn¡¯t stop herself from thinking of what the world would say when it gets to the tabloids that the famously cold Davis Allen apologized to his hurt butler.


    Davis closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and opened them with renewed resolve.


    "Henry, I¡¯m sorry for how badly I treated you when I got back from the hospital. I was lost... it¡¯s embarrassing, but I pushed people away. I hope you can forgive me. I know words may not be enough, but I¡¯ll show it through actions. Please ept my apology."


    A breath escaped him as his shoulders slumped lightly with relief washing over him.


    Henry¡¯s eyes widened. He stared at Davis as though seeing him for the first time. His mouth opened and closed, reying only one line in his mind: <strong><i>I am sorry.</i></strong> He couldn¡¯t believe it.


    "Is he having a personality shift?" he muttered quietly but shook his head in denial.


    Then he stepped forward and touched the back of his palm to Davis¡¯s forehead. "Not hot," he murmured and stepped back again.


    Davis frowned and nced at Jessica, silently asking, Am I really that bad?


    Jessica stifled augh.


    Knowing neither of them would break the silence on their own, she sighed and said, "Henry, to err is human, to forgive divine. I hope you ept his apology."


    Henry nodded slowly, his eyes finally meeting Davis¡¯s.


    "Sir... I never held it against you. I understood you were going through a lot, and anyone could have reacted the same way under those circumstances."


    Though he had felt hurt, humiliated, and mistreated, Henry had always hoped Davis woulde around¡ªbecause, in truth, he had always been one of the best bosses in Country Y.


    He turned to Jessica, his eyes filled with sincere gratitude. "Thank you, Ma¡¯am."


    "You two can continue," Jessica muttered with a tired sigh, turning on her heels. "I¡¯m exhausted."


    Davis nodded, and Henry left for the kitchen to get her water. As usual, Davis used the ramp while Jessica walked slowly up the staircase. They arrived at their bedroom door together.


    Just as Jessica reached for the knob, a voice called from a few steps below.


    "Wee home, Sir, Ma¡¯am."


    Jessica turned sharply. "Deborah? You¡¯re here?"


    Deborah nodded. "Yes, Ma¡¯am. Ethan brought me in this evening."


    Jessica nodded in relief, she had thought of doing it personally but then seeing her, she is grateful to Davis.


    Deborah climbed the remaining stairs, bncing a tray with a covered te in her hands. She opened the door for Jessica while keeping the tray steady.


    Jessica¡¯s stomach grumbled softly, and she flushed in embarrassment.


    "It¡¯s just a light meal¡ªlow in calories since it¡¯ste. I¡¯ll prepare something more for you tomorrow."


    Deborah opened the door and stepped inside, setting the tray gently on the small bedside table.


    Jessica nodded, touched by the gesture, a smile on her lips "Thank you, Deborah."


    They exchanged goodnights. Davis entered next, and the door clicked shut behind them.

 Chapter 286: Never underestimate your enemy...

    <h4>Chapter 286: Never underestimate your enemy...</h4>


    Taking a deep breath, Davis stood up and walked over to the door, turning the key to ensure it was locked. Jessica, settling on the bed, felt her eyelids already dropping over each other. It had been a stressful day, and all she wanted in that moment¡ªwas sleep.


    She nced at the light supplementary dish Deborah had brought in earlier. Her gaze then settled on Davis. Slowly, she climbed out of the bed. Standing with his back to her, unbuttoning his cufflinks, Davis felt an arm wrap around his waist. Slowly and gently, he pried it away and turned to face her.


    Holding up her face to meet his gaze, "What is it?" His voice was sonorous, several emotions swirling through their gazes.


    The atmosphere shifted¡ªsparks and feelings flew. Studying her for a moment, he lowered his head and captured her lips in a slow, passionate kiss.


    Jessica slowly withdrew her hands from his waist, wrapping them around his neck as she pulled him closer, responding with the same fervour.


    Slowly, garments were peeled off. With a swift sweep, he carried her bridal-style, her arms wrapped around his neck, andid her gently onto the bed, never breaking the kiss.


    He had longed to do this for some time, but there had always been the standing concern about their baby. He wasn¡¯t ready to risk anything because of his desires. Though reassured by the doctor, he had chosen to wait.


    "Are you sure about this?" he asked as his hand caressed her bare arm. Jessica stared briefly at his face. In response, she slowly pulled him closer, deepening the kiss.


    His thumb traced the line of her corbone, moving slowly, reverently to the hollow of her neck. He dipped his head, trailing kisses down her cor. Her breath hitched, her body heating with each touch, trembling, yet ignited by mes of desire.


    His hand slid to her back, carefully unzipping the gown, slowly drawing it down her bodice. From her stomach, he caressed her gently, as though memorizing every detail of her body. The gown slid further, stopping at the baby bump.


    Lifting himself slightly, he trailed kisses across her stomach, his breath tickling her skin and sending waves of desire through her.


    Her breath came in shallow gasps. He pressed a lingering kiss on the bump and, with gentle care, pulled the dress away, leaving her in her underwear.


    His eyes roamed her body, taking in every part of her. Jessica felt her cheeks flush under his gaze, yet she couldn¡¯t look away. "Babe, you¡¯re beautiful," he whispered.


    He unbuckled his belt, slowly undressing. Despite their years of marriage, she still couldn¡¯t bring herself to look. Her hands covered her face, eyes peeking through her fingers.


    "Still shy?" he teased. "Why don¡¯t you get the courage to have a look?"


    Fully undressed, he lowered himself again, feeling every inch of her against him. Heat coursed through their bodies, desire rising like a tide.


    His hand cupped her breast. Pulling away from the kiss, his mouth found her nipple. She moaned with pleasure. His other hand cupped her other breast, pressing rhythmically.


    Slowly, he traced down her side, from her stomach to her hips, fumbling with her curves, holding her firmly¡ªpossessively. Jessica moaned again, her hand sliding through his hair and along his back.


    His fingers found their way to her thighs, already wet and waiting. His cock hardened, and he groaned softly.


    Carefully, he entered her, thrusting gently and slowly, mindful of her condition.


    As they climaxed, they held each other tighter, then slowly rxed.


    "I¡¯m tired... want to sleep," she murmured, seeking afortable position. Her hand draped over him, her head resting on his chest, listening to his steady heartbeat. She sighed in contentment and slowly closed her eyes.


    Davis shook his head helplessly. Gently, he cleaned her up and dressed her in afortable nightwear.


    ncing at the clock, it was already three in the morning¡ªand the dish remained untouched.


    He settled beside her, and with a click, the room plunged into darkness. He shut his eyes.


    ================================


    ~Night club Elsewhere~


    Everett Nightclub in Country Y was well known. Its affluence was top-notch, its services open only to the elite and power yers of the city. Its environment screamed wealth and gold, but one thing remained elusive and mysterious¡ªits owner.


    Desmond, with his assistant at the wheel, calmly drove into the underground parking lot of the club. His gaze was frosty, jaw tight, and fists clenched on his thighs.


    As the car pulled to a stop and the headlights dimmed, Desmond nced at his wristwatch. "A few hours before dusk," he muttered.


    "Sir, you¡¯ve been moving from one point to another for days without rest," his assistant said, voiceced with concern. "Don¡¯t you think you should book a hotel and get some sleep?"


    This master of his might have a drive to conquer the world, but that didn¡¯t mean he should stand by while he ruined his health.


    Desmond rubbed his brow tiredly. "I don¡¯t think there¡¯s time for that," he muttered.


    "Still, copsing now would be worse. Hospital bills won¡¯t wait. You need to rest," the assistant insisted, eyeing the bloodshot eyes that hadn¡¯t seen rest in days.


    "Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t fall so easily. Besides, I still need to see what Davis is up to."


    "At this point, you¡¯re still worried about Davis? A man who¡¯s already given up the world since his ident¡ªand is crippled?"


    Desmond sighed. His assistant was far too na?ve, assuming that Davis, just because he was crippled, posed no threat.


    He had made such assumptions before each time, he¡¯d been yed, disappointed, and defeated. And now, seeing Davis return to the country so openly, right as Desmond stood at the edge of victory then something was definitely wrong.


    A throb pounded in his temples. He hadn¡¯t expected to be so careless.


    "Why didn¡¯t I finish things off when he was lying helpless in the hospital?" he thought.


    "Come to think of it... even the wife can¡¯t be simple. How could they hide themselves so well? And in which country have they really been?"


    Sitting in the back seat, eyes closed in contemtion, he sighed, voice low. "Rick, never underestimate your enemy."

 Chapter 287: A large bait...

    <h4>Chapter 287: Arge bait...</h4>


    The assistant¡¯s head snapped towards his boss, taking in the hard lines etched across Desmond¡¯s face. It wasn¡¯t often that Rick saw his boss this tense, his usually calm demeanor riddled with traces of unease. A gnawing sense of curiosity and concern crept into his thoughts.


    "What exactly is happening?" Rick wondered silently. Desmond. Uf had been relentless these past few days, hopping from city to city, meeting unseen faces in hidden ces.


    He had never seen Desmond like this¡ªnot even when the Allen board threatened his influence years ago. Rick hadn¡¯t been present the day Desmond visited Davis in the hospital, so the cause of this sudden anxiety remained unknown to him. Still, his instincts screamed that something was unraveling fast.


    Recalling his instructions on phone asking him to arrange a press conference and also to arrange a legal team, his heart skipped a beat and his brow furrowed.


    As if reflecting on his own uncertain future, Rick narrowed his eyes in quiet thought. "Will there be a power shift? Is Davis regaining his strength or influence? Should I start preparing for the rainy days ahead? I have my family to think about too. Maybe it¡¯s best to stay silent and observe for now."


    Lost in his musing, he barely noticed Desmond shift in his seat until his voice broke the silence.


    "Rick, how many people around me do you think are truly loyal to me?"


    The question hit like a bolt of lightning. Rick¡¯s ears tingled as if he had been physically struck. The question wasn¡¯t just rhetorical; it was loaded and unnerving.


    He hadn¡¯t expected this question, this concern¡ªnot now.


    Only moments ago, he had been entertaining thoughts of nning for his own safety¡ªprobably securing a way out for himself. Now Desmond was probing for loyalty when he hadn¡¯t even considered this issue.


    Rick swallowed hard, trying to steady his nerves. His gaze flickering and unable to meet Desmond¡¯s eyes. He forced a confident tone though it wavered ever so slightly. "Sir, I believe many people will stand with you. You¡¯ve been good to them."


    Desmond nodded slowly, repeating the words, "You¡¯re right," he murmured though his expression betrayed ack of conviction. Deep down, even he doubted the extent of loyalty surrounding him. He wasn¡¯t convinced he had truly been good to them


    Rick released a quiet breath, trying to calm his fraying nerves. But just as he began to rx, hoping that moment had passed. Desmond spoke again, softer this time, yet every bit as piercing.


    "Rick, are you loyal? Or should I say... will you remain loyal?"


    Rick hadn¡¯t expected to be singled out. His heart pounded. It was a direct challenge, one that didn¡¯t allow room for half-truths or vague answers. He hesitated, nodded and finally managed, "Yes. I am and will be."


    Though he uttered the words, his heart continued to thunder against his chest.


    Desmond simply looked at him and then turned his head toward the front of the car. He had noticed the brief hesitation, the slight tremble of his hand which is on the steering but then...


    "Alright. Let¡¯s go inside." Desmond said, his voice revealing nothing of his true thoughts or intentions.


    Without waiting for the door to be opened for him, a luxury he usually epted, Desmond stepped out of the car. Rick scrambled after him, following him toward the front door of the club while wondering again who his boss was nning to meet.


    For the past few days during their trips, Desmond had always asked him to wait outside while he met with guests. It seemed today would be no different.


    The Everett Nightclub gleamed with wealth and opulence. Commonly known across Country Y as a fortress for the elite.


    It was infamous for hosting deals that never saw the light of day. Its underground operations were rumored to influence stock markets, elections, and even transcontinental treaties with a price tag.


    A doorman approached. "Your membership card, Sir," he requested.


    Rick watched as Desmond reached into his breast pocket and handed over a sleek, gold-trimmed card. The doorman inspected it thoroughly before handing it back with a deep bow.


    Taking onest breath, Desmond stepped inside, his face resolute. Rick followed behind him, his eyes darting around as he took in the club¡¯s arrangement and d¨¦cor.


    A tall man in a ck suit approached them. Judging from the earpiece and measured steps, Rick guessed he was security.


    "Boss is waiting for you," the man said. Desmond nodded and followed him, his posture straight, his eyes focused.


    They passed through corridors alive with energy¡ªthrobbing music, bursts ofughter, clinking sses, and shadowy figures whispering in velvet booths. But the security man led them past all of it, toward the back halls cloaked in darkness, where only dim wall lights offered direction.


    Rick¡¯s instincts stirred uneasily. He felt a wave of fear and unease sweep through him. Symbols lined the walls, some ancient, others ult.


    Every single item seemed to be made from gold, and with the lighting, the entire space glimmered ominously.


    Finally, they reached a wide hallway with many turns. Desmond¡¯s thoughts ran wild with the memory of past mistakes, with Davis¡¯s name heavy on his tongue.


    His senses heightened. Though skeptical about this trip, he had to take the risk. He had already made one mistake. Now he had to fix it.


    And this meeting? It was a gamble, one that could correct his failure or destroy him further.


    His jaw clenched with one decision made.


    Davis had to be erased. Only then coud he step into the power vacuum the Allen family had kept tightly sealed for generations. There would be nopromise.


    They stopped at a ck double door etched with a strange logo that shimmered under the faint light. Rick, eyes wide, remained outside as instructed. Desmond tapped lightly.


    The door creaked open. He stepped in.


    The room mirrored the hallway¡ªdark, luxurious, and dangerous. A low fire burned behind thick ss. The scent in the air was strange¡ªspicy, warm, and dizzying. Desmond blinked rapidly.


    "Am I drugged?" he thought, trying to shake off the fog seeping into his limbs. He saw no incense, no smoke, no drink.


    A voice, old and low, sliced through the silence. "You are wee."


    Desmond blinked again. His eyes adjusted, and finally, he saw the figure across the room. A man seated in a high-backed chair, dressed in grey robes, his face half-hidden in the shadows.


    "What is it you want that made you seek me out?" the man asked.


    Desmond steadied his breath. "I came with a proposal. Cooperation. Advancement."


    The man tilted his head, his eyes glinting like a hawk. "And what do I stand to gain?"


    Desmond hesitated. This was the moment.


    "If you help me... if you assist in removing the shares from the old man¡¯s hands, then you will be the highest shareholder of the Allen Empire."


    The man murmured, "That is arge bait."


    He knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy. The patriarch of the Allen family was sentimental, stubborn, and sharp but mildly he is a shrew. He doubts if those shares are still in his hands.


    But Desmond no longer cared how it would be done. The time for diplomacy had passed. If he couldn¡¯t be epted into the family, then he would tear it down and rebuild it in his own image.


    Their discussion continued for hours. As they carefully plotted out the best Strategies, names and timelines.


    By the time Desmond left the club, the weight in his chest had lessened. He had nted the seeds of destruction.


    ~Ravendale¡¯s estate~


    The Ravendale estate was breathtaking in the moonlight. White mansions stood proudly against emeraldwns. The air was scented with blooming roses and jasmine, but in one of the private studies, the temperature was anything but sweet.


    Elliot Ravendale sat behind a massive mahogany desk, his jaw tight, his gaze frigid. A subordinate stood beside him, stiff and silent, bracing for whatever storm mighte.


    In his hand, Elliot swirled a ss of red wine but hadn¡¯t taken a sip. His mind was on the message he had just received. Desmond had sought the destruction of the Allen family and worse, he had found an ally.


    "What was the response?" Elliot asked.


    "He epted the cooperation," the subordinate said quietly.


    Fiercely, he hauled the ss to the wall as it shattered.


    Wine sprayed across the floor, a deep red like blood. The subordinate flinched and stepped back immediately, sweat beading on his brow.


    Elliot leaned back slowly, his expression calmer now but far more dangerous.


    "Tighten the security around Davis. If anything happens to him... I will take your life for it."


    "On it, sir."


    The moment the man left the study, Elliot reached for his private phone and dialed a secure line. It rang once.


    "Godfather," a soft, teasing voice answered. "Never thought you still remember you have a goddaughter."


    "Jessica," Elliot chuckled. "I¡¯ve been... a little busy. How are you?"


    They exchanged light banter, but soon his voice grew grave.


    "You have to work up something."


    "Alright," Jessica responded. "I¡¯ll take a look. Anyone in particr?"


    "Your husband," Elliot said.


    Silence. Then a quiet chuckle.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Dad," she said, voice low and dangerous. "I¡¯ll handle it."

 Chapter 288: In two days...

    <h4>Chapter 288: In two days...</h4>


    After ending the call, Elliot rose from his chair, pacing the length of his study with measured steps.


    Despite having instructed Jessica to "work up something" from her end and putting additional security in ce, he couldn¡¯t shake the gnawing unease building inside him.


    His instinct continuously pricked him "There is something off¡ªsomething beneath the surface he hadn¡¯t yet uncovered."


    His gut whispered of secrets buried too deep, of truths twisted and locked away in silence and this truth he had to uncover.


    Returning to his desk, he sat down slowly, opened hisptop, and began typing methodically.


    Within moments, a flood of ssified data on the Allen family shed across the screen. His gaze sharpened as each line added weight to his suspicions.


    *Allen family¡¯s economic dominance rises by 70%, topping the Country Y¡¯s business rankings.


    *Expansion into beauty and tech industries announced.


    *Allen family rumored to hold a secret prototype codenamed Scum1


    *Development of an energy umtion and sustainable system in progress, it¡¯s origin and parent registered by Alex Allen.


    *Level 3 prototype testing reportedlypleted sessfully.


    *The National Council expresses interest in securing rights to the tech.


    *Council dispatches a liaison to initiate negotiations.


    *Alex Allen insists on patent rights.


    *Testing paused after ab explosion killed a couple¡ªsurvived only by their son.


    *Prototype manual mysteriously lost.


    *Alex Allen and wife died due to an ident.


    Elliot¡¯s fingers hovered over the keyboard, then slowly curled into fists. Each detail sank into him like a dagger. The deeper he went, the clearer the picture became and yet, the more questions formed.


    Why had Desmond, of all people, sought out the Night Merchant, a known maniptor of underground intelligence and wartime tech trafficking? What was he after?


    Elliot had always turned a blind eye and maintained a clear distance from the Allen family unconsciously. It was never his concern and they had never crossed paths before.


    But now with Davis in the picture as his grandson tangled within that very family, he has every reason to probe further and this he must do.


    His eyes remained fixed on the screen, jaw tightening as thoughts churned through his mind.


    "Did Davis know about this?" he muttered, leaning closer to the glow of theptop. "Has he ever uncovered the truth about his mother¡¯s ident?"


    He remembered his daughter Siri¡ªbright, stubborn, and secretive. For a good number of years, he had been unable to trace her yet she had insisted that her son take her maiden name¡ª Raven in the face of danger.


    "It felt odd, really odd."


    "Was she hiding something from people around... or protecting something?"


    Elliot¡¯s thoughts raced as he carefully analyzed the report digging deeper and deeper.


    The incident and report of that year imed her life, along with her husband¡¯s, was ruled an ident.


    But the ssified notes gave him another picture he couldn¡¯t believe due to the series of events preceding the unfortunate event.


    "Siri¡¯s death wasn¡¯t just fate," he whispered. "It was orchestrated."


    A cold determination settled over him.


    "I have to find out what happened. The details of that year¡¯s event muste to light, and everyone involved in the matter must be exposed."


    Picking up his phone again, he dialed a secure number. As the line connected, his voice was razor-sharp.


    "I need a full document on Desmond Allen. Every move, every connection, both past and present. Leave nothing out. The more detail, the better."


    The call ended. He shut theptop with care and rose from the chair. He walked slowly to the door, pausing only to take in the quiet of the room.


    The door clicked shut behind him as he made his way to his bedroom.


    ~Davis Home~


    After taking the call, Jessica groaned softly, pressing her fingers against her throbbing temple in an attempt to ease the lingering tension in her head, her brows furrowed.


    She hadn¡¯t slept well, and the sudden phone call in the middle of the night had only worsened things.


    She stared at the screen in her hand, tempted to hurl the phone across the room.


    Taking a deep breath she slumped back into bed. The report echoing in her head. The sense of peace she had hoped to find tonight had shattered.


    She red at the phone in her hand, a sigh escaping her lips.


    "Is it now difficult to even have a peaceful sleep after a stressful day?" She murmured noting how impossible it might be for her to go back to sleep if there is no intervention.


    ncing at the clock on the screen, she sighed. It¡¯s just a few hours to daylight.


    Desmond stirred beside her, his hand brushing over her arm. "What¡¯s wrong?" he asked groggily, pulling her close.


    "Seems your uncle is already making his move," she murmured, frustration creeping into her voice.


    "Who called?"


    She waved her phone. "Elliot."


    Davis frowned and slowly sat up. "What did he say?" his voice croaked.


    She sighed, leaning against his chest.


    "Elliot never says much and doesn¡¯t give details,"she muttered. He just gives you the rope and expects you to climb. Or hang."


    Davis chuckled softly as her voice continued "His way of giving orders is like navigating a minefield with blindfolds. He lets you figure it out."


    Davis patted her arm lightly "Alright, don¡¯t be angry. You have worked with him for a long time and I believe you already had a hang of it." He smirked.


    He noted that when he visited them some months back and she wasn¡¯t exaggerating. That was Elliot¡¯s way¡ªcryptic,manding, and merciless in his expectations.


    Jessica had grown under that system. She had learned to read between silences, to anticipate three steps ahead. It was what made her the sharp strategist she now was.


    "Don¡¯t overthink it," he said softly. "What wille wille, besides it is already in expectation." Davis said, brushing her hair back.


    "I know, but what worries me is the person or people he might be involved with. And for Elliot to be the one who passed on the information, it likely happened within his territory," she borated.


    Davis patted her back tenderly "You fought the hardest part of my battles already," Desmond murmured, his voice tinged with gratefulness.


    Jessica raised her eyes to his. "Are you sure you can handle this? Besides, it¡¯s not exactly clear what he¡¯s nning."


    "I have to handle it, I can¡¯t always let him win especially when he is in quest of my life," he replied.


    "And your fashion week is in two days. That should be your focus at the moment."


    Jessica sighed in helplessness. She decided to keep her fingers crossed and wait to see how things would unfold before making her decision.


    "Can you go back to sleep now?" He asked.


    He kissed her forehead and gently patted her back. Her body slowly rxed against his, and within minutes, her breathing evened out.


    He waited.


    Once sure she was asleep, Davis carefully reached for her phone, toggled on Do Not Disturb, and set it aside. The doctor had made it clear¡ªno stress.


    He would have preferred keeping her in the dark about these situations at least for the next few days but with her skill, he is sure she will be the first to know..


    He stared at her for a while, memorizing the serenity in her face, before retracting his gaze, falling into a deep thought.


    "If Elliot¡¯s should be anxious to call Jessica at this time, then definitely Desmond is plotting something big," he mused.


    A momentter, he made a quiet decision. "Grandfather leaves the hospital today."


    He would bring the old man home. Not just for protection¡ªbut peace of mind. At least there, he could ensure safety and continuous care, especially with Jessica being a medical professional.


    Jessica stirred awake by midmorning. The bed beside her was cold¡ªa clear indication that Davis was long gone.


    She stretched and yawned, piecing together the fragments of the previous night. She reached for her phone and frowned lightly. "On the DND mode?"


    With a tap, she turned it off, ready to leave the bed and the phone rang.


    She smirked. "As expected."


    Sliding to answer, her voice was cool and steady. "Yes?"


    "Boss!" her subordinate¡¯s voice burst through, tense and urgent. "Desmond¡¯s scheduled an emergency shareholders¡¯ meeting. It might involve a handover."


    Jessica didn¡¯t blink. "When?"


    "In two days."


    Her brow twitched. "Two days?" She murmured. "Doesn¡¯t that coincide with fashion week?"


    "It does."


    "That bastard."


    She drew in a breath as she stepped down from the bed. She exhaled, a thousand calctions running through her mind.


    "What should we do?" the assistant asked.


    "Alright. Don¡¯t interfere. Just keep your eyes on everything." She responded calmly.


    Desmond is never reckless when he wants to plot. If he¡¯s making this move, he definitely has backup.


    "Also, Keep an eye on every board member."


    "Understood."


    She ended the call and sat in silence for a moment.


    "Two days."


    She stared toward the window, her voice low. "You really choose your timing well, Desmond."


    Her gaze hardened.

 Chapter 289: Decoy

    <h4>Chapter 289: Decoy</h4>


    The morning air was warm and gentle. The sun had risen, with light clouds softening its rays as they streamed down to the earth.


    A mild breeze driftedzily through the suburbanndscape, the leaves swaying to its rhythm, carrying the fresh scent of blooming flowers and clean streets.


    It wasn¡¯t hot or cold¡ªjustfortable and soothing, like slipping into your favorite shirt.


    Birds chirped from the trees, their soft melodies blending with the hum of the city as they gradually stirred awake. Everything felt calm and unhurried.


    Country Yy in peaceful stillness, its tabloids featuring only the usual headlines of celebrity scandals, economic updates, and the usual political banter but beneath this calm, a silent storm was beginning to gather in the Allen family.


    The sunlight reflected off the body of a sleek ck car speeding toward the suburbs, its body gleaming under the morning rays.


    Several other vehicles followed at a moderate distance. Inside the car, Davis sat in the back seat, his head resting against the headrest, his eyes closed. But his mind was far from restful. Thoughts churned with options, questions, strategies and answers that seemed just out of reach.


    In the passenger seat, Ethan was immersed in work, hisptop bnced on hisp, fingers flying across the keyboard as he worked against time.


    Davis had instructed him to finalize the corporate agreement with Devers Group, a multinational agro-technologypany.


    Devers had long sought coboration with the Allen Group as a way to enter Country Y¡¯s economy, but the n had been shelved after Davis¡¯s ident. Desmond had been unaware of the pending deal, so the proposal remained dormant.


    Now, it had to be revived. The group had been informed, and the signing which was initially nned to be done in person had been shifted online. A digital certificate of incorporation would follow.


    "How long to the destination?" Davis asked, his brows furrowed in thought.


    "We should arrive in twenty-five minutes," the driver responded.


    "Shorten the time," Davis instructed.


    The driver¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was already doing 100 km/h, and now he was being asked to go even faster.


    "Shouldn¡¯t he still be traumatized by that identst year?" he muttered under his breath, reluctantly pressing harder on the elerator.


    "Sir, Devers has sent over the signed documents," Ethan reported. "You need to countersign on behalf of the group."


    He handed theptop toward Davis, who sighed in relief.


    Davis opened his eyes slowly and took theptop from Ethan. He read through the document, his gaze scanning every line, ensuring no use had been altered, no loophole hidden in in sight and no errors or missing details.


    Once he was sure of its authenticity, he digitally signed the agreement and passed theptop back to Ethan.


    "What about thepany seal for the documents?" Ethan asked.


    "You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Tell them the finalized corporation documents will be sent within two days," Davis replied.


    Ethan nodded and proceeded to draft and send a confirmation email to the Devers CEO, per Davis¡¯s instructions.


    By the time the car turned into Jessica¡¯s mansion, Davis had checked his watch again.


    As his car slowed down at the gate, the security team posted at the gate straightened up weing him with reverence due to a master.


    As usual, he made use of his wheelchair and headed upstairs to the bedroom. In the hallway, he paused as he felt eyes on him, a thought crossed through his mind "Am I being watched and by who?" Turning slightly, he nced behind. The corridor was silent and empty.


    Taking a deep breath, he resumed his motion, wheeling himself through the ramp. From his breast pocket, he retrieved a key and smoothly unlocked the bedroom door. Once inside, he shut the door and secured it with several clicks of the lock before he stood up.


    Standing still for a moment, he swept his gaze around the room. Memories of moments shared with Jessica flooded his mind, along with the circumstances that had led him to this home.


    He exhaled deeply, a firm resolve forming in his heart. He had to win this game.


    With measured steps, he crossed to the safe, keyed in the password, and heard the soft hiss as it opened.


    Inside, he retrieved a sealed envelope¡ªthe document that would determine the final decision of the board: the long-awaited share transfer papers, which had been entrusted to his wife.


    A faint smile curled his lips as he took out his phone and dialed her number.


    Jessica¡¯s voice came through softly,ced with amusement. "What¡¯s up?"


    "Nothing much. Just came home to pick up the document," he replied.


    "I figured as much. Missing me already? Then wrap up your task quickly ande home."


    "I will. Definitely. Your day?"


    "I¡¯m spot-checking the fashion venue, so I¡¯m busy. See youter," she added, followed by the beep as the call ended.


    Her yful chatter brought a sense offort. ncing at the sealed envelope in his hand, he felt grateful she had secured it on his behalf even when he hasn¡¯t expected it.


    After a moment of stillness, he exited the room, rolling slowly down the hallway. Ethan appeared beside him, ready to assist.


    "Let¡¯s head to the garage," Davis said.


    Ethan looked at him, puzzled. "Is there a problem?"


    "None. Just follow me."


    They entered the garage, the security team on high alert.


    As they approached the row of vehicles, the garage sensor blinked and the doors slowly opened after he thumb printed at the door.


    Davis scanned the array of luxury cars before pointing at a modest, less conspicuous vehicle.


    "Get that one ready. We¡¯ll be using it from now on," he said quietly.


    Ethan blinked. His boss¡¯s behavior had shifted dramatically in recent times. Davis now made decisions that contradicted his former patterns.


    "You want to use that?" he asked, trying to confirm.


    Davis nodded. "Yes. Drive it out."


    Ethan hesitated. "What about your usual car?"


    "It¡¯ll serve as a decoy," Davis replied.


    "Decoy?"


    He nodded again. "Exactly. I¡¯ve thought it through. Using something less predictable is our best bet right now."


    It has taken him a while to reach this conclusion but then there is no choice left. With Desmond¡¯s ns unfolding, Jessica tied up with fashion week, and Elliot already sniffing around trying to close the gap, every step he took from now on would need to be calcted as one wrong move could tip the scales.


    Realizing he wouldn¡¯t get more of an exnation, Ethan summoned the driver, who started the car and drove it out carefully.


    Davis¡¯s usual luxury car was handed over to a security team assigned to handle decoy duties.


    Meanwhile, Davis settled into the simpler car, one less likely to draw attention, and better suited at concealing his identity.

 Chapter 290: Is something going on?

    <h4>Chapter 290: Is something going on?</h4>


    ~Grand Duke Hotels~


    Jessica¡¯s car glided smoothly through the tall gates of the Grand Duke Hotel. The polished ck vehicle reflected the golden afternoon light as she slowed near the entrance.


    A uniformed valet stepped forward with a slight bow, ready to assist. The hotel¡¯s towering ss exterior shimmered in the sunlight, while the flower beds lining the driveway released a delicate, pleasant scent.


    She parked expertly, her fingers steady on the wheel before switching off the engine. Taking a breath, she reached for her phone and dialed.


    The call connected on the first ring.


    "I¡¯ve arrived," she said simply.


    She stepped out of the car, dressed in loose jeans and a flowing top that concealed her pregnancy with subtle elegance. The outfit gave her a rxed, almost youthful appearance.


    Her eyes scanned the environment, sharp and alert beneath the rim of her cap, noting every corner and crevice as if expecting something¡ªor someone¡ªto emerge. Only after ensuring it was safe did she proceed.


    Her heels stepped softly on the pavement as she made her way toward the grand revolving doors. With a gentle push, she entered, heading straight for the elevator and pressing the button for the fifth floor¡ªthe designated meeting venue.


    With a soft ding, the elevator doors slid open. She stepped out with quiet grace.


    Waiting just outside was Richard. The moment he saw her, he sighed in relief and approached with a warm smile.


    "It¡¯s been a while," he said, pulling her into a brief, brotherly hug.


    "Haven¡¯t we been talking the whole time?" she replied with a raised brow.


    "I never said we haven¡¯t. But it¡¯s been a while since I saw you in person." A flicker of sadness crossed his eyes¡ªbrief but noticeable.


    He had long made peace with the fact that whatever feelings he once had for her would never be returned. Their bond was forged in loyalty and trust, not romance. Maybe that was always how it was meant to be¡ªsiblings by choice, not blood.


    Jessica caught the look and frowned. "Richie... what¡¯s going on?"


    "Nothing¡¯s wrong," he said quickly, masking the expression. He hadn¡¯t expected her to notice.


    She studied his face for another second, then nodded, deciding to let it slide. "So... are we good to go?"


    "Yes," he said, pushing the door open to the private suite. "Everyone¡¯s inside."


    Jessica entered with quietmand. Her cap cast a shadow over her face, giving her an air of mystery. She moved like a silent force, her postureposed and confident.


    The private suite was tastefully arranged: arge polished mahogany table at the center, surrounded by high-backed leather chairs. The lighting was soft but clear, casting a focused ambiance. Thick curtains and soundproof walls providedplete privacy.


    To the side, a small refreshment station offered water, coffee, and snacks. A sleek screen on the wall was prepped for presentations. Notepads and pens were ced neatly in front of each seat.


    As the door closed behind her, heads turned. Quiet murmurs broke out among the team members.


    "Whao... she¡¯s so young."


    "She¡¯s the boss?"


    "I can¡¯t believe I finally get to see her in person."


    "She¡¯s always so mysterious... no one even knows her real name. Just ¡¯Lady Bright.¡¯"


    They whispered in awe, caught between reverence and curiosity. But Jessica remained calm, scanning the room with cool detachment.


    "Let¡¯s begin," she said softly, her voice like silk¡ªbut every syble carried weight.


    The murmurs ceased immediately. Several of the younger men shifted in their seats, theirposure cracking briefly under the unexpected impact of her presence.


    Richard sat beside her, giving a brief summary of the meeting¡¯s purpose. When he finished, silence fell like a curtain.


    Jessica tapped her pen lightly on her notepad and nced toward the floor-to-ceiling window before speaking again.


    "All right," she began, her tone clipped and authoritative. "We¡¯re less than twenty-four hours from showtime. This year¡¯s event shouldn¡¯t just be good¡ªit has to be unforgettable. So, we¡¯re going to run through every critical point. No detail too small."


    The tension in the room thickened. Everyone present knew what was at stake. Sess meant prestige. Failure... well, none of them dared to imagine that.


    Jessica turned to the event manager. "Darren, I understand you¡¯re handling the venue. How confident are you in the setup?"


    Darren straightened. "Venue is secured. Stage is built. Lighting and sound checks are ongoing tonight. Seating arranged ording to VIP protocols. Backup generators are in ce."


    Jessica nodded slightly but didn¡¯tment. Instead, she asked, "Have you considered emergency exits? Evacuation routes?"


    He tapped his notepad. The room¡¯s projector blinked to life, disying detailed blueprints. Darren walked them through the security contingencies, exit cements, and staff deployment in case of emergency.


    Jessica jotted down a few notes, her expression unreadable.


    As Darren wrapped up, the logistics manager, Phil, took over.


    "All 28 models arrived this morning. Final fittings are underway. Designers and their collections are secure. Transportation for the materials is confirmed for 6 AM tomorrow. Contingency ns are ready in case of sudden weather shifts."


    Each department head followed, presenting progress reports with clear precision. Adjustments were made on the spot. Recements assigned. The meeting proceeded like clockwork.


    Before closing the session, Jessica turned to Phil. "Have five backup models on standby¡ªjust in case. If we don¡¯t need them, Richard will handle theirpensation."


    Everyone nodded. They understood the stakes.


    By the time the meeting and venue walkthrough concluded, the day had slipped away unnoticed.


    Jessica stepped outside, finally drawing a long breath. She pulled out her phone and froze momentarily at the sight of her screen¡ªseveral missed calls and most from Davis alone.


    She quickly returned the call.


    He answered immediately.


    "Are you back?" she asked.


    "Not quite," his voice replied, calm but distant. There was something guarded in his tone. Jessica picked up on it instantly.


    "Is something going on?"


    "Nothing¡¯s happening at the moment," he replied. "But I won¡¯t be returning tonight."


    Jessica¡¯s eyes narrowed. "Not returning tonight?" she repeated, her voice low.


    A pause.


    "I just need to handle something first. It¡¯s important," he said, more carefully this time.


    She leaned against the wall, her free hand resting protectively over her midsection. "You¡¯re being vague. Is it business? Or something else?"


    There was another pause. Then: "It¡¯s business. Mostly."


    Jessica¡¯s voice softened just a little. "You¡¯ve been differenttely. What are you not telling me?"


    "I promise¡ªI¡¯ll tell you everything. Soon. Just trust me."


    "I always have," she replied after a pause. "That¡¯s why I¡¯m worried."


    Davis let out a breath. "I¡¯ll be safe. You focus on tomorrow. I¡¯ll call you in the morning."


    Jessica lingered a moment longer before ending the call. Her gaze drifted to the horizon a sigh escaping her lips..


    The sun had dipped low, casting shadows across the Grand Duke Hotel.

 Chapter 291: And tonight....

    <h4>Chapter 291: And tonight....</h4>


    ~Night~


    Davis ended the call, a sigh escaping his lips. His gaze lingered longer on her photo on the screen, his hand pausing slightly on her cheek.


    Quietly, he dialed another number. After a few rings, a voice filtered through. "Davis?"


    "Richard, I need your help concerning her."


    Richard stiffened, his gaze sweeping the area. Noticing no one nearby, he sighed in relief.


    "She came to the meeting alone?" His voice was low.


    "I suspect so," Richard answered.


    "No need to suspect. It¡¯s a fact. I called her guard and discovered they never knew when she left the house," he reported helplessly.


    He had called several times, but when she didn¡¯t pick up, he was left with no other option than to contact her guards¡ªwho turned out to be unaware of her departure, as her usual car was still at home.


    Davis did some deduction and arrived at one conclusion¡ªshe had gone out with another car.


    Recalling she had mentioned checking out the venue, he concluded that Richard, being her manager, must be present.


    "That¡¯s how she is. She usually walks alone, and the guards stay at a distance since she doesn¡¯t like having them around her," he exined.


    Davis sighed. "Please take her home yourself. She shouldn¡¯t be driving at this time. I¡¯ve already sent her guards to her location."


    "Is she aware?"


    "No, and she doesn¡¯t have to be. I just don¡¯t want to risk anything going wrong with her," he replied.


    Though he hadn¡¯t entered this marriage willingly, now he wouldn¡¯t want to lose it. Her presence had always been the force that kept him going.


    "Alright," Richard answered, followed by a beep tone. After the call, Davis took a deep breath, relieved.


    A ss of brandy in his hand, he slowly swirled the cup, his cold gaze fixed on the swirling drink, his mind spinning with thoughts. This night was sure to be restless.


    Seated at the far end of the club, away from prying eyes, his countenance was cold, his aura domineering¡ªkeeping people several feet away. His wheelchair was nowhere in sight as he casually watched the activities around him.


    Tonight, he wasn¡¯t out for a drink but was more concerned with getting this game rolling. A figure emerged from the shadows and sat before him. "What did you find out?" he asked coldly.


    "Boss, same as the information you got," the subordinate reported.


    "Alright," he said.


    Slowly, he stood and walked away, leaving his subordinate dumbfounded¡ªwondering where he was headed and what he was nning to do. The next minute, his eyes widened in trepidation as he watched Davis moving toward the underground casino.


    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder how Davis would gain ess to this ming hall. He rubbed his eyes, anxious to find out what would happen¡ªbut the door slowly opened and Davis disappeared.


    He was anxious, he was afraid. The reputation of this casino was no small thing¡ªknown as one of the darkest halls in Country Y. ess came only with a certain membership level or the ability to defeat skillfully with minimal or no loss.


    In this hall, information was bought and sold at a high price. But in the end, it depended on the person.


    Laced with worry and fear, he didn¡¯t notice¡ªhe walked.


    His subordinate thought for a while and made a decision: inform Ethan, increase security details. At most, it would be a face-off.


    Davis stepped into the underground casino, the heavy steel door thudding shut behind him like a judge¡¯s gavel sealing fate. Dim lights flickered above, casting elongated shadows on cracked concrete floors. Smoke curledzily in the air, mingling with the scent of whiskey, sweat, and tension.


    He stood tall¡ªregal andposed. His hands tucked neatly into his coat pockets with an air of nonchnce, yet his gaze was piercing and cold.


    A sharp pause rippled through the hall. Dice stopped mid-roll. Chips froze mid-air. All eyes turned to him, studying the stranger in tailored ck.


    Two bouncers began to advance, peeled away from the walls, closing in like wolves.


    "Who are you?" one asked coldly, muscles rippling beneath a tight shirt, his fists already tightening.


    "Dave Raven," Davis replied with a smirk that was neither arrogant nor amused¡ªjust lethal.


    A murmur stirred. The name rang, but didn¡¯t settle.


    The man behind the central table, a tall figure with a slicked-back ponytail and a scar that ran from ear to jaw, froze, Sharp eyes, salt-and-pepper beard, and a face carved from years of sin and survival. His cold stare scanned Davis up and down.


    "Why do I find you familiar?" he asked.His gaze snapped toward Davis, inspecting him like a puzzle with a missing edge.


    Davis tilted his head, grin widening. "Spectrum, you¡¯re not that old¡ªdon¡¯t tell me dementia¡¯s caught up with you already?"


    At this, the bouncers¡¯ knuckles cracked, the room bristling with tension. Muscles tensed. A blow hovered, waiting.


    The floor thudded beneath his slow, measured steps as he approached Davis, who hadn¡¯t moved an inch.


    He stood still, steady and dangerous.


    But Spectrum raised a hand, His crew froze, halting them mid-lunge.


    "Dave Raven, huh?" he repeated, now standing inches from Davis, eyes studying every line of his face.


    "Any doubt?" Davis replied, casually. His gaze flicked over the crowd. A hundred questions hanging in the air like smoke.


    Spectrum stopped in front of him, eyes glinting with amusement. "I doubt we¡¯ve met... but then, why the familiarity?"


    "A game of cards?" Davis asked coolly, meeting Spectrum¡¯s stare head-on.


    A long pause.


    Then a grin. "Deal."


    A table was cleared. Onlookers gathered, hungry for blood or brilliance. In this world, no names mattered. No titles. Only nerve, and skill.


    The dealer slid out the deck. Cards whispered against felt as they were dealt.


    Spectrum leaned forward, fingers tapping.


    "High stakes?" he said.


    Davis nodded. "Any time."


    As the first hand wasid, the room quieted. One wrong move, one hesitation, and the night could tilt into chaos. But Davis didn¡¯t blink.


    What followed was a dance of nces, gestures, and silence. Davis yed with unshaken precision, folding, raising, calling bluffs with unreadable calm.


    Spectrum countered well, he was no fool but slowly, the tension grew. Each win Davis pulled began to scratch at Spectrum¡¯s memory.


    On the final hand, Davisid down his cards. Straight flush.


    A gasp ran through the room.


    Spectrum exhaled deeply, sitting back in his chair, stunned. "How have you being? So long in time?"


    "Have you recollected who I am?" Davis smirked.


    Spectrum sighed "there is only one person who can beat me with my own method¡ªRaven."


    Momentster, they sat at a secluded table. Two sses of scotch sat between them. Memories flooded back as they spoke quietly, Spectrum nodding with each detail Davis recalled.


    "Did you find your sister?" Spectrum asked.


    Davis¡¯s jaw tensed. "Recently."


    Spectrum nodded "I am really happy and grateful, if you never intervened, maybe I should have long gone from the face of the earth


    A beat passed.


    Spectrum leaned in. "I never thought you¡¯d be interested in the Allen affair too."


    Davis froze. "What do you mean?"


    "You¡¯re not the only one sniffing around. Top tiers, private syndicates... they all want a piece of it."


    "What do they want?" Davis asked.


    Spectrum¡¯s eyes darkened. "It¡¯s not just about what. It¡¯s also about who. Elder Allen¡¯s been marked. And tonight... is his final date."


    Davis¡¯s heart skipped.


    The casino noise returned¡ªbut for him, the world went quiet.

 Chapter 292: You might lose your wife...

    <h4>Chapter 292: You might lose your wife...</h4>


    Davis felt his heart thumping hard, but now was not the time to be rash. He took a deep breath and schooled his temper. With someone willing to give him a clear picture of what is actually going.


    "Spectrum, what exactly is going on in the Allen family that you mentioned?"


    Spectrum sighed and slowly leaned back in his seat. The Allen family had been in turmoil over the past few months. Word had it that there was a quest for a power shift, and ever since the ident involving their grandson, everything had taken a different turn.


    He went on to narrate several incidents, including some of Desmond¡¯s suspicious moves.


    Davis¡¯s eyes narrowed in thought. "What else is drawing people¡¯s attention?"


    At the question, Spectrum gave a smallugh. His face darkened as the thought crossed his mind.


    "A prototype... one that has already imed life," he said coldly, a smile ying bitterly on his lips.


    His gaze pierced into the distance, emotions swirling in his eyes. But at this point, Davis wasn¡¯t concerned with reading his expression.


    He took a deep breath, his hand clenched by his side at the thought of the old man.


    After a while, Davis stood up to leave. His legs felt heavy, his heart burdened with questions.


    "Why is Desmond going this far?" he muttered.


    As he stepped out of the underground casino, he spotted his subordinate pacing anxiously by the entrance. Davis raised a brow.


    "What happened?"


    "Are you okay?" the young man asked, looking him over. A secondter, his expression shifted in realization.


    "You can walk again?" he asked, a tinge of happiness in his voice.


    Davis nced at him, lips curling slightly. "Just recovering," he replied.


    The subordinate nodded, genuinely happy for his boss. But after a moment of quiet observation, he arrived at a conclusion¡ªDavis wasn¡¯t making his recovery public yet. The wheelchair was still tucked away in the car trunk.


    Davis nced around. "Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s an urgent matter to attend to."


    Once inside the car, Davis pulled out his phone and began typing rapidly, sending a flurry of instructions to Ethan.


    "Go to the hospital," he muttered with a smirk, fingers still flying over the screen.


    After a while, his phone rang. A rare smile crept across his face as he slid his thumb over the green button to answer.


    He cast a subtle nce at the time on the phone screen and sighed deeply.


    "What?" he asked, his tone gentle.


    "Can¡¯t sleep," came the short reply.


    Davis sighed. He had expected that.


    "Babe, you have to try. Remember, you can¡¯t afford to be stressed right now," he coaxed softly.


    "I tried but it¡¯s not working." She mumbled , a tinge of frustration in her voice.


    They chatted for a little while longer, and then the call ended. Davis sighed. Just handle thisst task and return home speedily.


    Davis leaned his head back against the soft headrest, his thoughts swirling in the quiet hum of the car.


    ~At the hospital~


    The hospital hallway was quiet, the fluorescent lights humming softly as midnight approached. The scent of antiseptic lingered like a ghost.


    The usually heavily guarded private ward had only a few security personnel stationed nearby, making it appear unguarded to the untrained eye.


    Suddenly, the security camera in the hallway blinked twice, then went dark.


    A lone nurse in soft-soled shoes entered through the west stairwell, pushing a medicine cart. Her footsteps echoed through the corridor as she headed toward the room.


    Her badge read Mercy, but her face was unfamiliar. Her expression was calm and collected.


    With a soft push, she opened the door to the ward and stepped inside.


    The room was dimly lit. On the bedy a sleeping man, his breathing even, his body well covered by the duvet. The room was warm,fortably conditioned.


    The woman approached the bedside. She didn¡¯t bother turning on the lights. Instead, she nced around the room with a sigh slipping from her lips.


    Quietly, she drew a vial from her coat pocket. Inside, a clear liquid swirled¡ªneurotoxin, untraceable after three hours.


    She reached for his hand beneath the duvet¡ªbut in a sh, the man¡¯s hand mped tightly around hers. Her eyes widened just before instinct took over.


    She moved to strike, but the figure on the bed sprang upright and knocked the vial from her grip.


    A rapid exchange of moves followed. She was quick, but he was faster. A strike to her shoulder left her arm numb and her breath caught in her throat. She realized then¡ªthis man wasn¡¯t easy to subdue.


    Deciding she had to retreat before drawing attention, she made for the door. But her opponent wasn¡¯t giving her the chance.


    Desperate, she drew a gun and aimed at the man¡ªonly for a sharp tingling sensation to shoot through her arm. The gun ttered to the floor with a thud. Her head snapped toward the intruder.


    "How dare you?" she hissed, lunging forward to break past him. But she was grabbed and yanked back.


    Pain exploded in her side, and blood began to trickle to the floor. "Impossible," she muttered under her breath.


    Davis yanked her close, deftly removing the Bluetooth device from her ear. A voice buzzed through the tiny speaker.


    "You¡¯ve failed your mission. Follow protocol. Do not return."


    The line went dead.


    The assassin¡¯s eyes met Davis¡¯s. She knew in that moment¡ªshe¡¯d been abandoned.


    She tried to bite her tongue, but Davis was quicker. He pped her sharply across the face, the blow reverberating through her body.


    She blinked in shock, momentarily dazed. His face was unreadable¡ªcold as ice.


    "You always take the long route," he muttered.


    Her brow furrowed, eyes narrowing. "Is there some mistake?"


    "What mistake?" Davis asked, dragging a chair over and sitting down. His hand gripped her chin while the guards restrained her.


    "The target isn¡¯t here. How do you find out?" She asked.


    "Who sent you?" His voice was dangerously calm.


    She coughed, blood seeping from the corner of her lips. "Does it matter now? I¡¯ve already been discarded."


    "I don¡¯t like repeating myself. Who. Sent. You?"


    A mocking smirk tugged at her lips. "Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re toote? The Allen family¡¯s fate is already sealed. And they won¡¯t stop here."


    "Who are they?" Davis demanded.


    The womanughed weakly. "Top-tier... Does it matter? Can you fight them?"


    Davis¡¯s fists clenched, fury bubbling just beneath the surface. But he held back.


    "You¡¯re really handsome," she murmured, eyes still on his face. Her expression twisted slightly as a sharp pain gripped her stomach.


    "Handsome or not, you¡¯ll get nothing from me. And you can¡¯t keep my life."


    "What do you mean?" he asked, gut twisting with foreboding.


    "It¡¯s been programmed. My death is inevitable. I failed my mission¡ªthere is no redemption," she said, her breathing shallow and strained.


    His subordinates nced at him for direction. It was bing evident¡ªsomething had been triggered in her system, remotely shutting her down.


    They tried to stabilize her, but her agency had already decided to silence her.


    After a moment, she looked up at Davis, her voice barely a whisper.


    "I can only do you this favor for this feeling... return to your house now, or you¡¯ll lose your wife tonight."


    Before Davis could ask more, she curled up in agony, clutching her stomach. Her body convulsed, veins bulging¡ªthen she went still.


    Outside, rms began to re. Footsteps echoed as hospital security closed in.


    But none of that mattered to Davis.


    Only one sentence echoed in his mind:


    "You might lose your wife tonight."

 Chapter 293: Night Merchant?

    <h4>Chapter 293: Night Merchant?</h4>


    Davis unconsciously backed away toward the door, his heart pounding in his chest like a jackhammer. His mind was a haze as panic clouded his logic, and fear drove his instinct.


    He paid no attention to where he was going and no clue where he was heading, nor did he care; only one action gripped his thoughts, consuming him whole was the fact that he needed to go home. Nothing else in this hospital mattered anymore.


    As he reached the corridor, Ethan appeared, his strides urgent. He appeared at the hallway just in time to see Davis step out of the ward, his silhouette sharp and unnerved. Inside, the other subordinates were already handling the aftermath of the scene, trying to bring order to the shattered room.


    "She¡¯s not safe," Davis muttered, more to himself than to anyone else. His voice barely above a whisper, yet carrying the weight of a thousand storms.


    Ethan¡¯s brows creased with concern as he caught up to him. "What did you say, sir?"


    But he got no other response as he walked towards the hospital elevator, his strides long and urgent, his gaze ahead. Ethan¡¯s brows furrowed as he followed him out.


    Outside the hospital, shing red and blue lights cut through the night as the ring sound of police sirens echoed through the air. Several police vehicles pulled up at the entrance, their lights casting an eerie swirl across the hospitalpound¡ªrhythmic and urgent.


    Officers moved with precision, announcing lockdown procedures with calm but firm voices and immediately they began sealing the exits. All these announcements and warnings didn¡¯t affect Davis in the bit.


    "Sir, what exactly happened?" Ethan asked again as he quickly opened the car door for him.


    "She said... Jessica is under attack," Davis responded, his voice clipped and cold, eyes nk with disbelief. His posture was tense, yet his words were calm¡ªtoo calm. It was the kind of calm that heralded a storm.


    Ethan took in the meaning behind those words. His military-trained instincts kicked in, filtering information as rapidly as possible.


    From Davis¡¯s expression and the tension straining his voice, he quickly pieced together fragments of what must have transpired and situations, drawing a tentative conclusion.


    "Are you sure about the authenticity of that information?"


    "Are you certain of her words?"


    "What if it¡¯s another trap?" Ethan pressed cautiously.


    The past few days had been chaotic, like walking blindfolded through a minefield. Each move had to be calcted, each decision measured. One wrong move could lead to total destruction.


    Davis turned toward him, his jaw tightened in restrained fury with pain and resolve burning in his eyes. "With herst breath... Coupled with the pain and agony of rejection, do you think she would lie..to me? Or set me up?"


    Ethan didn¡¯t need a second longer to respond. He shook his head. "No, sir. It¡¯s not possible."


    "Then get the car going," Davis ordered sharply.


    Sliding into the backseat, Davis closed his eyes briefly and drew in a deep breath, steadying himself willing his frayed nerves to obey. Now was not the time to be rash. He had to maintain control, every decision made now mattered and panic would only lead to poor decisions.


    He dialed Jessica¡¯s number. First ring... But the ring buzzed in his ear, his stomach twisted into a knot. An unsettling sense of dread gripped his chest.


    Second... The call failed.


    He tried again. Still no connection.


    With each failed attempt, his gut twisted tighter. A dark foreboding wed at his chest. It was like staring into the mouth of a beast and not knowing when it would lunge.


    "Impossible," he muttered, trying to deny the dread swelling within him and also to still his thudding heart.


    "Ethan, speed up," Davis instructed, his tone steely.


    Ethan looked at him briefly through the rearview "Sir, you know we changed the car. This model isn¡¯t as high-performing as your customized one," Ethan tried to exin.


    Davis scoffed lightly. "You¡¯re wrong." He smirked coldly, his eyes sharp. "There¡¯s no such thing as a low-performance car in that garage. All of them are customized."


    His gaze drifting to the window, he continued. "This one, in particr, is high-end purposefully designed for camouge. Don¡¯t underestimate it because the features will surprise you."


    Ethan blinked, his ears tingling at the revtion leaving him momentarily stunned. He had misjudged the car based on its modest exterior and had often wondered why Jessica would keep such a seemingly basic model.


    But now the truth dawned on him he understood why it had seemed so out of ce among the others¡ªand it was terrifyingly brilliant.


    Feeling the weight of Davis¡¯s tension fill the car¡¯s interior, Ethan mmed his foot on the gas.


    The car roared to life, elerating with astonishing speed, the vehicle shot forward like an unleashed arrow, slicing through the night air with mechanical precision covering miles in mere minutes.


    The steering, which initially felt stiff and reluctant, became remarkably fluid, agile and light, as if gliding on air. The performance was nothing short of elite.


    But Davis barely noticed the awe written on Ethan¡¯s face as he marveled at the car¡¯s hidden power.


    He was immersed in his own storm. Again and again, he tried every contact line connected to Jessica¡ªher direct line, house phone, assistants, guards. Nothing. None of the calls connecte, It was as if she and everyone around her had vanished into thin air.


    Each dead tone felt like a punch to the chest. His heart pounded harder, his mind conjuring every possible worst-case scenario, each more brutal and deeper than thest.


    "Push this car faster," he ordered. His voice, though even, held a deadly edge.


    Ethan¡¯s jaw clenched, his grip on the wheel tightened. He was already pushing the car beyond legal limits and being asked to go faster unsettled him. "Something¡¯s wrong," he thought grimly.


    Davis had never felt this level of fear and helplessness in all his twenty-six years. Not even when the ident had left him crippled.


    "You must be safe."


    "You must be alright." He continuously murmured under his breath as the car glided through the night sky. His fist clenched on his thigh.


    ===============================


    ~Davis¡¯s Residence~


    The night sky hung above like a solemn witness, glowing faintly under the full moon. Thepound bathed in pale light had a ghostly glow over it.


    Shadows danced across the darkenedwn, while the outer estatey in calm darkness, the interior of the mansion was a war zone illuminated by bright lights.


    Jessica sat calmly on one of the couches in the living room. Her posture straight, her expression unreadable. Her breathing is steady but shallow. Blood stained her clothes. Bruises marred her arms and neck, some already beginning to darken.


    Deborah knelt beside her, gently disinfecting a bleeding wound on her arm.


    The butler and maids stood in silence at a respectful distance, some frozen in shock, others in awe.


    Their eyes, usually trained to look down, were fixed on her with unrestrained reverence.They had witnessed the battle, seen the unexpected strength behind their young mistress¡¯s fragile exterior.


    The living room was in disarray shattered ss littered the floor, it¡¯s shards glittered like deadly snow, antique vases and artworksy shattered, wooden furniture overturned, the floor stained crimson.


    The air still reeked with the smell of blood spoke volumes about the chaos that had unfolded minutes ago.


    Groans echoed from the staircase, her eyes lifted and nced at them before retracting again.


    At the base of the staircase, five meny writhing in pain. Their groans echoed faintly. Each had visible bruises and welts on their exposed skin¡ªfaces swollen, arms limp, some clutched their ribs. A few attempted to move, but their muscles failed them. They weren¡¯t dead, but they were certainly defeated.


    Their posture looked more like broken dolls than the trained assassins they had once imed to be.


    Deborah finished the first aid and straightened. "Madam, please... you need to go upstairs and change your clothes. Let me tend to the deeper bruises properly." She bowed slightly.


    Jessica shook her head. "I¡¯m fine." She replied curtly. Her voice was calm, but her eyes had turned cial. Her gaze never left the men sprawled on the floor.


    She approached the intruders with slow, deliberate steps like a predator stalking wounded prey. Despite their injuries, the men instinctively flinched away from her. There was nowhere to run.


    She pulled out a thick barbed wire with thorn-like protrusions. Thorny, sharp, glinting. It was stained faintly red¡ªfrom the scuffle, or from prior use, no one could say.


    The sight of it made them pale. The men tried to back away, fear recing whatever bravado they had arrived with.


    "Now," she said coldly. "Do you want to talk? Or do I have to get creative?"


    The men flinched at the coldness in her voice.


    "Who sent you?" she asked coldly.


    The men looked at one another¡ªhesitant, nervous. Still silent. It was clear they were making a silent pact.


    Jessica reached for their ck masks and pulled them off their faces. One by one, their features emerged¡ªsharply defined, handsome even. But that wasn¡¯t what caught her attention. Her gaze flicked over their features, searching.


    At the back of one man¡¯s ear, her eyes locked on the small tattoo inked behind the ear of one of them¡ªa crescent moon with a dagger shed across it.


    Her eyes narrowed as she murmured quietly "Night merchant?"

 Chapter 294: I promised to stay safe...

    <h4>Chapter 294: I promised to stay safe...</h4>


    Hearing her mutter that name, their eyes snapped to her, narrowing with shock and unease. For the first time, uncertainty bled into their confident expressions as they tried toprehend who she truly was.


    The identity of the Night Merchant was shrouded in mystery and wasn¡¯tmon knowledge. No one knew their faces. No one could track their movements. It wasn¡¯t something anyone could simply uncover.


    And more surprising is the fact, it has been identified by this simple woman and the woman had just subdued five trained assassins in her living room.


    Yet here she stood totally calm, collected, and utterly unfazed. A far cry from the fragility they expected. She had handled their attack like a seasoned warrior.


    Their hearts pounded, fear and uncertainty creeping in as they watched her. Thoughts raced in their minds:


    "Who is she?"


    "She isn¡¯t simple."


    "Mission failed."


    Jessica¡¯s eyes narrowed as the realization sank in. She had suspected their identities from the moment the attack began.


    She had studied their movements closely, there was a sharpness to their movements, a calcted rhythm in their formation.


    These weren¡¯tmon thugs.


    Every strike, every blow, had purpose and lethality to eliminate the target. There was no doubt anymore. It wasn¡¯t random violence; it was the work of trained operatives ¡ªAssassins


    Now, with the mark she had uncovered ¡ªthe crescent dagger tattoo behind their ears, the final puzzle piece clicked into ce and her suspicions were confirmed. She knew exactly who they served.


    Jessica stood upright, letting the weight of the realization settle over her. Her voice was low,ced with steely control.


    "I have no quarrel with your boss," she said quietly, her tone cool and steady. "I haven¡¯t crossed him. I haven¡¯t offended him."


    She stepped closer. "So why send trained experts after me?" Her voice dropped, low and dangerous. "What does he want?"


    Silence.


    Her anger stirred. Without hesitation, she raised the wire and mmed it down on one of their trembling hands.


    A scream tore from his throat, fingers iling as blood spurted from the torn flesh.


    She spun toward another, grabbing his hand and mping it down with slow pressure. He let out a muffled cry¡ªthe pain sharp and searing. And she wasn¡¯t even using full force.


    "I can do this all night," she warned. Her voice was a chilling whisper. "Talk... or I¡¯ll start with your joints."


    The room dropped into an eerie silence. Behind her, Deborah held her breath. The household staff remained frozen, wide-eyed, trembling as the scene unfolds.


    Their hearts screamed denial yet in their minds, they scrambled for exnation:


    "It¡¯s a hallucination."


    "Yes, It¡¯s definitely a dream. She¡¯s just a fragiledy."


    "It has to be someone else."


    "Madam is gentle. Refined. She wouldn¡¯t¡ªshe couldn¡¯t."


    "There must be some mistake."


    "Madam is kind and well-mannered¡ªit has to be someone else."


    But as they watched her unleash pain and fear, eyes sharp with fury, there was no denying the truth. And the blood on her hands and the violence she wrought told a different story.


    She was not the woman they thought they knew. Silently, each made a decision. "Never cross her."


    Just then, a loud screech of tires echoed from outside. Deborah rmed rushed toward the door¡ªbut before she could reach it...


    The front door burst open.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze snapped toward it. The tension heightening as they dread it to be another set of assassins.


    Jessica turned, her muscles instinctively coiled ready to strike, but the moment her eyes recognized the man rushing toward her, her body faltered.


    Davis stormed in like a tempest, eyes zing. He crossed the room in seconds. "Jessica!"


    Behind him, Ethan entered more quietly, his sharp gaze sweeping the room in stunned disbelief.


    Jessica¡¯s body faltered, her stance copsing for the first time that night. The barbed wire slipped from her hand andnded on the floor with a heavy thud. The men closest to her scrambled away, terrified it might find their skin again.


    Her cold gaze softened at the sight of Davis.


    Her shoulders sagged.


    Relief, sudden and overwhelming, washed over her.


    Before she could think or breathe, she was wrapped in his arms¡ªhis steps long, his grip tight, as though he might lose her if he let go.


    "Ouch," She winced faintly.


    Noticing her tremble, Davis slowed and loosened his grip, looking down at her with worry etched into every feature.


    But before he could say anything, she slowly wrapped her arms around him, burying herself and her cheek pressed to his chest. She felt his heart hammering wildly in his chest, his breath ragged with panic, his body trembled with anxiety.


    Jessica closed her eyes. She felt warmth. She felt safe. Slowly, she caressed his back, the motion tender. She said nothing, but the gesture spoke volumes.


    In that moment, all the fear, pain, and exhaustion she had pushed aside came rushing back Her eyes stung¡ªbut she blinked the tears away.


    Her body, once rigid and poised for battle, began to unravel. In his arms, her defenses copsed.


    She had handled the situation. She had fought¡ªand won. But she hadn¡¯t rxed for a second. She didn¡¯t know how many more were out there, or what mighte next. But one thought had been her anchor through it all:


    "Protect the pregnancy at all costs."


    Now that he was here, she felt the weight on her chest began to lift. She allowed herself to breathe again.


    "Why did you throw caution to the wind and rush in like that?" she whispered, her face resting on his chest.


    He exhaled, brushing her hair back. "Are we really still talking about caution at this point?" he murmured. His voice was soft but firm, a mixture of relief and frustration.


    He slowly pulled away and stepped back, his eyes scanning her body¡ªbloodstained. Bruises Calm. Alive. He sighed deeply.


    But when his gaze caught the bandaged arm, a frost crept into his expression. His jaw clenched.


    His hands moved carefully over her clothes, checking the traces of blood¡ªknowing some of it wasn¡¯t hers.


    He looked over to the five men groaning on the floor, writhing in pain then back at her. He didn¡¯t need to ask what happened. The evidence was everywhere.


    Deborah, Henry, and the other maids stood speechless. They couldn¡¯t believe what they¡¯d witnessed.


    "Ethan," Davis said, his voice cold andmanding.


    "I¡¯ll handle it, sir," Ethan replied immediately.


    Without another word, Davis scooped Jessica into his arms¡ªbridal style. "Let¡¯s get you cleaned up," he murmured softly.


    She didn¡¯t protest but rather took a deep breath of relief.


    He walked past the chaos. Behind them, the men¡¯s groans echoed through the house as Ethan resumed what Jessica had started.


    Up the staircase, Davis held her gaze, his arms steady. He nudged open the bedroom door¡ªand paused.


    The room was a mess. Ransacked.


    But he didn¡¯tment.


    Instead, he carried her inside andid her gently on the bed. "Let me run the bath," he said, turning toward the bathroom.


    Her hand shot out, grasping his wrist.


    He turned back. "What is it?"


    Before he could finish the sentence, her lips were on his¡ªa gentle kiss, soft and slow, filled with unspoken emotion.


    The kiss was soft. Gentle. But filled with everything she hadn¡¯t said¡ªfear, relief, pain, love.


    She had fought fiercely, uncertain whether she would survive. Davis had said he wouldn¡¯t return that night. She had battled with doubt as she fought downstairs:


    "Will I win this fight?"


    "Will hee in time?"


    "If I die... will I get to see him once more?"


    At that moment her hand had slowly caressed ring on her finger.


    "I promised to stay safe," she thought, her heart aching. "I can¡¯t break that now."


    Feeling every of her emotions spoken at that moment. Davis responded with equal tenderness. His arms enfolded her again, relief cradling his heart.


    He didn¡¯t want to imagine what he would have felt if she hasn¡¯t been able to face this danger.


    But then a serious question gnawed at his mind. "What had happened?"

 Chapter 295: Thank you for holding on...

    <h4>Chapter 295: Thank you for holding on...</h4>


    ~Earlier~


    After the meeting with the nningmittee in charge of the fashion week, Jessica had gone on-site with the team to inspect the venue.


    The final arrangements were reviewed and adjustments made on spot making sure everything falls in order. After exchanging a good night wish with Richard and instructing him to see to the final adjustments, she stepped out of the hotel.


    The cool night air brushed her skin, bringing a small wave of relief from the chaos of the day. She paused under the building¡¯s canopy and returned Davis¡¯s missed calls.


    But when he informed her that he wouldn¡¯t be returning that night, the disappointment tugged at her heartstrings. That single sentence drained her will to return to the vi and every trace of enthusiasm to go home vanished.


    She hadn¡¯t realized until now how ustomed she had be to his presence¡ªhow his absence made the silence heavier, the night colder.


    She sighed, her fingers brushing her growing baby bump as if to draw strength. The pregnancy had made her more sensitive, more vulnerable in ways she hadn¡¯t anticipated.


    She paused briefly, eyes closed for a second, wishing she knew exactly where Davis was so she could just go to him.


    But she knew he was busy with important matters, and him not taking her along meant it wasn¡¯t a safe space for her.


    Still, she didn¡¯t want to be alone.


    Jessica contemted going over to Be¡¯s ce. A casual night, some tea, idle talk, and she could crash there. Davis could pick her up in the morning.


    With that in mind, she walked slowly toward her car. But then, she noticed something wrong.


    A prickling sensation danced across her spine. Instincts ring, she nced over her shoulder discreetly. Three figures.


    At first, she thought they were just pedestrians, but their patterns, the measured pace, the distance they maintained. It seems too intentional and calcted. The conclusion¡ªshe was being followed.


    Her heart skipped a beat, and instinctively, her hand caressed her baby bump. With a soft sigh, "Baby," she murmured softly, her voice tender and low. "Dad isn¡¯t here right now, and Mommy might need to handle some things. You have to be good. No flipping or kicking, alright? Let¡¯s not make things harder on Daddy."


    The street was cool, dimly lit, and nearly deserted. There wasn¡¯t enough of a crowd to blend into. The shadows offered more promise. Her car could have been tampered with, and she couldn¡¯t risk leading them there.


    On top of that, she remembered she¡¯d left without informing anyone. Her guards lived in the quarters at another wing of the mansion. She preferred not having them constantly shadowing her; their presence was reserved for emergencies.


    Tonight, she wished she had broken her rule as this might be one.


    Her brain raced through her options. Then, quietly, she blended into the shadows of the night. Holding her breath, she remained still as the men passed by, unaware of her new position.


    Once she was confident they had lost track of her, she emerged from the darkness, her eyes following them as they walked past, unaware. But just as she turned to leave, a presence crept up behind her.


    One of them had circled around. She spun just as he lunged.


    A quick series of moves followed. Her training kicked in. Every movement was measured, sharp, and clean. She took a deep breath, "I¡¯m ending this early," she muttered to herself. Her eyes narrowed as she stared down her assant.


    A few swift movester, Jessica had taken control. With precision and agility, she disabled the attacker, who then vanished into the night. She stood tall, heart pounding, but unshaken. Her smirk was cold.


    She nced around. Taxis were few, and she wasn¡¯t about to trust any random car. With careful steps, she returned to her car. A quick inspection showed nothing visibly wrong. Satisfied, she got in, locked the doors, and retrieved her phone.


    She tried calling home.


    Not connecting. Not from Deborah, not from the house line, not even from Henry. A headache began to throb behind her temples. She would¡¯ve preferred someonee over to drive her home.


    Still, she needed to get home.


    The drive back felt unusually long. The air was heavier, her thoughts louder. Even with the music ying softly, her instincts screamed danger.


    Theck of connection to anyone at the house only intensified the anxiety. A slow dread began to settle in her chest. Something was off.


    Finally, she reached the gate. The insignia on her car ensured automatic entry. The house stood ominous, bathed in an unnatural stillness. The only sound was the faint murmur of the television.


    With a gentle push, the door of the sitting room creaked open and sight before her made her blood run cold and her breath caught. Deborah, Henry, and the other staff were tied up.


    Her eyes widened in horror. Her fingers twitched, readying for action. Her gaze swept the space¡ªno sign of the attackers.


    Deborah frantically shook her head. Run! her expression screamed.


    But this was her home.


    Jessica crouched swiftly, untying Deborah and the others, her fingers nimble despite her trembling hands. Once free, Deborah whispered in gasps.


    "They came for you... and Sir. They asked where you were... where he was."


    Jessica¡¯s jaw tightened. So they were after her and Davis.


    "Where are they?" she asked, her tone frigid.


    "Upstairs."


    She nodded, assessing her next steps. The pregnancy and the potential fight on the stairs made her pause. As she freed thest maid, the attackers returned, silent and deadly.


    They lunged at her and with no option left she reacted with precision. Each movement was swift. Her weak body couldn¡¯t endure a prolonged fight. So she didn¡¯t drag it out.


    More strength. More speed. Less time.


    Her mind screamed questions between every strike.


    What happened? Why her? Who sent them? But then¡ª they underestimated her.


    ~Back to Present~


    Jessicay back on the bed, exhaustion settling deep into her bones. Her muscles ached, her breathing even but tired. Davis slowly pulled away from their embrace.


    "Be good," he whispered, brushing a hand against her cheek. "Let me run the bath."


    She nodded faintly, allowing herself to sink into the mattress.


    She hadn¡¯t realized just how much strength she¡¯d used until she stopped. Her body throbbed, but her mind was clear.


    The image of Davis bursting through the door, calling her name, still yed in her head and the relief she felt at that moment left her asking herself some questions.


    "Was I just holding on for him to return?"


    "Why do I feel like the problem is solved when he returns?"


    "Why so dependent now? It¡¯s really not a good sign." She mused.


    She had always been strong, independent. But Davis had quietly be her anchor. And now, she found herself attached to him in ways she couldn¡¯t name.


    The bathroom door opened, snapping her out of her thoughts.


    "The bath is ready," he said gently.


    He helped her from the bed, supporting her as though she were made of ss. She allowed herself to lean into him.


    He bathed her tenderly making sure the water didn¡¯t get on her injuries, washed her hair, then helped her into fresh pajamas. She looked smaller in them, more fragile.


    Just as he was wrapping the duvet around, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in," Davis called.


    Deborah entered cautiously. Her eyes widened at the sight of the mess¡ªthe broken mirror, the scattered clothes, the signs of chaos. The room has been ransacked.


    But her gaze fixed on Davis.


    Walking.


    She blinked rapidly.


    Wasn¡¯t he crippled? Why was Madam not surprised? Was this someone else?


    A dozen questions swirled in her head. But there was no space to ask, no answer waiting.


    Davis took the food tray from her hands.


    "Thank you," he said softly, then walked over to the bed and set it down.


    Deborah remained stunned. Slowly, she lowered herself and began cleaning the room.


    "Eat something," he murmured.


    Jessica looked at the tray, then back at him. Her fingers reached for his.


    "Thank you foring back earlier," she whispered.


    "Thank you for holding on," he replied.

 Chapter 296: A husband shirking his duties

    <h4>Chapter 296: A husband shirking his duties</h4>


    Deborah quietly stepped out of the room after the cleaning, her eyes meeting Davis¡¯s in a silent exchange. Emotions and unspoken words flickered between them¡ªconcern, hope, understanding and curiosity.


    As the door clicked shut, Davis turned back toward Jessica who was sitting quietly on the bed with her head resting on the headboard, her gaze lowered.


    He gently took the tray from the bedside table and began to arrange the dishes on the bed with dedicated precision and calmness.


    The food had been carefully prepared by Deborah, who had spent the better part of the evening in the kitchen. There was a wide range of dishes¡ªwhite soup, ntain pudding, a bit of jollof rice, some grilled drumstick, and a light pasta dish, topping it up with freshly diced fruit sd.


    She had to make the food slightly spicy. Everything was in small portions to make it easier for her to taste.


    Deborah had noticed some changes in Jessica over thest few days since she rejoined her at Davis mansion. Her skin looked more radiant and glowing, her body slightly fuller and her subtle unconscious attitude of caressing her stomach.


    Though Jessica hadn¡¯t said anything, a mother always knows. Deborah had her suspicions, but chose to remain quiet, allowing Jessica her space and the choice to announce it when she wants.


    What troubled Deborah more was seeing Jessica walk into danger earlier that evening. When the chaos broke out, she felt her heart leap in fear. The risk would have been a costly one.


    After carefully setting out the meal, Davis sat by the edge of the bed and dipped the spoon into the steaming soup. He brought it up gently to Jessica¡¯s lips.


    She stared at him silently, making no move to open her mouth. Davis arched a brow, his tone soft and coaxing. "What¡¯s wrong?"


    But she had offered no response, just staring at him.


    He reached out with his free hand, cing the back of his palm gently on her forehead. Her skin felt warm, but not rmingly so. Still, concern flickered in his eyes.


    "You don¡¯t like the food?" he asked, his voice tinged with worry.


    Jessica shook her head slowly. "That¡¯s not it."


    "Then you need to eat," he said firmly. "You¡¯ve already used up so much energy. You can¡¯t just skip meals like this."


    She let out a soft sigh, her voice barely above a whisper. "Can I sleep first?"


    Davis shook his head, his tone calm but firm. "No. You eat before you sleep."


    Jessica pouted slightly, knowing there was no point arguing. Still, she couldn¡¯t resist throwing a tantrum, her lips pouting.


    "There¡¯s still another way to feed someone." Davis smirked, the glint in his eyes shifting from worry to yful heat. His lips curled into a sly smile.


    "Would you prefer I show you?" He whispered with a wink, his tone teasing.


    Jessica¡¯s cheeks turned a deep shade of red. She quickly averted her gaze, staring at the far end of the room, anywhere but at him. Davis chuckled softly.


    "Babe, what were you thinking? I didn¡¯t even say anything yet. What if it was just a silly spoon ne or something innocent, like ....?"


    Jessica couldn¡¯t wait for him to finish, unable to take any more, she snatched the spoon from his hand and began eating quickly with exaggerated focus, her eyes locked on her te.


    Her heart pounded wildly, she could still feel the heat on her face betraying her calm facade and she didn¡¯t trust herself to meet his gaze again so soon. She hadn¡¯t expected such a simple flirt to unnerve her so thoroughly.


    Davis chuckled, a deep rumble that vibrated through the room, seductive in its resonance.


    Jessica tried to keep her mind on the food, but she could still feel his gaze on her and no doubt it was warm, gentle and probably seductive like his voice.


    She looked up, intending to scold him, but her gazended on the sensual curve of his throat, just as his Adam¡¯s apple shifted with a swallow.


    The sight sent an unexpected jolt through her. Her breath caught. Heat spread rapidly through her chest and lower abdomen. An unexpected scene shing across her thought, her eyes glinting with mischief.


    Carefully, she set the tray on the bedside table. Davis paused hisughter, noticing her sudden seriousness. "What¡¯s the¡ª"


    Before he could finish, she straddled him and gently pushed him back onto the bed.


    "Hubby," she said in a low voice, her lips close to his ear, her breath brushing his neck. "I changed my mind. What was that other way?"


    Davis looked up at her with a knowing smile, shifting slightly under her weight. "Have you ever heard the saying, ¡¯Don¡¯t y with fire¡¯?" he teased.


    He rolled them over gently so shey beneath him, propping himself up on one elbow to support his weight. With his other hand, he brushed a few loose strands of hair from her face.


    Jessica arched an eyebrow. "Or what?"


    Her fingers traced a slow, tantalizing path down his forehead, over his nose, then trailed down to his lips, brushing lightly over them before moving down.


    Her touch lingered as it moved to his chin, then to his neck, dipping to his throat. She let her fingers rest on his Adam¡¯s apple, her gaze locked onto every feature of his face.


    Davis¡¯s breath hitched. Her fingers were soft but her touch was confident, teasing. He swallowed hard, the air between them thick with tension.


    He grabbed her hand to stop her. Calmly, she retracted her hand. She leaned up and pressed a kiss to his lips lightly, testing.


    When he started to pull away, she wrapped her arms around his neck and deepened the kiss, her body pressing closer.


    "Do you know the implication of what you¡¯re doing, youngdy?" he groaned against her cheek, desire swelling dangerously between them.


    Jessica pulled back just enough to meet his gaze again. "Why don¡¯t you tell me instead of asking?" she whispered, a challenging glint in her eyes.


    Davis smiled, not surprised. Even from the earliest days of their marriage, Jessica had always been bold. She¡¯d often taken the lead leaving him flustered, she was never afraid to speak her mind. But this¡ªthis level of temptation was on a different scale.


    He took a deep breath, struggling to rein himself under control. But she leaned in and kissed him, soft and slow, but full of intent.


    Davis tried to pull back, his concern bubbling to the surface, but she looped her arms around his neck and kissed him again¡ªdeeper, with a fierceness that caught him off guard.


    He pulled away, his gaze gentle and warm. His hand moved down to rest protectively on her baby bump, his thumb caressing gently. "Shouldn¡¯t you be resting? You ¡¯re hurt, tired... and yet this?"


    Her fingers drifted lower to his chest. She found the hard point of his nipple and let her hand rest there. Davis¡¯s breath hitched, his body betraying him even as his mind tried to resist.


    He sought every possible word to reason with her. "Wife," he said softly, "You¡¯re tired, you¡¯re healing, and we have a baby to think about.


    She smiled, circling his neck with her arms. Staring into his eyes as it battles with emotion.


    "Is this a husband shirking his duties?" she smirked, her voice low and teasing.


    Davis found himself speechless. He couldn¡¯t deny the desire building inside him, but he was also afraid of hurting her and the situation from before must have taken a toll on her.


    Still, the look in her eyes told him she was serious. Even, daring him to back away. Her lips were parted, eyes dark with desire. She licked her lips slowly, his gaze following her actions and he felt his heartbeat echo through his entire body.


    Holding her this close was already a test of self-control, but now? Now she was tempting him deliberately.


    "Wife, Is that a challenge?" he asked, finally finding his voice.


    He let his hand glide upward, gently cupping her boobs. Jessica gasped softly, leaning closer to him. Her skin felt warm under his touch.


    "What can you do about it?" she murmured in his ears, her breath tickling his skin.


    Davis let out a lowugh, the sound vibrating against her chest. "Don¡¯t regret this," he whispered against her lips as he kissed her again, slower this time.


    His hand moved with careful precision, avoiding her injured arm. He explored the soft curves of her body,mitting every sensation to memory.


    Jessica hadn¡¯t expected that from teasing Davis, she had ignited this fire melting her thoroughly. She let herself melt into his embrace, his touch, surrenderingpletely, choosing to forget everything else for now.


    In this moment, the world outside their door no longer mattered. The worries, the threats, the chaos¡ªall faded into silence.


    Leaving only their entangled bodies, hurried breaths, sensual feelings, and soft whispers lingering.


    ~Downstairs~


    Ethan continued his grim work. The attackers were now tied up, their earlier attempts at suicide thwarted.


    Ethan made sure their pain was slow and biting. They curled in agony, showing the same symptoms of thedy that attacked at the hospital.


    But then, he wouldn¡¯t let them off the hook easily.

 Chapter 297: Why didn’t you send her home?

    <h4>Chapter 297: Why didn¡¯t you send her home?</h4>


    Davis slowly walked down the stairs after a refreshing bath. Dressed in a dark, crisp shirt and ck pants, his hair damp and pushed back, his eyes closed and the tension in his shoulder palpable.


    Now that Jessica was finally asleep, he could fully face the situation that had been waiting for him downstairs.


    His sharp eyes scanned the living room from the top of the stairs. The house staff had long vanished, having wisely removed themselves from the unsettling presence and gruesome sight of the men tied up below.


    Standing nearby was Ethan, alongside another guard whom Davis presumed Ethan had summoned.


    Davis¡¯ expression was cold and detached, void of emotion, as he descended the staircase¡ªan action he had believed was impossible just a year ago. With several doctors dering his situation beyond remedy, he has lost the hope and the will to walk again.


    Yet, It was almost ironic: his first steps on this staircase back into action were not for his own decision, but to settle a score for the wife he was forced to marry as a crippled man. She had gradually be a presence, he couldn¡¯t live without.


    Each step he took down the stairs carried the weight of a reckoning and a score to settle. His appearance spelled doom for the intruders.


    Jessica had been attacked not on the street, but in the one ce that should have been safest. That alone made his blood boil, his fist clenched by his side.


    If there was ever a moment to be reminded of his failures, this was it.


    "Has my home really be so vulnerable that enemies can walk in without fear?" he thought bitterly.


    He couldn¡¯t deny it. Things had spiraled out of control¡ªbecause he had let them. He had epted defeat when he should have fought. He had stepped back when he should have stood tall.


    His thoughts flickered to the days after his discharge from the hospital and his thoughts drifted to Ethan, his ever-loyal assistant, he had practically been the one that dragged him forward.


    He had been more than an assistant. He had been a rock during the hardest times. He had scolded, pushed, and sometimes even led where Davis had faltered.


    Looking at him now, still handling matters without needing instruction, Davis felt a deep sense of gratitude.


    Ethan¡¯s past words echoed in his mind¡ªtauntsced with concern, the determined res filled with worry, and quiet loyalty that never wavered.


    Scenes of Ethan¡¯s frustrations, sarcasm, even the asional outright insult passed through Davis¡¯s mind. Yet, through it all, Ethan had stayed. Loyal. Resolute.


    Davis felt an overwhelming sense of gratitude. He made a mental note to have Jessica reward Ethan properly. He deserved more than just silent appreciation.


    He didn¡¯t know what good deeds he might have done in a past life to deserve someone like Ethan. His words now echoed in Davis¡¯s mind, clear and motivating: "The world won¡¯t wait for you."


    A rare warmth settled over him¡ªa sense of being cared for.


    The moment Davis stepped into the living room, a sharp tension cut through the air. The bound men on the floor instinctively recoiled, recognizing the icy authority that had just entered as the coldness and tension that swept into the room with his presence made the air heavy.


    "Have they said anything useful?" Davis asked, settling into the couch. His tone was calm but carried weight.


    Ethan shook his head silently, then turned to the wine cab. He selected a bottle and a decanter, poured the wine with practiced precision, and handed Davis a ss.


    Seeing Davis seated again like an emperor brought a sense of pride and relief to Ethan. He had witnessed this man at his pinnacle and through his deepest lows. Watching him rise once more felt like witnessing a phoenix in rebirth.


    Davis slowly picked up the ss of wine, swirling it in his hand. his gaze was locked on the motion of the liquid, yet his mind was on the trembling men before him, his frosty eyes flickering every so often back to the men.


    They were still trying to figure out what method the woman had used to cripple them in just a few minutes of fighting.


    Yet, they couldn¡¯t understand how she had incapacitated them so quickly. They were trained, experienced, and yet within moments of facing her, their limbs had failed them.


    Her injuries were minor, they had failed to hurt her in any meaningful way.


    Her arm had only been cut by a mere sh by shards of ss.


    But their own condition? Paralyzed, broken, unable to escape.


    They would have left the building before Davis returned, but their legs had be unresponsive.


    Under careful analysis of her skills, aura, and elegance¡ªeven in battle¡ªone conclusion stood out: She is a Mafia queen.


    "Why are you here?" Davis asked, his voice low, dangerously calm snapping them out of their thoughts.


    The men avoided his gaze, eyes darting anywhere but in his direction, searching for any possible escape.


    "I won¡¯t repeat myself," Davis warned.


    Still, they said nothing.


    "Tie them tighter."


    At once, Ethan and the other guard obeyed. Thick ropes were wound more firmly around the men¡¯s limbs. Any attempts they made at self-harm to escape interrogation had already failed. Now, they were at his mercy.


    Davis didn¡¯t need to raise his voice. His silence, paired with methodical acts of torture, spoke volumes.


    For hours, they were broken down. Their sweat-soaked bodies trembled, muscles spasming from pain, yet they received no sympathy. They had dared to cross the line.


    Finally, after several hours of torture, their lives hanging by a thread, one finally broke. His voice cracked, gasping through clenched teeth, "We were only assigned the duty. Every transaction was carried out by our superior."


    "Who is your superior?" Davis asked, his voice now a razor.


    They hesitated, and Davis stood, his shadow casting long over them like that of a looming specter.


    "The Night Merchant!" one of them shrieked. "The deal was brokered by someone from your own family. We don¡¯t know more."


    A knowing glint shed through Davis¡¯s eyes as they narrowed, a glint of rity sparking within. Every suspicion pointed towards his uncle¡ªDesmond.


    He returned to his seat and downed the remaining wine in a single gulp.


    "Call the police chief. Hand them over. Include the records of their crimes."


    The captives gasped in horror, faces pale. The police meant death, or worse. They fell to their knees, begging for mercy. But Davis had none left to offer.


    "Meet me in the study when you¡¯re done," he said, standing and turning his back to them.


    The groans and desperate pleas followed him as he exited the room, but he ignored them. The young guard who had assisted Ethan looked after him, stunned and curious as he watched him walk away. .


    Davis pushed the door of the study open. With a soft click of the switch, the lights came on, bathing the room in a calm, ambient glow.


    He moved to therge mahogany desk and sat, pulling hisptop closer. Filesy stacked beside him, and a photo of Jessica in a silver frame stood prominently where his eyes could find it at every nce.


    A notification buzzed on his phone. He picked it up and read the message:


    "Davis, the shareholders¡¯ meeting is scheduled for tomorrow at 10 a.m. Now that you¡¯re back, your presence is expected."


    Davis read the message slowly, his gaze lingering. A cold smirk curled his lips. He hadn¡¯t expected Desmond to be the one sending him that message.


    His mind raced, wondering what kind of game his uncle might be ying this time.


    He exited the message and dialed a number. It was picked up on the first ring.


    "Richard, why didn¡¯t you send her home?"

 Chapter 298: What’s the problem?

    <h4>Chapter 298: What¡¯s the problem?</h4>


    Hearing the question, the voice at the other end of the line paused briefly.


    "What happened?" Richard asked, his voice tight with anxiety as it filtered through the phone¡¯s speaker.


    Davis frowned slightly. "She was attacked," he said, his voice controlled, revealing nothing.


    A sharp gasp broke through the line. Davis could already picture Richard¡¯s expression¡ªshock-stricken, pale, a hand probably pressed to his forehead.


    "Impossible... Impossible!" Richard murmured repeatedly, as if trying to reject the news by sheer will.


    Davis waited, calm but alert. Their paths had be intertwined through the same woman, and over time, Davis hade to regard Richard with the cautious but sincere respect one reserves for a brother.


    "What exactly happened?" Davis asked, his voice steady but low with intensity. His mind was already set. He would get to the bottom of this. Whoever had a hand in it, no matter how deeply buried¡ªwould be brought into the light.


    Richard took a deep breath. "Is she okay?" he asked, trying topose himself. His voice was firm, but Davis could hear the strain beneath.


    Richard couldn¡¯t afford to raise suspicion. Tension between them could fracture the fragile bnce they shared. Besides, being a man with his feelings, he couldn¡¯t afford them having a rift when they are clearly bound by her.


    "She¡¯s okay for now," Davis replied coldly. "But that doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s safe. Someone nned this. And I intend to find out who."


    Richard exhaled slowly. "Alright. I¡¯ll investigate from this end too," he said. Then, after a moment¡¯s pause, he began narrating his ount.


    After his earlier conversation with Davis, Richard had ended the call and rushed out of the suite. He took the elevator, but a mechanical malfunction caused a ten-minute dy before it resumed its descent.


    By the time he exited, she was gone. No trace. No clue. No sign of struggle. Just silence.


    He had called her number, hoping to update her and take her home, but she declined the call¡ªsomething she only did when she was truly upied or didn¡¯t want to talk.


    Hearing this, Davis¡¯s brow furrowed. "It sounds... premeditated," he murmured, a knowing smirk curling at the edge of his lips.


    Richard sighed. "I thought the same. Someone¡¯s watching her. Tracking her. But who?"


    Davis was silent for a beat. "I just needed to hear what happened," he finally said. "I¡¯ll pursue things from my end and if you get a hold on anything, do well to inform me."


    "Same here," Richard responded, and the call ended.


    Davis leaned back in his chair, eyes closed for a moment as he twirled a pen between his fingers. His mind was racing, threading through fragments of events.


    The elevator incident. Her vanishing in ten minutes. Allmunication lines to her and the vi dead.


    He opened his eyes, sharp with focus.


    "No. This isn¡¯t just Desmond¡¯s doing," he muttered, rubbing his temple. "This reeks of something bigger."


    A knock tapped softly at the door.


    "Come in," Davis called.


    Ethan stepped into the study, silent and observant. He took a deep breath and stood silently waiting for instructions.


    Davis nced toward him. "Aren¡¯t you sitting?"


    Ethan sat. "Did you look into it?"


    Ethan nodded. "Just a bit of progress so far. But we¡¯ll have to unravel this carefully."


    Davis nodded in agreement.


    "I also found this," Ethan said, pulling out a ck chip about the size of a phone and handing it over.


    Davis took the item, brows furrowed. He narrowed his eyes as he examined it.


    "Awork jammer?" he said with a smirk.


    "Where did you find it?"


    "In the utility room."


    "The utility room?" Davis repeated, a thought flickering in his mind, a cold realization passing through his thoughts.


    Davis ced the jammer on the desk. "Even the CCTV might have been affected," he murmured.


    "Most likely," Ethan agreed. Otherwise, why haven¡¯t they noticed any changes in the activities around them?


    "This suggests someone from the inside¡¯s been bought," he stated. Ethan nodded in agreement, the same thought troubling him.


    "I managed to dig up something else too," Ethan said, handing over a folder.


    Davis opened it slowly. Inside were grainy but clear photographs¡ªDesmond, meeting with unknown individuals in various settings. Dimly lit rooms. Private parking garages. Hotel lounges.


    "He¡¯s probably mobilizing," Davis murmured. "Whatever he¡¯s nning, he¡¯s making sure there are no loose ends."


    Without hesitation, Davis picked up his phone and dialed a number. After brief pleasantries, he spoke.


    "Grandpa, I need you to look into something urgently. I¡¯ll send you the details."


    ~Few hourster~


    Hours passed quickly, the weight of the day thickening the atmosphere in the study. Davis and Ethan had switched to discussing the business at hand.


    Davis went through several files and contracts they had at hand as their previous discussion concluded but far from over. Quietly giving instruction on the next line of actions.


    The door creaked open gently.


    Davis turned¡ªand paused.


    Jessica stood at the door in her pajamas, rubbing her eyes sleepily. Her hair fell in soft disarray, and a touch of confusion lingered on her face.


    Davis stood at once, crossing the room in a few long strides. He pulled her into a hug, his hand cradling the back of her head.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" he asked softly, guiding her toward the study¡¯s center.


    She shook her head lightly. "Nothing. I just woke up and noticed you weren¡¯t beside me."


    He sat down in his chair and gently pulled her into hisp. She settled easily, head resting on his chest, eyes barely open.


    "Weren¡¯t you sleeping?" she asked again, voice drowsy.


    "Had some things to go over with Ethan. Preparations for tomorrow."


    There was no use hiding the truth from her. Jessica was too perceptive¡ªand far too intelligent to deceive.


    She nodded faintly, curling closer to him. From an outside view, the scene could easily be mistaken for a man holding a sleeping child, his fingers brushing her arm in soothing strokes.


    Ethan, who had remained quiet the entire time, shifted ufortably in his seat. The intimacy before him reminded him, painfully, that he was still very much single.


    "My uncle sent a message earlier," Davis began quietly. "I¡¯ll have to honor it. But there¡¯s aplication."


    Both Jessica and Ethan turned toward him, their expressions attentive.


    "What¡¯s the problem?" they asked in unison.

 Chapter 299: Goddess of wealth

    <h4>Chapter 299: Goddess of wealth</h4>


    Davis stared at their faces briefly. His gaze swept from Ethan, then lingered on Jessica. The intensity in his eyes softened as he finally spoke.


    "The shares transferred by my grandfather are all in your name," he said solemnly.


    Ethan let out a helpless sigh, his shoulders sagging slightly. He was used to being around them, but not their emotional fireworks. Jessica, however, raised a brow, unfazed, her lips curving into a yful smile.


    "Doesn¡¯t that make me your goddess of wealth?" she teased.


    Davis chuckled softly. "You aren¡¯t just a goddess of wealth, but also of fortune and blessing."


    "And yet, you aren¡¯t paying homage to me?" she asked, a brow lifted in mock offense.


    He leaned closer and kissed her gently on the lips, his voice low and amused. "Seems like this husband has to work harder for his sacrifices to be considered eptable."


    "His efforts still fall short," she smirked.


    Davis raised an eyebrow in mock protest. "Is it fair to ridicule your husband like this?"


    "Absolutely," she said without hesitation, her eyes glinting with mischief.


    Ethan sighed again, more heavily this time. "I should seriously consider moving far, far away from you two," he muttered to himself. Watching their romantic banter only made him feel painfully single and extremely out of ce.


    Just then, Jessica¡¯s teasing expression began to fade. She took a deep breath, her tone shifting into seriousness. "The shares were originally yours, Davis. You know that."


    "That may be true," he replied, "but in reality, they¡¯re yours now. The legal documents bear your name. That alone makes you the rightful owner."


    Despite his calm delivery, there was a weight behind his words that Jessica didn¡¯t miss. The shares were a gift from Davis¡¯s grandfather¡ªa show of trust and love.


    But in the course of events, Elder Allen had arranged for them to be transferred to her as a protective measure, or maybe there¡¯s something more.


    Regardless, she sensed there was more to the conversation than he was letting on.


    Her brows furrowed slightly, and she raised her head from where it rested on his chest to meet his gaze.


    "What are you trying to say?" she asked cautiously.


    Davis exhaled slowly. "I want you toe to thepany," he said. "Come as the owner of the shares. I have no intention of reiming them."


    Jessica blinked, stunned. "You¡¯re serious?"


    He nodded. "Yes. I trust you can handle it and as thergest shareholder isn¡¯t it right you meet them."


    The room fell silent for a moment. As each of them carefully analyzed the situation and the suggestion following.


    Jessica tried to find the right words. "Do you have any idea what you¡¯re asking me to carry?" she whispered.


    She was already juggling too many responsibilities. Managing her ventures, Santiago¡¯s vice presidential office, keeping up with the intense pace of her fashion empire, and dealing with threats from all corners¡ªit was exhausting.


    And now, Davis was asking her to officially stand at the forefront of the Allen Group, one of thergest corporate conglomerates in the country. "Isn¡¯t that a terrible idea?" She mused.


    "I still have Fashion Week to prepare for," she said quietly, trying to reason her way out. "It¡¯s just the same day."


    Davis nodded in understanding, though the firm look in his eyes didn¡¯t waver.


    "I know. But Grandpa won¡¯t be attending in person either."


    Jessica looked up in surprise. "He won¡¯t?"


    He shook his head. "No. I can¡¯t risk it. Desmond is unpredictable. What happened tonight proves that Grandpa¡¯s life could be in danger if he shows up. Desmond no longer respects bloodlines or bonds¡ªnot when his ambitions are at stake." Thest part he murmured with pain, heartache and helplessness.


    Jessica¡¯s face tightened. Davis was right. Desmond was growing more reckless, more dangerous.


    As Davis recounted tonight¡¯s event, it had been a close call if not for the measures he had taken ahead of time and they couldn¡¯t afford another.


    "Then he¡¯s going to try something at the meeting," she said softly.


    "That¡¯s what I suspect," Davis replied grimly.


    Jessica fell into thought on the best way to handle the shareholders meeting. But with no ideaing forth it felt like another mountain had been ced on her shoulders.


    Davis noticed the shadow in her expression and sighed. ncing at the wall clock, he exhaled again. "Let¡¯s go back to sleep," he murmured. "It¡¯s already a new day. You¡¯ve been up too long without rest."


    Jessica arched her brow. "And you? Are you finally done with work?"


    Davis nodded. "Work can wait till tomorrow. Lost rest, however, can¡¯t be recovered."


    Ethan, who had been standing awkwardly in the background, perked up at the deration. "Finally," he muttered. "Good night."


    Davis gave him a dismissive nce and nodded. Ethan bowed slightly and left the study with a sigh of relief.


    Turning back to Jessica, Davis pulled her close and pressed a kiss to her forehead. "Come," he said gently.


    He led her back into the bedroom and helped her into bed. Jessica curled up beneath the duvet as he tucked her in with surprising tenderness.


    Still wide awake, she reached for her phone and typed an encrypted message to Richard.


    Bring the documents of the early share acquisition under Desmond¡¯s regime. Deliver early.


    Satisfied, she set the phone aside and turned back to Davis. He was already lying beside her, his arms wrapped protectively around her waist.


    Taking a deep breath she finally let her eyes drift shut, her breathing slowing as she went back to sleep.


    ~Hotel Room~


    At a luxury hotel across town...Julian was seated before hisptop, immersed in ate-night virtual board meeting. His assistant sat beside him, quietly jotting down notes.


    Suddenly, theptop chimed with a new email notification. Julian nced at the screen, and as his eyes caught the sender¡¯s name, he paused briefly.


    He clicked on the message, it was an encrypted message. He carefully decrypted the text and read it through.


    His expression changed instantly. The calm professionalism vanished, reced by tightly coiled tension.


    "This meeting is adjourned," he announced abruptly, shutting theptop.


    The board members began to murmur in confusion, but Julian didn¡¯t wait to exin. He rose from his chair and turned away.


    Maxwell, his assistant, stared in surprise. "Sir, what¡¯s going on?"


    Julian ignored him for a second as he quickly picked up his phone and dialed a secure line.


    "How many people attacked her?" he asked coldly once the call connected.


    The man on the other end paused for a brief second before answering. "Three men, sir."


    "Where are they now?" Julian demanded, his voice dropping lower.


    "They¡¯ve been captured. We¡¯re waiting for your instructions."


    Julian closed his eyes for a brief moment and exhaled. Relief shed across his face, but only for an instant.


    "Good," he muttered and ended the call.


    Turning back to Maxwell, he grabbed his jacket. "We¡¯re moving out."


    Maxwell stood instantly. "Where to?"


    "No time to exin," Julian replied, already heading for the door. "I just want to see who dares to threaten her safety? And I don¡¯t mind ying along."


    Maxwell followed closely behind, both men disappearing into the corridor as the door shut behind them with a resounding click.

 Chapter 300: Sister-in-law, you did it!

    <h4>Chapter 300: Sister-inw, you did it!</h4>


    The day began with warm bright sunlight shining down from a clear blue sky. The air was warm and crisp, hinting at a promising start.


    Across the city, every billboard, blogs, fashion sites, and social media feed buzzed with the same news and one headline: Angels Wear Fashion Week has arrived.


    Despite the title, Angels Wear¡¯s fashion week wasn¡¯t an entire week of shows¡ªit was one grandunch event filled with mor, red carpets, and model exhibitions, all held in a single day.


    However, the sales strategy extended for a full week: first-time buyers were granted exclusive discounts on newlyunched items. After the week ended, prices reverted to their original, premium levels.


    While most fashion houses issued discounts to move stagnant inventory, Angels Wear did the opposite. Their brand was built on desirability and exclusivity. Every of their products to be disyed are all limited editions yet its sales usually tops the chart.


    Their marketing team had strategically chosen this approach to build hype and guarantee demand. And it usually worked.


    The results evident on the fact that months before the season¡¯s unveiling, pre-orders were already maxed out. Clients had booked their pieces without even seeing them. The buzz was unmatched.


    Angels Wear¡¯s ad campaigns ran on a loop¡ªon television, subways, buses, airport terminals, and streaming tforms.


    Richard had pumped an enormous budget into visibility, but it wasn¡¯t just business sense driving his decision.


    He suspected that Jessica¡¯s identity mighte under fire in the days ahead, and if that happened, this global spotlight might be her shield¡ªa way to prove her standing and worth, even under scrutiny.


    Meanwhile, in the Davis estate, the atmosphere was serene. Deborah had risen early, preparing an borate breakfast for the family.


    By 7:30 a.m., the table was set and waiting. The aroma of freshly baked fruit bread, toasted sandwich and tea drifted gently through the air.


    Upstairs, Davis and Jessicay tangled in each other¡¯s arms. The morning sun filtered through the partially drawn curtains, painting soft golden stripes across the sheets.


    Davis¡¯s phone, resting silently on the nightstand, buzzed and vibrated against the wood, pulling him out of sleep. His brows twitched, and he reluctantly opened his eyes, squinting at the screen. It was a call from one of his subordinates.


    "Sir, bad news," came the anxious voice on the other end.


    "What happened?" Davis asked, sitting up in bed, his tone still hoarse from sleep, yet edged with calm alertness.


    "There¡¯s a report released online saying Old Man Allen had a heart attack yesterday. They im his condition is very serious."


    Davis¡¯s face turned serious now fully awake. He took a deep breath.


    "That¡¯s not all," the voice continued. "A shareholders meeting had been scheduled for nine this morning?"


    "No, it should be ten, are you making a mistake?" He asked calmly.


    The subordinate kept quiet for a while, a soft flipping of a document was heard in the background as he continued "It¡¯s not at ten like we were told. It¡¯s been moved to nine. Ten was a decoy."


    Davis¡¯s lips curled into a cold arc. "So Desmond has finally stopped pretending he ys fair."


    He breathed deeply, processing the news. "Keep monitoring the press and the stock performance. Let me know if there¡¯s any sudden shift."


    "Yes, sir."


    He ended the call and dialed another number immediately. The person on the other end picked up on the first ring.


    "I need you to do something for me," Davis said without pleasantries.


    "Understood," the voice responded before the line went dead.


    Just then, Jessica stirred beside him, stretching and snuggling closer into his side.


    "Hey babe...wake up." He called her, gently pushed her.


    She twisted lightly and burrowed herself deeper "let me sleep a little longer," she murmured, her voiceced with exhaustion. "It¡¯s going to be a long day."


    Davis chuckled softly. "Wouldn¡¯t it be better to go out early, handle things quickly, and return to rest?"


    Jessica peeked at him through half-lidded eyes. "What do you know about my kind of stress?" she teased.


    "Alright then," he said with a mock sigh. "We can stay in bed a little longer... maybe I could help you rx some more."


    Before he couldplete the thought, Jessica threw off the duvet and sat up with a smirk. "No need for that. I¡¯ve got issues to attend to."


    As if on cue, her phone rang. She nced at the screen and immediately smiled, sliding her hand across to answer.


    "Be! How are you doing?" she said brightly.


    She had intended to call Be and invite her along to the fashion show as usual but Ethan had mentioned that the hospital had been hectictely, so Jessica assumed she wouldn¡¯t be avable. Apparently, she had assumed wrong.


    "I¡¯m downstairs," Be said through the phone.


    "What? Downstairs? But I¡¯m not even at my house," Jessica replied, confused.


    Beughed softly. "Rx. I¡¯m at my brother¡¯s ce. Didn¡¯t he tell you?"


    Jessica turned to re at Davis, who quickly turned his head away, feigning innocence. She sighed, returning her attention to the phone.


    "I¡¯ll be down shortly," she said.


    As she ended the call, she turned back to Davis with narrowed eyes. "Really? You invited Be over and didn¡¯t think I should know? You are really good"


    Davis gave her a sheepish grin. "I wanted to surprise you. You wouldn¡¯t have been, well... surprised if I told you."


    She rolled her eyes and got out of bed. "Davis Allen, stop pressing my buttons this early in the morning."


    But inwardly, she felt warmth. He had thought about it. Be always apanied her down the red carpet as her honorary guest in everyunch and now with her baby bump starting to show, Jessica had quietly dreaded walking alone this year.


    Davis headed into the bathroom and prepared the bath. In less than an hour, they were both dressed. Davis wore a sharp pristine ck suit, Jessica had her loose top over a ck jeans strategically concealing her pregnancy.


    Hand in hand, they descended the stairs. The staff members looked up, stunned for a moment. The scene of Davis hurrying into the sitting roomst night had felt like a dream but seeing him now it felt more real.


    It had felt like eternity since they¡¯d seen their boss in such good form¡ªcalm, poised, purposeful. Their eyes quietly followed the couple¡¯s synchronized steps.


    For a long time, seeing Jessica, the people had guessed about their height difference. Rumors swirling about who was taller¡ªJessica or Davis.


    As the two walked down together now, the spection ended. Their height difference was minimal. And yet, side by side, they looked every bit the power couple.


    Be sat on a couch in the living room,ughing at something Deborah had said. When she saw Jessica and her brother walking down the staircase, her eyes widened.


    "Oh my God! Sister-inw, you did it!" she squealed.


    Though she had always known and trusted Jessica¡¯s skills, knowing the seriousness of the legs, she didn¡¯t expect that within this year, he would be able to use his legs again.

 Chapter 301: He is still my husband

    <h4>Chapter 301: He is still my husband</h4>


    Be darted up the steps, her feet barely touching the ground, and threw her arms around Jessica in a heartfelt embrace. The hug was warm, intense, and filled with emotion. When she finally pulled back, her eyes sparkled with unshed tears, and she studied Jessica carefully, as though seeing her for the first time.


    "You actually healed him... just like you said you would," Be whispered, her voice thick with emotion.


    Jessica offered her a soft smile, but said nothing. There were times when words weren¡¯t needed¡ªthis was one of them.


    To Be, it felt unreal. Jessica had always been a friend, but in moments like this, it seemed God had specially destined her to be part of their lives.


    She had saved Davis once as a child, saved and harbored Be during her ident and taken her in like family, and now, she had saved her brother¡¯s legs. Her brother could walk again.


    Be was overwhelmed by the magnitude of it all, and yet, no words could fully express her gratitude.


    She opened her mouth, then closed it again, lost in the enormity of what she felt.


    "Stupid girl," Jessica teased with a small grin, lightly pinching her cheeks. "Is it worth shedding tears? Besides, shouldn¡¯t you be congratting him for being bold enough to receive treatment?"


    Jessica¡¯s tone was light, but her gaze shifted subtly to Davis, who stood behind them with a small, amused smile on his face.


    "I know he did well," Be admitted, swiping her eyes. "But if you weren¡¯t there in the picture, he wouldn¡¯t have?


    Jessica raised a brow. "It¡¯s okay. He¡¯s still my husband, don¡¯t forget."


    Be chuckled, her mood lifting. "You don¡¯t have to ster it all over my single face."


    From the hallway, Ethan appeared just in time to hear thest line, causing Davis to smirk.


    "Ethan, can you take your girlfriend out of the way? My wife¡¯s legs are aching from standing," Davis teased.


    Be gasped, caught off guard. Her face flushed a deep red as she spun around quickly, clearly flustered. In her flurry, she missed her step.


    "Be! Be!" Davis and Jessica shouted in unison, both instinctively stretching their hands toward her.


    Their fingers brushed against hers, but she slipped from their grasp.


    For a terrifying moment, Be saw the floor rushing toward her and braced herself for the impact, quietly shutting her eyes. Instead, shended against something firm and warm. Or rather, someone.


    "Ouch," came a hiss.


    Be¡¯s eyes flew open and met Ethan¡¯s. His chest heaved as he held her tightly, a mix of fear and relief etched on his face. He had acted on instinct, catching her just in time.


    "Are you stupid?" she shrieked, still flustered, her concern bubbling into anger as she stood up. "Are you trying to die?! Do you think I¡¯d forgive you if something happened to you?"


    Ethan winced, trying to stand. "I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t have time to... think it through," he said, his voice cracking with emotion.


    Jessica and Davis exchanged a knowing nce, the corners of Davis¡¯s mouth twitching in amusement.


    "Dr. Be," Jessica said with an exaggerated sigh, "shouldn¡¯t your first line of action be offering first aid?"


    Be red at her. "Are you really my sister-inw?"


    Jessicaughed. "Just saying¡ªsaving lives is part of your job."


    Davis joined in. "Lil sis, my assistant had a lot to do this morning. And now, thanks to you, he¡¯s temporarily out ofmission. How do you n to make it up to me?"


    Be took a deep breath, calming herself. She helped Ethan up from the floor and guided him gently to the nearest couch. Retrieving the first aid kit, she returned and carefully knelt before him.


    As she cleaned the minor scrapes on his arm, their eyes met again. There was a flicker of something unspoken, something neither of them was ready to name yet.


    Once the impromptu emergency was handled, Davis offered his arm to Jessica. They descended the stairs together with ease, a newfound lightness in his steps. Davis pulled out a chair for Jessica to sit as breakfast was served.


    They ate infortable silence at first, apanied by light-hearted chatter. Be and Ethan exchanged banter while Davis updated Jessica on a few scheduled meetings. The domesticity of it all¡ªthe warmth, the simplicity¡ªwas something Davis had not experienced in a long time. And he cherished it.


    After breakfast, Davis pushed back his chair and stood. He nced at his watch and sighed. "I have to head to the meeting."


    Jessica stood as well. "Be careful," she said softly.


    He reached out, gently squeezing her shoulder before brushing his lips against hers in a kiss that held more than just affection¡ªit held promise.


    "You too. Have a nice day."


    Outside, the car he had selected from Jessica¡¯s private garage pulled up smoothly in front of the mansion. Another vehicle¡ªsleek, ck, and imposing¡ªwaited for Jessica and Be. Davis¡¯s signature car, known among his circle as the Aqu Phantom, led the convoy. It was a symbol of power, a message to anyone watching.


    As Davis stepped into his car, his eyes lingered on the vehicle Jessica would use. An uneasy feeling settled in his chest. He knew Desmond, and he knew desperation made men reckless. He only hoped Jessica¡¯s security measures were solid enough.


    Back inside, Jessica remained at the dining table for a while, lost in thought. Then she pulled out her phone and made a quick call. Her tone was calm, almost yful. "Join me somewhere," she said before ending the call.


    Momentster, the front door creaked open and Richard, entered with a stack of files in his arms.


    Jessica rose and gestured for him to sit. They sifted through the documents carefully, noting if all where duly and rightfully signed.


    Once she was satisfied, she leaned back in her chair briefly.


    Her gaze staring into the distance.


    "I hope the arrangements are on track? The deliveries meant for this morning, the guest list, the arrival times¡ªall as nned?"


    Richard nodded. "All are on schedule and most had been taken care of.


    Jessica flipped through them quickly. "Good. No room for mistakes. Please we can¡¯t afford to loose now. " She murmured.


    As Richard made his way to the door, he paused and looked back. His lips curved into a wry smile.


    "Jessy... be careful."


    She nced at him, a little surprised.


    He shrugged. "I know you can handle yourself. Just don¡¯t forget you don¡¯t have to do it alone."


    Jessica¡¯s expression softened, and she nodded. "Thanks, Richard."


    As the door clicked shut behind him, Jessica stood still, her gaze hardening as her mind spinned with possibilities.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 302: Who ever said you were good?

    <h4>Chapter 302: Who ever said you were good?</h4>


    In the quiet of the modified luxurious car as it sped toward the Allen Group Headquarters, Davis Allen sat in the back seat, his expression grim, the faint hum of the engine a backdrop to his thoughts.


    The tinted windows revealed only streaks of morning sunlight filtering through tall city buildings. Davis took his time to monitor the trending news online. His jaw was set, his fists clenched, and his brow furrowed in confusion.


    He couldn¡¯t understand the motive behind Desmond releasing such false news of Elders Allen being hospitalized to the public. What exactly was he trying to achieve?


    He had spoken with Elder Allen as soon as he got into the car that morning, and everything had seemed fine.


    Trusting the ce, he lodged him after the discharge, he is quite sure Desmond had no idea of the Old man¡¯s situation.


    "Anyway, we y it by the ear." He concluded.


    "Do you have the report from the Noveria branch?" Davis asked.


    "Yes, sir," Ethan responded from the front seat.


    "Give me a copy," he muttered.


    His gaze shifted to his personal car ahead which had turned to a decoy, trailed closely by an unfamiliar vehicle. Davis narrowed his eyes and shook his head.


    He dialed out, connecting to his subordinate through the Bluetooth system. "Try losing that car. Let¡¯s see what happens."


    The subordinate responded promptly, increasing speed. The trailing car matched pace.


    As Davis watched the situation unfold, memories of his ident began to resurface¡ªsharp, unwee. The violent spin, the ring horn, the unbearable silence that followed.


    He was even surprised, he could recollect the scene of the ident without falling into shock as usual, his lips curled up.


    Through the Bluetooth, he gave another set of instructions. "Don¡¯t cross the next junction. Instead, divert right at. the. very.st. second."


    Just as he expected, the lead car elerated toward the junction as the traffic light changed, but the car tailing them didn¡¯t move an inch. At thest moment, the driver veered to the right. A truck zoomed through the intersection, its headlights ring and horn ring across the street.


    Watching the scene made his breath hitch, his chest tightening. He didn¡¯t want to imagine what the situation would have been if the driver had maintained going straight.


    "I think we¡¯ve confirmed what we needed to," Davis said. "Return home slowly."


    The subordinate was surprised but didn¡¯t voice any questions. Silently, he turned the car around and headed back to the estate and the tailing car followed it immediately.


    Davis then connected with the shadow team. "Follow that car. Don¡¯t lose sight of its upants," he instructed.


    A cold smirk touched his lips. "Desmond, Desmond... Do you think I¡¯ll fall for the same kind of plot again?" he murmured.


    Wouldn¡¯t that make him a fool? Davis shook his head. He admitted he¡¯d been careless before¡ªand that had allowed Desmond¡¯s first scheme to seed but this time he chose to beat him at his own game.


    With resolve glistening in his eyes, he nced at the driver "Speed up. We need to get to the Allen Group immediately," he instructed calmly.


    Dialing Jessica, he asked, "Babe, are you driving yourself or using a driver?"


    "Using a driver. I¡¯ve got a few things to handle, so I can¡¯t drive."


    "It¡¯s okay. Use a car without the Allen crest."


    "I wasn¡¯t nning on using any of the ones from the garage," she replied. "I doubt they haven¡¯t been tampered with, especially since the maintenance team was here two days ago."


    Davis¡¯s brow furrowed, his gut twisting. "Maintenance? Two days ago?" he repeated.


    "Yeah. Didn¡¯t you know?" she asked, surprised.


    "It slipped my mind... but now that you mention it, something feels off," he murmured.


    "Hubby, can you just focus on your meeting? We¡¯ll talk about this when you return," she said gently.


    Davis nodded and ended the call. His eyes met Ethan¡¯s in the rearview mirror. "Who approved maintenance this month?"


    "It was already scheduled. Every maintenance session happens on that date, and thepany covers the charges," Ethan exined, frowning in thought.


    "Check the crew that came in," Davis ordered. "The utility room stores tools and spare parts and you picked that device from there, I doubt if it¡¯s just a coincidence." He took a deep breath before continuing "So, Investigate any irregrities."


    Ethan nodded. He hadn¡¯t thought about that angle, but Davis had a point.


    ~Allen Group headquarters...~


    Desmond entered the fully packed conference room, filled with shareholders, board members, and several high-ranking executives.


    The setting was deliberately grand as he intended the handover to be witnessed live. His invitation to Davis had been a decoy.


    The meeting was scheduled for 9:00 AM, but Davis had been told to arrive at 10:00. By the time he entered, Desmond hoped, the board would be pressing for a formal handover.


    Taking the head seat, Vera Louis sat beside him as vice president, while Aaron took a ce on the other side as the COO. They began the meeting.


    Desmond¡¯s tone was firm as he addressed the room. "I¡¯m disappointed. Davis was notified of this meeting, yet he is not here, even at this hour."


    One shareholder responded, "We ted today for the CEO appointment. This matter has dragged for far too long and shouldn¡¯t exceed today. So, Let¡¯s wait a little longer."


    Another disagreed. "Some of us rearranged our entire schedules just to be here. What about him?"


    With the room divided, Desmond¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.


    "Davis Allen, let me see how you n to turn the tables this time, especially since you won¡¯t even show up before the handover ends," he sighed mockingly. "In just a few minutes, the news will be out. You fell for it once, and no doubt, you¡¯ll fall for it again," he mused.


    Moments earlier, a fresh wave of news had hit the inte, stirring curiosity and doubt about what was happening at Allen Group:


    ¡¯Crippled Allen heir hands over to uncle.¡¯


    ¡¯Allen Group confirms leadership change.¡¯


    ¡¯Davis Allen steps down due to health concerns.¡¯


    ¡¯Desmond Allen finally rewarded after years of injustice.¡¯


    ¡¯Elder Allen hospitalized; grandson cedes power.¡¯


    The headlines were going viral with so many lemon attached to spice it up.


    In his car, Davis stared at the articles with a slow, cold smile. So Desmond really thought this would break him?


    As if on cue, Jessica¡¯s call came through. He shook his head, smiling softly. "Of course nothing escapes you."


    He answered. "Hey, babe."


    "Davis Allen," she teased, "should we just get divorced now that you¡¯re losing your position?"


    A chuckle escaped his lips. "So I¡¯m no longer good enough?"


    "Hmph! Who ever said you were good enough?" she smirked.


    The call ended with the subtle beeping of herughter, bringing a rare warmth to his tense morning.


    ~Down stairs of the Allen Group~


    A sleek, conspicuous car without the family crest pulled up in a graceful, fluid motion, followed closely by several other unmarked vehicles. The arrival drew immediate attention.


    With the rumor mill already in full swing¡ªthat the "crippled" Allen heir was handing over power¡ªthe arrival of the unbranded vehicle left staff and onlookers specting wildly.


    "Who had arrived?"


    Was the heir dethroned so much that he wouldn¡¯t be allowed to move with a branded car?


    "Isn¡¯t he just a cripple, why the high profile arrival?"


    "I don¡¯t think he is the one."


    In the midst of the spection, a bodyguard rushed forward, opening the rear door.


    Heads turned. Phones discreetly lifted. Eyes strained to see.


    Inside the vehicle, Davis took a moment. He inhaled deeply, steadying himself for this moment, his face unreadable. Then, slowly and confidently, he stepped out.

 Chapter 303: You are sitting in the wrong seat...

    <h4>Chapter 303: You are sitting in the wrong seat...</h4>


    Dressed in a sharp ck suit with a silver tie, and a brown wool coat draped elegantly over his broad shoulders, Davis Allen exuded an aura of quiet dominance.


    His presence wasn¡¯t loud¡ªit wasmanding. Each step he took was strong, deliberate, and unapologetically graceful, sending a ripple through the growing crowd outside the Allen Group headquarters.


    His long, measured strides and godlike features turned heads. The morning sun caught in his chiseled jawline, illuminating the piercing steel of his cold eyes¡ªunreadable, yet arresting.


    His aura was icy and intimidating, but captivating in a way that made people instinctively stand straighter and move aside.


    Gasps and hushed voices trailed in his arrival.


    "Wahoo! He is really the proud son of heaven."


    "I thought it was the crippled Allen heir."


    "If he¡¯s the Allen grandson, why is he walking?


    "Wasn¡¯t he paralyzed after the ident?"


    "Didn¡¯t his fianc¨¦e leave him for another man?"


    "Hasn¡¯t he been relegated to the background since the ident and never taken part in the Allen family affairs?


    "Wasn¡¯t there a report that he¡¯d willingly given up his position?"


    "I heard he is no longer the favoured son of the old man and was forced to."


    "It is not surprising, that is always the attitude of the rich families."


    "I heard he willingly stepped down from his position. No way this man before us is him."


    Despite the murmurs around him, Davis stood tall. His coat rippled slightly in the morning breeze.


    He looked up at the towering Allen Group building¡ªthe embodiment of his parents¡¯ sweat and blood, carried forward by his own effort.


    He took a deep breath and made a silent promise to himself.


    "You¡¯re all wrong. He is the Allen grandson."


    The crowd turned to see a man pushing through with his phone held up¡ªon the screen, a grainy photo of Davis, seated in a wheelchair at the airport upon his return from Noveria.


    A heavy silence fell.


    Everyone stared at the man before them, then at the photo, then back again. The resemnce was undeniable¡ªbut the transformation was staggering.


    For a second, everything stopped.


    Davis stepped forward, his movements fluid and confident. There was no trace of injury, no hint of frailty.


    Walking at his side were Ethan and two members of the elusive Shadow Team, cloaked in ck suits, their expressions unreadable and aura¡ªa clear warning, you don¡¯te further.


    A nce at Davis testifies he was every inch the Allen family heir; reborn, imposing and untouchable.


    The security guards at the entrance straightened as he approached.


    Several executives heard themotion and peered out from the ss walls of the lobby. Some adjusting their ties, others holding their breath.


    He didn¡¯t slow down. He didn¡¯t speak.


    He entered the building, every step calcted and controlled. Behind him, shocked whispers rose again:


    "He¡¯s walking without help."


    "Isn¡¯t he supposed to be stepping down today?"


    "I thought Desmond had already taken over."


    "Didn¡¯t the press say he was incapable of taking over?"


    "I thought Desmond was officially taking the reins today."


    "Was the news fake?"


    No one had answers. Only stunned silence followed as Davis stepped into thepany¡¯s lobby.


    Then came the whispers. Shocked gasps as realization dawned. Cameras clicked rapidly behind him as he approached the lobby.


    "Sir," Ethan said in a low voice as they neared the reception, "shouldn¡¯t we take your private elevator?"


    It was a fair question. The main entrance was for staff and visitors¡ªnot for the chairman¡¯s heir and president of the Group. But Davis only offered a faint smirk.


    "Announce the arrival," he said quietly, with a glint in his eye.


    He wanted the world to see.


    By the time the murmuring crowd beganparing the man before them to the once-frail Davis of the tabloids, he was already striding toward the general elevator. Heads turned, mouths hung slightly open in disbelief.


    He stepped inside leaving them gobsmacked.


    In the elevator, Davis took a deep breath. Ethan stood beside him. Silence filled the space, apanied by the soft hum of the elevator as it ascended to the top floor¡ª"the Presidential Floor."


    With a ding, the elevator announced its arrival. Whispers and arguments filtered through the slightly ajar doors. Davis paused.


    Desmond¡¯s voice echoed from inside, quieting the room. "Since we¡¯re all here, there¡¯s no need to wait anymore. We can proceed with the handover and official appointment."


    The door opened, and Davis entered the conference room. A stunned silence fell over the space. Some people drew sharp breaths.


    Some board members gasped audibly. One man¡¯s coffee cup slipped from his hand and shattered on the floor.


    "Davis¡¯s voice rang out¡ªcold, deliberate,ced with fire.


    "Uncle," he said, "I believe you forgot... the appointment cannot proceed without me present."


    Desmond froze, eyes locking with Davis¡¯s. His lips parted slightly, but no sound came. His heartbeat thundered in his ears. Heat crawled up his neck. For a second, he looked like he might faint.


    "No... impossible," he whispered, unaware the words had left his mouth, unaware that his words were loud enough for the shareholders to hear.


    Around the table, shareholders exchanged nces.


    From the moment Davis stepped into the boardroom, Vera had not taken her eyes off him. Several emotions surged through her.


    Never did she expect that after leaving the Allen family months ago, the next time she¡¯d see Davis, he would be standing tall¡ªdashing,posed, and regal.


    Gone was the man who needed help to get in and out of cars. Gone was the brooding, broken heir turned recluse. In his ce stood a force¡ªstronger, colder, but entirely in control.


    She couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Jessica. How had a girl from the countryside pulled off this kind of miracle? It amazed her.


    She remembered how Desmond had tried to manipte her, how he¡¯d attempted to control her¡ªbut failed. Jessica had drawn her boundaries clearly, made her position known.


    She was far stronger than anyone had given her credit for. But for Vera, it hurt to admit defeat in this way.


    She clenched her fists beneath the table, jealousy and regret tightening in her throat.


    A mocking smile curled on her lips. Fate had been merciless. She had questions¡ªmany¡ªbut no right to ask them.


    She had thrown away that chance, shattered the trust, and now dared not hope for anything more. She only hoped Davis would leave the past buried.


    Meanwhile, Aaron¡¯s fists clenched tightly beneath the table. His expression twisted, as if he had swallowed something foul. Among all the oues he had imagined for the day, this was not one of them.


    Not seeing or hearing from Davis these past months had brought him immense relief. He had reveled in being called "Young Master Aaron," with people at his feet and women hanging on his every word. Now, he couldn¡¯t help but feel defeated.


    Davis¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smirk as he scanned the shocked expressions on his rtives¡¯ faces. He wished he could freeze this moment¡ªframe it as a gift to his wife, the one woman who had believed in him when no one else did.


    "Uncle," Davis said, his voice like ice, "don¡¯t you think you¡¯re sitting in the wrong seat?"

 Chapter 304: Stand-in President?

    <h4>Chapter 304: Stand-in President?</h4>


    Hearing the question, Desmond red at him, wishing he could shoot arrows from his eyes and send him straight to join his parents in the world beyond.


    Among all the worst-case scenarios he had imagined for today, meeting a walking Davis was not one of them. He had expected the setup on the road to bring back good news¡ªperhaps that Davis was in the hospital again, just like before.


    And if that n failed, he had been prepared to convince the board to vote in his favor, presenting Davis¡¯s incapacity as a major setback. But now, seeing him standing here in the flesh¡ªalive,posed, and very much in control¡ªthere was no way Desmond would let him win easily.


    His lips curled into a mocking smirk.


    "Dear nephew... don¡¯t be in such a hurry to oust me from the seat," he sneered, a challenging glint shing in his eyes.


    Davis raised a brow at him, silently granting his uncle the permission to speak.


    He wasn¡¯t in a rush. Let him speak. He was curious to see how far Desmond would stretch his narrative.


    He was ready to see where this drama would end. Desmond returned his gaze, the tension between them thick as smoke.


    The board members exchanged nces amongst themselves. The atmosphere was charged and the tension palpable. No one interrupted. They all knew what this was. This was no ordinary boardroom discussion¡ªit was a standoff. A battle of titans.


    Desmond straightened his back and spoke with the practiced authority of someone who had held the reins.


    "Ever since your identst year, I¡¯ve single-handedly handled the affairs of this group," Desmond began, pacing slightly, his voice calm but charged with authority.


    "Several major projects were left hanging and iplete after your... unfortunate incident and I was forced to step in. With the Old man hospitalized, it fell on me toplete the deals." I negotiated, signed, and delivered on those deals. Right here. From this very chair."


    He paused, he let the words hang in the air, the weight of his words settling in heavy with implications.


    He didn¡¯t need to say more. The insinuation was clear:


    You abandoned thepany. I saved it.


    I carried thispany when you couldn¡¯t.


    Davis gave a slow nod.


    "Uncle," he said, voice calm, cool, deliberate and sharp, "having been in the business world for so long, I trust you understand the meaning of the word ¡¯stand-in¡¯¡ªin both professional tone and corporate terminology."


    The word hit like a p.


    Desmond stiffened. His heart clenched involuntarily. The calm mask slipped ever so slightly. The word struck deeper than he expected.


    His eyes zed with fury, and his fists clenched at his sides. That word. That term. He had spent years resenting it.


    It had followed him like a shadow¡ªalways temporary, always second-best. The very injustice and humiliation he had long suppressed now echoed again in front of the board.


    "Davis Allen, don¡¯t be presumptuous," he growled without flinching,


    "Uncle," Davis continued coolly, "after my father died, you stood in for him for a few months until my grandfather took over."


    "So?" Desmond challenged, voice rising.


    "Well, the same applies here," Davis continued icily. "You¡¯ve worked in my stead to ensure thepany remains stable. I acknowledge that. But now that I¡¯ve returned¡ªhealthy, able, and willing¡ªit¡¯s only right that I reim my position."


    Their eyes locked. A silent war waged between them.


    Just then, the doors to the conference room burst open.


    Reporters swarmed in like a wave¡ªcamera shes going off, microphones of every size shoved toward their lips, the media frenzy erupting without restraint.


    Davis instinctively stepped back. His two shadow guards moved in front of him, forming a human barrier. Their expressions were cold, menacing, daring anyone toe closer and risk their lives.


    Desmond froze. He stood at a loss, his gaze sweeping across the room, taking in the wave of renowned reporters.


    Faces he recognized from majorworks, journalists known for hard-hitting truth, some with badges gleaming with awards and recognition globally and across Country Y.


    His stomach churned.These were not amateur reporters. This was top-tier media.


    He turned toward the door, eyes searching desperately for his assistant. But he was nowhere in sight.


    Desmond had personally instructed him to bring in the press the moment Davis arrived. But this wasn¡¯t the glorious moment he had nned to capture.


    Snapping out of his daze, he tried to control the situation. "We¡¯re in the middle of a private meeting! This isn¡¯t the time¡ªpleasee backter!"


    He raised his voice, motioning them away, but it was futile. The reporters ignored him, microphones still shoved into his face.


    "Mr. Desmond, have you only been a stand-in for the former president?"


    "Mr. Allen," one asked Davis, "if your role was temporary, why attempt to permanently take over?"


    "Mr. Allen, hasn¡¯t thepany been progressing under Davis¡¯s leadership?"


    "Mr. Desmond, there are reports that Davis personally appointed you as vice president¡ªwas this a plot to usurp him?"


    Desmond was flustered. He could hardly speak, his throat dry and mind spinning. This whole scene, he had carefully nned out. And it wasn¡¯t for himself. It was Davis¡¯s.


    How had it gone so wrong? he wondered in a haze. His gaze flicked again toward the entrance. Still no sign of his assistant.


    The hammer of betrayal hit him hard, and he cursed internally for not securing this moment tighter. Everything was slipping from his grip.


    After several minutes of chaos and media probing, Davis finally spoke, voice calm andposed.


    "To our esteemed media friends and colleagues," he said, "I know you are lovers of credible reporting and journalistic integrity. However, this meeting is still in progress, and seeking news at this moment doesn¡¯t reflect professional ethics. I kindly implore you to leave the hall. A scheduled time will be set shortly to brief you."


    His voice held power. Control. Authority.


    The reporters nodded and, surprisingly,plied. One by one, they exited the room with poise.


    A wave of relief swept over the seated board members, their tension easing ever so slightly. But even with their exit, the damage was done.


    Despite the control regained, Desmond¡¯s flustered, cornered face had already been captured broadcast live and circted across the inte.

 Chapter 305: Let me formally introduce myself

    <h4>Chapter 305: Let me formally introduce myself</h4>


    After the media left, the conference room fell into pin-drop silence. Though no words were spoken, tension clung to the air like smoke.


    Subtle nces darted between board members, uneasy and watchful, as though the storm had passed but the debris remained.


    Aaron sat stiffly in his chair, jaw clenched tight. His eyes drifted to Vera,noting that her gaze was still glued to Davis unwavering, felt his blood boil, rage rising in his chest. His embers of jealousy stoked into a full ze.


    But with the members of the Board surrounding him, there was no better option than to swallow the bitter pill.


    Davis, everposed, the air around him calm, his face expressionless shifted slightly in his seat.


    Then, without looking away, he asked quietly, "Uncle, do you still think I¡¯m just here to oust you from your seat?" His voice is calm but piercing.


    Desmond leaned back, taking in a deep, slow breath. He exhaled deliberately before responding, his voice steady.


    "I think there is something wrong here, Davis. And it¡¯s high time we correct it." He smiled coldly, but with the confidence of a man who thought he¡¯d already won.


    His words caused ripples of unease among the members, some of whom exchanged wary, knowing looks.


    "What exactly are we correcting, Uncle?" Davis asked, his smirk deepening. "Isn¡¯t it right that after standing in for someone temporarily, you hand it back when they return?"


    He was certain that Desmond wouldn¡¯t step aside easily. In fact, he had anticipated that this uncle of his would have schemes lined up, especially as the one who had orchestrated the meeting.


    "You might as well take the seat specifically reserved for you so we can talk properly," Desmond said, gesturing with false generosity.


    Davis¡¯s lips curled in amusement. Casting a nce at the seat beside Aaron, he gave a subtle nod. One of his shadow guards moved, retrieved the chair from among the board members, and ced it beside Davis.


    He sat down calmly, his right leg crossed over his left, his phone spinningzily in one hand. One nce at him, and the thought would strike anyone: a made king.


    "Davis," Desmond continued, "we need to correct the leadership structure of the Group. I believe it¡¯s been wed all along."


    Davis studied him, as if seeing him for the first time.


    It was well-known that the leadership of Allen Group had always followed blood session. But the shareholders and board also held stipted rights, as outlined in the shareholder¡¯s agreement.


    With the Allen family holding the majority of shares, only in extreme circumstances could shareholders vote to change the president¡ªbut even then, abined vote exceeding that of the current president¡¯s backing would be required.


    As Desmond¡¯s words lingered in the air, a shareholder¡¯s voice rang out confidently¡ªalmost as if he had been waiting for this moment.


    "Before we proceed with today¡¯s financial reports," the man said, "I¡¯d like to invoke Article 8.2 of the Shareholders¡¯ Agreement¡ªthe use that allows for a special resolution in the event of... leadership failure."


    A ripple of murmurs swept through the room. Davis¡¯s brow furrowed at the term.


    Sensing his confusion, the speaker rified, "Leadership failure cane in many forms. The interpretation is left to shareholder discretion."


    "That use hasn¡¯t been used in decades," Davis replied, his tone serious. "You¡¯d need 51% of the voting rights just to table that motion."


    Desmond shrugged,pletely unfazed. "And I have them," he said smoothly.


    He dropped a folder on the table, from which several signed proxy documents slid out. "Your aunt, uncle, and several other members of the Allen family have signed this proxy agreement." He smirked.


    Gasps echoed throughout the room.


    The shareholders nced at one another, the tension now razor-sharp.


    Noting the atmosphere, Desmond allowed a cold, triumphant smile to y on his lips.


    "Effective immediately," he said, "I call for a vote to remove Davis Allen as President of Allen Group... and nominate myself in his ce."


    With the stack of proxy agreements, many board members felt cornered. Eyes shifted nervously between Davis and Desmond.


    Everyone sat at attention. Some tapped their pens anxiously; others wore unreadable expressions.


    Thoughts raced through their minds.


    The old man¡ªDavis¡¯s grandfather¡ªwas hospitalized. Had he really signed the proxy?


    And why had so many family members given away their votes?


    Desmond stood.


    "Let¡¯s not waste time," he said, brushing invisible dust from his suit sleeve. "The vote to confirm the permanent removal of Davis Allen from the presidency of Allen Group will nowmence."


    The lead secretary began calling names. One after another, board members stated their stance: "In favor" or "Not in favor."


    Reluctantly, many voted in favor of Desmond. A few loyalists remained with Davis, but the majority carried the motion.


    Desmond¡¯s face gleamed with satisfaction. Only a handful of dissenting votes trickled in¡ªsome of whom couldn¡¯t meet his eyes, and one from a woman whose loyalty to Davis had never wavered.


    Davis nced at the few who still believed in him, even with the odds stacked against them. He exhaled quietly.


    When the final vote was cast, the secretary stood. Her voice low but clear.


    "With the majority of shareholders having voted in favor of the proposition, the motion passes. Davis Allen is officially removed as President of Allen Group."


    Silence descended on the room.


    Several board members exhaled slowly, turning to Davis to gauge his reaction. But his expression was unreadable¡ªcalm, collected, lips barely curled in amusement.


    It was as if the scene had nothing to do with him.


    Desmond, on the other hand, hadn¡¯t expected suchposure. Even now, Davis remained unfazed.


    Aaron clenched his fists. Yet a cold smile crept onto his lips.


    "Davis," he said smugly, "I think by now you understand¡ªyou¡¯re no longer needed in the Allen Group. You can¡¯t change the decision of the board."


    Davis nced at him and sighed.


    "It¡¯s really noisy with a brainless fellow around," he said dryly.


    Aaron flushed red with anger. He wanted nothing more than to strike him across the face.


    Desmond stepped forward¡ªslow, theatrical¡ªhis hands sped behind his back like a judge delivering a sentence.


    "Well, Davis," he began, his toneced with mock sympathy, "I suppose even the mighty must bow out someday. With the election concluded, there¡¯s nothing more you can do. I am now the President."


    "I hereby move that this decision be made permanent. Let us remove all uncertainty from thepany¡¯s future. Let us¡ª"


    A calm, confident voice cut through the room like a knife.


    "I object."


    As the voice rang out, sharp andmanding, every head in the boardroom instinctively turned toward the entrance.


    There, in the full re of the chandelier¡¯s golden light, stood Jessica.


    She was d in a tailored ck business suit and matching pants, her presence fierce and imposing.


    Her wavy hair cascaded down her back like a waterfall of obsidian silk, each strand catching the light with grace.


    The sharp click of her stilettos echoed through the hall with every measured step she took, a rhythmic deration of power.


    In one hand, she held a ck clutch embroidered with intricate gold patterns that shimmered beneath the chandelier¡¯s glow. On her wrist rested thetest Philip watch, a symbol of exclusivity and prestige. The diamond ring on her finger gleamed like it had a life of its own, catching the attention of those who dared to stare.


    Just a few steps behind her, a female assistant followed. She carried a stack of neatly organized files, her expression mirroring that of her boss¡ªunbothered, cold, and imprable. From her heels to her posture, she was precision incarnate.


    The room was thrown into stunned silence.


    Vera shot to her feet in disbelief, her chair scraping harshly against the floor.


    Aaron¡¯s mouth opened to speak, but no words came. He stammered, breath caught somewhere between shock and fear.


    Desmond squinted at Jessica, his eyes narrowing into slits as he scrutinized every detail of her appearance. His mind scrambled to uncover some w, some inconsistency¡ªanything that might indicate an impersonation. But there was none.


    The features were unmistakably hers. Yet something was different. Gone was the gentle, docile woman he had known. This woman exudes power, precision, and poise. The difference was as stark as night and day, earth and sky.


    Jessica offered a radiant smile that didn¡¯t quite reach her eyes.


    The shareholders nced among themselves, still unsure of who she was or what connection she held to the matter at hand. But one look at her firm, confident and unapologetic posture and it was clear: this woman was not to be underestimated.


    For the first time that day, the few shareholders who had supported Davis allowed their tense shoulders to rx.


    A glimmer of hope sparked in their eyes. They hadn¡¯t expected the atmosphere to be this heavy with pressure.


    But when they stole a nce at Davis, still calm and unmoved, they understood¡ªhe had known she wasing. And now, there might be a way out of this.


    Desmond finally snapped out of his stupor, as though roused from a deep, uneasy sleep. He cleared his throat, forcingposure into his voice.


    "Jessica," he said sharply, his eyes narrowing further, "this isn¡¯t a yground. You don¡¯t get to stroll in here for theatrics."


    Jessica¡¯s smile widened, icy and amused. "Oh..." she said coolly, stepping forward as her assistant trailed behind. "Who said anything about theatrics? I came here for business."


    Her words struck like a dagger wrapped in silk¡ªcalm, deliberate, but unyieldingly firm.


    She approached the front of the room, ignoring the stunned expressions of the board members. All eyes followed her every move. The gold embroidery on her clutch shimmered again as she ced it carefully on the table.


    "Let me formally introduce myself," she continued, voice unwavering.

 Chapter 306: There must be another way out.

    <h4>Chapter 306: There must be another way out.</h4>


    Her voice, soft yet intimidating and unyielding, filtered through the conference room like a haunting melody that wouldn¡¯t be silenced.


    Itmanded attention, not by volume, but by sheer power. Every member seated at the long mahogany boardroom table turned their heads, eyes wide with a mixture of reverence and curiosity.


    Vera took a deep breath to calm her nerves, but it was barely effective. Her hands trembled slightly under the table as her eyes flicked between Desmond and Jessica.


    Aaron, seated beside his father, clenched his fists so tightly under the table that the veins on his knuckles bulged. He struggled to restrain the fiery storm of temper swirling inside him.


    Desmond, for all his usualposure, could feel something was wrong. The confidence exuding from Jessica wasn¡¯t the bravado of someone bluffing. It was a certainty.


    He suddenly had a gnawing premonition that things might not go his way, especially if he allowed her to keep speaking.


    "Whatever brought you here has to wait until this meeting is over," he said sharply, raising his voice to regain dominance. "We need to continue. There are decisions to be made for the sake of time."


    He met Jessica¡¯s eyes with a re meant to intimidate, but her eyes didn¡¯t waver. They met his squarely, filled with calm disdain.


    "Uncle," she began, her voice light, almost amused. "You don¡¯t have to fret over anything. Like I said, I¡¯m here strictly for business."


    She turned away from Desmond, her eyes scanning the faces of the board members.


    "I am¡ª" she started, only to be cut off.


    "Can we talk outside?" Desmond asked coldly. The temperature of his voice dropped enough to send a chill through several people at the table.


    But the temperature in the room dropped further when Jessica answered.


    "Mr. Allen Desmond," she said smoothly, turning back to him, "were you never trained not to interrupt others when they speak?"


    Her words sliced through the room like a dagger. Gasps echoed, and whispers followed immediately. The board members stared at Desmond, unsure what stunned them more: Jessica¡¯s rebuke or the fact that she had the gall to say it.


    Then she followed it up.


    "Or do you have something you¡¯re trying to hide from us?"


    Desmond swallowed hard. He forced himself to take a deep breath, his chest rising and falling in slow movements as he tried to rein in the fury that threatened to boil over. Stay calm, he told himself. Let her finish. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going down with the rest.


    Jessica smiled wider. Her smile was not sweet but practiced "I am Jessica Allen," she said clearly. "Granddaughter-inw to Elder Allen."


    The room erupted in murmurs again.


    "Granddaughter-inw?"


    "So she is married to Davis?"


    "What is she doing here at the board meeting?"


    "She just objected to the vote..."


    The questions swirled in hushed voices as the board members leaned toward each other, confusion mounting. Desmond remained stiff in his seat, eyes twitching with suppressed rage.


    Jessica raised her hand slightly to bring silence.


    "I apologize for arrivingte," she continued, her tone polite but not submissive. "However, as the major shareholder of the Allen Group, I could not allow critical decisions to be made in my absence."


    A wave of silence washed over the room, thicker and heavier than before.


    "What?!" Vera gasped, her voice shrill, almost hysterical.


    Aaron looked like he¡¯d just been pped. Desmond¡¯s lips parted slightly, as if to speak, but no sound came out.


    Jessica tilted her head toward Vera.


    "Sister-inw," she said sweetly, "do be careful. It¡¯s just ordinary shares. No need to get worked up. You might faint before the meeting ends."


    Her eyes drifted to Davis, who was still silent, calmly scrolling on his phone like he was watching aedy show. That irritated Vera more than anything. She red at Jessica.


    Desmond finally found his voice.


    "Jessica, that¡¯s impossible," he said. "You cannot possibly be the major shareholder. What about the old man? Are you saying his shares are with you?"


    Jessica let out a shortugh, cold and dry.


    "Seems you won¡¯t believe anything unless you see it with your own eyes."


    She gestured toward thedy standing near the door. Thedy stepped forward and ced a sleek leather folder on the table.


    Jessica flipped it open and pulled out the shareholder certificate. She passed it to the secretary, who quickly moved it around the table.


    The room buzzed as the members leaned in to look. Murmurs grew louder.


    "30%?"


    "Is this real?"


    Desmond sneered,tching onto the one straw he had left.


    "Even with that," he said, "you only have 30%. That¡¯s not enough to override the board."


    Several members nodded slowly, giving him support.


    But Jessica wasn¡¯t done.


    She leaned against the table slightly, her tone light and teasing.


    "Uncle," she said, "you im to hold 20% in shares, but only 5% is currently in your name. The rest have been ..." she paused letting the word sink


    Gasps followed. All heads turned sharply toward Desmond.


    Even Davis finally looked up, raising one brow. A tiny smile touched his lips. She really came prepared, he thought.


    Desmond paled. His lips trembled.


    Jessica wasn¡¯t finished.


    "You want to talk about votes and proxy rights?" she continued. "Let me help you with the math."


    She reached into the folder and pulled out another document. This one she handed personally to the secretary.


    "An additional 15% transferred to me from a third-party acquisition," she said casually. "That brings my total to 45%."


    More gasps. Now the room was buzzing.


    Aaron stared at his father, horrified.


    "How could you let this happen?" he whispered.


    Jessica waited a beat before speaking again.


    "And finally," she said, her voice as soft as silk and sharp as a sword, "25% inherited from myte mother, Nora Santiago."


    The name ¡¯Nora Santiago¡¯ echoed like thunder.


    Desmond looked like he¡¯d just swallowed nails.


    "You..." he stammered.


    Jessica smirked.


    "Yes," she said, her tone dancing between triumph and challenge. "Which makes it a total of 70%, with 5% held in trust. I believe I don¡¯t need to spell out what that means."


    One of the female board members, previously aligned with Desmond, cleared her throat and looked directly at him.


    "Mr. Desmond, do you still wish to put that motion to a vote?"


    Desmond couldn¡¯t answer. He sat stiffly, jaw locked, as sweat began to bead at his temple.


    Jessica stood tall, her arms folded across her chest. Her gaze swept across the room.


    Desmond found himself struggling to catch his breath as he stared at Jessica.


    That gaze, the unwavering confidence, themanding aura¡ªit all mirrored Nora to a disturbing degree. A flicker of panic crossed his mind.


    "Why haven¡¯t I thought of that before?" he cursed under his breath. Yet, his pride wouldn¡¯t let him retreat so easily.


    No matter who she reminded him of, he wouldn¡¯t allow some youngdy to waltz in and shatter everything he had worked so hard to build.


    Besides, Desmond mused, she had grown up in the countryside. What could she possibly know about corporate shares, boardroom dynamics, or the intricate politics of the Allen Group?


    His eyes narrowed sharply at her, a cold, calcting smirk curling on his lips. It was a smirk that once made seasoned executives shiver.


    Jessica, however, didn¡¯t flinch. Her gaze met him directly¡ªunfazed and steady. She read the smirk like an open book. He was plotting something.


    Acting on instinct, she took a step forward and said firmly, "Uncle, in case you¡¯re tempted to im these shares are doctored or fake, I anticipated that. That¡¯s why I came with a certified appraiser."


    The confident smirk on Desmond¡¯s face vanished as if wiped clean by a sudden gust of wind. He hadn¡¯t expected her to be this prepared¡ªcertainly not to bring someone who could instantly verify the authenticity of the documents. Worse still, someone whose credibility he couldn¡¯t challenge.


    At Jessica¡¯s subtle nod, her assistant moved swiftly to the door and opened it. In walked a sharply dressed middle-aged man, carrying an air of professionalism and precision.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is Mr. James Crawford," Jessica announced, her voice echoing slightly in the boardroom. "He¡¯s a senior partner at Cranston & Grey, and one of the most sought-after appraisers in the corporate world."


    The moment James stepped into the room, a wave of recognition passed through several board members. The weight of his name was enough to make even the most stubborn of them sit straighter.


    Some of the members who had earlier voted in Desmond¡¯s favor sighed in resignation. One of them leaned toward his colleague and muttered under his breath, "It¡¯s over. We¡¯ve lost this battle."


    James bowed politely to the board, then calmly pulled on his gloves with the practiced grace of someone who had done this a thousand times.


    He walked to the front of the room where the documents were ced,id them out, and began a meticulous verification process.


    The boardroom fell into an intense silence. Every breath was held, every eye fixated on James¡¯s every movement. Even the sound of the ticking wall clock seemed amplified.


    Desmond clenched his fists under the table. He could feel his carefully constructed empire unraveling thread by thread.


    He would have objected, demanded a halt to this verification, maybe called for a legal review¡ªbut it was toote. Jessica had closed every gap. She had predicted every countermove.


    Desmond leaned back slightly, his mind racing.


    "No... no, this can¡¯t be the end. There must be another way out," he muttered under his breath, voice hoarse.

 Chapter 307: A girl who grew up in the countryside...

    <h4>Chapter 307: A girl who grew up in the countryside...</h4>


    The hall was gripped by silence as James Crawford methodically opened the files, one after another. Every gesture was precise¡ªhis demeanor a testament to years of forensic auditing and corporate share valuation.


    He pulled out a sleek digital scanner and a folder sealed with the insignia of the National Board of Shareholding and Audit Affairs, instantlymanding silent respect from everyone in the room.


    Jessica stood confidently at the far end of the table, her arms slightly crossed, watching him with unshakenposure, not a flicker of anxiety in her gaze.


    James expertly scanned the documents. He checked embedded watermarks, cross-referenced signature patterns, and validated timestamps with an encrypted system on his tablet.


    His gloved hands moved in elegant and quick precision, his forehead furrowing only when verifying details meticulously.


    Every click and tap from his device echoed like thunder through the boardroom, each one peeling away Desmond¡¯sposure inch by inch.


    Seconds stretched into minutes, and with every passing moment, the atmosphere grew more tense. Every member of the board sat with fingers crossed, waiting in breathless anticipation, hearts thumping wild with expectation.


    Desmond fidgeted in his seat. Beads of sweat formed beneath his brow despite the air-conditioned room. He sat upright. His hand clenched as fingers entwined with another.


    Vera¡¯s gaze continuously darted between Desmond and James, her throat tightening with every passing second.


    The board members exchanged uncertain nces, their initial confidence in Desmond giving way to an undercurrent of doubt. While some of them had already begun swearing allegiance to Jessica..


    Desmond drew a deep breath, his eyes scanning the faces around the table.


    His heart sank as he realized their attention had shifted entirely to the verification process and possibly to the impending announcement of the results. Doubt swirled in his thoughts like a brewing storm.


    With all indications pointing toward confirmation, he could feel his support beginning to slip away.


    He nced briefly at Jessica, her rxed poise and then at Davis, whose nonchnce since the beginning of this struck him harder than any verbal blow. A twist of dread curled in his stomach.


    Yet, at this point, he couldn¡¯t act impulsively. Every move he made had to be calcted and ensured especially now.


    "No, I can¡¯t let this go on... but I can¡¯t act on impulse either. What now?" he muttered under his breath, defeated by helpless indecision.


    Desmond didn¡¯t expect that in today¡¯s situation, he would be at a loss of what to do.


    After fifteen grueling minutes, James finally straightened.


    He adjusted his tie, stood tall, and with aposed voice dered, "These shares¡ªamounting to 70%, with an additional 5% in trust¡ªare genuine, unaltered, and legally assigned by the original shareholder."


    The transaction has been verified under the Corporate Securities Act. The certificates are digitized, properly notarized, and the documentation is traceable in the federal archives.


    He gestured toward his assistant, who stepped forward with another set of documents. James quickly scribbled his official report, signed off on the approval, and prepared the final certificate.


    Taking a deep breath, he looked around the room and delivered the verdict:


    " Jessica Allen, by all legal standards, is now thergest shareholder in Allen Group."


    He paused briefly, his voice firm and unwavering.


    "Standing on the integrity of the Crawfords and in full ordance with our independent evaluation process, I hereby issue her the official Crawford Certificate of Appraisal and Verification."


    Stepping forward, he handed a sealed certificate to Jessica. The blue ribbon and golden crest shimmered under the chandelier¡¯s light as he offered her a respectful nod.


    "Congrattions, Mrs. Allen."


    Jessica epted it with a graceful smile, her expressionposed and radiant. She turned slightly to face the board, her calm gaze sweeping over the stunned room.


    Desmond felt his heart lurch. His face paled with shock, his hands trembled, and his expression twisted with barely contained rage.


    The board members nced from him to Jessica, reading the fury that now radiated from his silent form.


    Jessica took the certificate with poise, a soft smile lingering on her lips as she took in the expressions around her.


    James gave a quick professional nod to the room and exited, his dutyplete. His departure ushered in a chilling silence.


    Jessica broke it with a calm voice,ced with subtle provocation.


    "Uncle, with the verification done, I hope your concerns about the authenticity of my shares are finally put to rest?" she asked, smirking slightly.


    Desmond found the smile infuriating¡ªinsulting, even. He took a sharp breath, preparing to speak, when another voice cut in:


    One of the previously silent board members cleared his throat and stood up, his gazes scanning the board room. "Mrs.Allen, congrattions. But, you now own more shares than several of us herebined. As such, your vote carries significant weight¡ª decision making weight to be precise."


    His eyes drifted to Davis, who had remainedposed throughout. Though quiet, his unwavering gaze remained fixed on Jessica all through the process of deliberation and verification.


    Surprising to all of them was the fact that since she stepped into the hall, he had acted as a guard. His cold gaze shutting up anyone that wants to counter her.


    "Including the shares held by Mr. Davis Allen," the member continued, "we may need to revisit this nned power transition."


    Desmond shot up from his seat, his voice rising with frustration. "This is absurd! She¡¯s just a girl who grew up in the countryside! What does she know about running apany of this magnitude? I doubt if she had ever worked in any bigpany."


    Jessica stifled augh, while Davis shook his head. He couldn¡¯t me him. He had always looked down on her, how can he see her good.


    Another board member countered, "Sir, with the verification concluded and her shares confirmed, the discretion now lies with her to decide what¡¯s best for thepany as thergest decision making power."


    Desmond scoffed, "Her discretion? Then I suppose you¡¯ve all gone blind."


    Davis stood slowly and walked toward him, his voice cool and measured.


    "Uncle, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unbing to cause a scene over capability? Especially when, in truth, you¡¯ve shown more potential to bring thepany down than build it."


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than a symphony of notification tones rang across the table.


    Phones lit up. Their expressions shifted almost simultaneously noting the fact it was all buzzing at the same time.


    Their brows raised in an inquisitive gaze, eyes widening, one by one, the board members reached for their devices with a single thought running through the room like an electric current:


    "It must be news update."

 Chapter 308: The Shares —her betrothal gifts...

    <h4>Chapter 308: The Shares ¡ªher betrothal gifts...</h4>


    True to their word, it was an update. With a furrowed brow, the board members stared at the exaggerated titles dancing on their phone screens, then clicked the news.


    #Elder Allen, healthy and sound, not in hospital. Desmond fools the public.#


    #Desmond discovered plotting the death of his brother¡ªclick for evidence.


    #An ident or a nned murder? Desmond has questions to answer as the truth is unveiled.


    #Was Desmond an Allen or the hand that bit the one who fed him?


    #Desmond Allen sued for murder and intentional harm.


    #Desmond Allen loses his position as interim president.


    Each news update was more damning than thest.


    As the board members stared at the cacophony of headlines, their guts twisted. Eyes once filled with admiration now burned with inquisitiveness, disgust, and bitter disappointment.


    Desmond felt every stare like a knife to the chest. Noting the unhealthy scrutiny in the room, he slowly pulled out his phone.


    His trembling fingers clicked open his news app, but before it could load, the conference room¡¯s projection screen whirred softly and came to life, casting a pale light over the somber boardroom.


    On screen appeared a list of internal transactions carried out within the Allen Group under Desmond¡¯s one-year chairmanship.


    Each entry was apanied by sub-notes indicating financial discrepancies, potential conflicts of interest, and funds redirected through shell ounts.


    Desmond¡¯s eyes widened. His heart thundered against his ribcage. A sharp pain gripped his chest as he stared at the evidence of his downfall.


    His lips parted to speak, but no words came. His hand trembled, and the phone slipped from his grasp, crashing onto the table with a metallic ng that echoed ominously.


    His head snapped to the other end of the table, locking eyes with Davis, who hadn¡¯t once looked away since the room fell silent.


    "Davis... you¡¯re the one doing this?" Desmond¡¯s voice was low, icy. "Ruining my reputation?"


    Davis remained still for a beat, then slowly turned his head. "Uncle, do you think I have that much free time? Besides," he said with unsettling calm, "there are still a lot of exnations you¡¯ll be making."


    He leaned slightly forward, his tone chilling. "Uncle... What happened to my parents?"


    The question fell like thunder, reverberating in every corner of the room. A chill gripped the air.


    Desmond felt it like a sharp, unrelenting p. His gaze faltered. He looked away, seeking refuge in the eyes of the board, but their res remained steady, some curious, others horrified.


    Was this the end?


    He drew a deep breath, steeling himself. No, he wouldn¡¯t let Jessica and Davis steal his legacy. If he had to walk away, he would do so with dignity. He rose to address the room.


    "If you will allow me¡ª"


    But Jessica¡¯s voice sliced through his attempt like a knife.


    "Uncle, don¡¯t you think someone with a clear conscience wouldn¡¯t avoid direct questions? What really happened in the past year?" Her tone was cool, clipped, and unmistakably authoritative.


    Desmond met her gaze, his eyes narrow. "And who do you think you are to question me?" he snapped, fists clenched at his sides.


    Jessica raised a brow, folding her arms across her chest. Her voice, when it came, was cold enough to frost ss. "Uncle, that question shouldn¡¯t be directed at me. Because for one... I¡¯d like to know your level of involvement in the death of my mother¡ªNora Santiago."


    Desmond flinched.


    The name struck like a spear. His breath caught in his throat as he stared at her face, finally seeing it, studying it. The shape of her cheekbones. The fire in her eyes. Eyes that belonged to Nora.


    He had never bothered to look too closely. Never asked George who the girl truly was when he demanded a bride for Davis. If he had only known...he wouldn¡¯t have given George the chance of switching out Russ for Jessica.


    For George, Risa is the excellent child and shouldn¡¯t be cajoled into a marriage that will lead to her end but now for him, he had suffered irredeemably.


    No. It didn¡¯t matter. He couldn¡¯t afford regret¡ªnot now, not ever. He squared his shoulders.


    Jessica stepped forward. Her poise radiated dominance. Cold amusement danced across her lips as she studied him.


    "Mr. Desmond Allen," she said, her words sharp as ice, "for everyone that had a hand in her demise, I will y the long game... until I reach the end."


    His voice cracked as anger surged through him. "Is that a threat?"


    Jessica¡¯s smile was bone-deep and unforgiving. "I don¡¯t make threats. I make promises."


    Gasps broke out around the room. Vera, seated in the corner, covered her mouth in disbelief. She had heard tales about Nora, of her bond with Davis¡¯s mother, of her tragic end. But this? Jessica? The same girl Desmond had tried to dismiss as irrelevant?


    "It seems they have made a match." She mused.


    "Maybe, just maybe, I will get to pay back and take back what¡¯s rightfully mine." She muttered to herself with a smirk.


    Desmond scoffed, trying to recover. "Jessica, you shouldn¡¯t meddle in matters that are beyond you."


    "I appreciate the advice," she replied, her toneced with scorn.


    Then, turning to the board, she addressed them with measured resolve. "Desmond Allen has tarnished thispany¡¯s reputation. His personal scandals, financial irregrities, and criminal charges are endangering the Allen Group¡¯s future."


    She paused to let the weight of her words sink in. "With the media moring for statements andw enforcement waiting outside, I propose we adjourn this meeting. We¡¯ll reconvene tomorrow at 9 a.m."


    Desmond¡¯s stomach churned. He snapped toward her.


    "What are you nning to do?"


    "Nothing major," she said smoothly. "Just giving you an opportunity to have a one-on-one chat with thew."


    Then, under her breath, she added, "And if I don¡¯t get a satisfying report by morning... I¡¯ll finish it myself. You can trust me. It won¡¯t be painful."


    Desmond¡¯s face drained of color. He raised his hand in fury, intent on striking her.


    But before the p couldnd, Davis stood and caught his wrist midair, his grip vice-like.


    "Dear Uncle," he said softly, dangerously, "I believe you know the rule¡ªno one touches my wife."


    Desmond jerked his arm back. "You¡¯re letting her be presumptuous. Giving her too much freedom... too much privilege! You handed her all your shares¡ªkept only a few! Do you think she¡¯ll cherish you?"


    Davis turned to Jessica. His expression softened, the tension slipping from his shoulders.


    "I think you¡¯re right, Uncle. She should be free. She should be bold. And whether or not she cherishes me... well, I cherish her. That¡¯s enough for us both."


    Then, calmly, he added, "As for the shares¡ªthey were her betrothal gifts."


    Desmond stumbled back a step. The final blow hadnded. Gasping for air, he realized just how much he had lost. Everything he had painstakingly nned for, built, imed. And more painful was the fact he lost it to a woman¡ªJessica.


    And Jessica.


    He loathed her with every fiber of his being.


    But before he could retreat with what pride he had left, Davis leaned forward once more, voice gentle and cutting.


    "Oh, and one more thing, Uncle. Thank you for choosing her. You chose wisely... when I had chosen foolishly." He said casting a subtle nce at Vera whose hand trembled briefly at thement


    Desmond turned away, staggering as the weight of his ruin sank in.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 309: A wife -protecting maniac

    <h4>Chapter 309: A wife -protecting maniac</h4>


    Today¡¯s scenario was never imagined by Desmond. He never thought that after spending his time, effort, and wealth lobbying the top power yers in Country Y, his downfall would be orchestrated by a girl¡ªyoung, poised, and unassuming at first nce.


    He didn¡¯t doubt the fact he had miscalcted. He had never thought Jessica to amount to anything worth considering.


    As the reality of the unfolding scene began to register, Desmond felt a chill creep down his spine. The humiliation, the betrayal, and the disbelief formed a suffocating cloud around him.


    Looking back over the past few weeks, it was now quite clear that Davis had nned this all along.


    The leisurely pace at which Davis had acted. From the time he stepped in, Davis had assumed the countenance of a personing just to fulfill righteousness not someoneing to reim power or protect family legacy.


    That casual attitude had made Desmondcent. Now, it burned like acid in his throat.


    The minimal resistance he offered during the share discussions¡ªit all began to make sense. Davis had been ying the long game.


    Otherwise, why would he have been so careless and lenient about everything going on?


    It was all a trap, and Desmond had walked right into it.


    Desmond felt bitter and hurt, yet What hurt the most was not the fall from grace; rather, it was that everything he had built, everything he had fought for, nowy in the hands of a girl.


    This girl, in his eyes, weighed nothing in this brutal world of business and politics.


    His eyes locked onto Jessica, standing tall and unshaken, a woman whose confidence now dimmed the grandeur of the chandelier above her. His lips curled into a sneer, though bitterness twisted inside him.


    Of all the things he could imagine, all the exnations he could conjure, he had only one thought and only one answer that seemed usible¡ªshe was a seductress and a gold digger.


    There was no other reason, in his mind, that Davis would so willingly entrust her with power, influence, and legacy.


    Otherwise, why would Davis have fallen so deeply and leisurely handed over everything?


    It also made sense now why he had never seeded in winning over the old man¡ªElder Allen. Clearly, Jessica had long imed Davis¡¯s heart and loyalty, and through him, his legacy.


    Taking in a new breath, he looked up, clenched his fists and growled, "Don¡¯t get toofortable, little girl. I¡¯m not the only one with eyes on that chair." He said ring at Jessica.


    Davis, unbothered, patted his uncle¡¯s back gently and said, "Uncle, you really shouldn¡¯t worry. My baby is just and kind. Of course, Heaven always favors the righteous and she wouldn¡¯t be an exception."


    Desmond scoffed. "Davis Allen, open your eyes and see who it is you treasure so much, the person it is you¡¯ve handed everything to."


    "A girl who agreed to a marriage proposal with the purpose of using you? Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s just after the shares and will leave you now that she has them in her grasp?"


    Davis chuckled, unshaken. "Uncle, I never knew you loved worrying so much. Sounds like my problem, not yours."


    He pretended to think briefly and sighed.


    "Since you¡¯re too kind to think about it, I¡¯m d for the heads-up. If she leaves, then I will follow her. Seems simple enough. Besides, I believe she won¡¯t send me back."


    Desmond¡¯s chest rose and fell with suppressed fury. Before he could spit out another word, the conference room door flung open with a sharp bang. Several uniformed police officers marched in, their presence filling the room with instant tension. Behind them, a sea of shing cameras and press microphones buzzed like wasps.


    A premonition settled in Desmond¡¯s gut like cold lead. Jessica gracefully stepped aside, making way. Her voice was calm, "Gentlemen, the floor is yours."


    One of the officers stepped forward. "Mr. Allen Desmond, you are under arrest for conspiracy, attempted murder, misappropriation ofpany funds, and deceiving the public. You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say may be used against you in a court ofw."


    Gasps echoed through the boardroom.


    The shareholders exchanged wary nces. This feud, this struggle, seemed to be the Allen family¡¯s business, and surely they couldn¡¯t interfere¡ªunless it affected their profits as shareholders of the group.


    Aaron, watching from the side, clenched his fists tightly. Only one thought pulsed through his mind: Destroy Davis and restore honor to our name.


    Desmond red at him, a warning glint in his eyes. "Aaron, you can¡¯t be careless anymore. Get thewyer for me."


    Aaron¡¯s lips twitched as he muttered under his breath, "Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I¡¯ll finish what you started."


    His eyes slid toward Jessica, full of seething hatred. But before he could act, Jessica¡¯s lips curled into a bright curve. She leaned in closer to him, her voice icy and dreadful.


    "Allen Aaron, don¡¯t get too pumped up. Are you sure you can finish what he started?" she smirked.


    She pulled back, twirling a loose strand of her hair in her hand. Aaron stared at her, his anger snapping. With his hand raised, he lurched forward. "You bitch!"


    But then, the sound of bones crackling filled the air. Davis had swiftly seized his hand and twisted it. Aaron¡¯s scream tore through the hall, his hand hanging limply at his side.


    Everyone present in the boardroom shivered. Desmond stared at Davis with rage, his eyes burning. He would have made sure Davis didn¡¯t get away with this, but his hands were already cuffed.


    "Allen Davis, why must you break his hand? Are you this jealous of him that you never want to see him?" Desmond shouted.


    Davis¡¯ lips curled up with a mocking smile, his gaze running over Aaron¡¯s body as though searching for a higher quality to be jealous of.


    "Can¡¯t really imagine what I would be jealous about in him. My wife¡ªexcellent. Her ability¡ªextraordinary. Her beauty¡ªcharming."


    His hand lightly caressed her cheek. "And you think you are qualified to raise your hand on her? Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m merciful enough not to cut it off?"


    His gaze snapped back to Aaron with fury. "Yet, I will teach you this lesson¡ªnot to insult your superior."


    While Aaron was still trying to understand what he meant, a punchnded on his lips. "Never call her names. Address her properly next time."


    Seeing the punchnd, Vera flinched, her body trembling lightly, her eyes widening like saucers. She couldn¡¯t believe it. Had Davis really beaten Aaron to this point because he had raised his hand on his wife, yet didn¡¯t even seed in pping her and now lost a tooth because of a name?


    "Had he turned violent? For the years I knew him, he was kind and understanding. Can¡¯t believe he is now a wife-protecting maniac?"


    Jessica pulled out a set of wipes and turned to face Davis, her cheek still blushing from the soft caress. Grabbing his hand, "Why do you like getting your hands dirty?" she snapped, her voice soft and gentle.


    Carefully, she wiped his hand with utmost gentleness before throwing the wipes to Aaron. "You might care to wipe off the blood. It¡¯s disgusting," she sneered.


    Aaron stared at them, dumbfounded, his gaze subtly ncing at Vera, who had her eyes still trailed on Davis without flinching. Several thoughts ran through her mind, but one thing she clearly felt was <strong><i>regret</i></strong>.


    Aaron didn¡¯t expect Vera to be more engrossed in another man¡¯s look than tending to her husband. Despite their differences, he had hoped for a little attention, yet it seemed impossible to get.


    After a moment, she took a deep breath. "Davis," she called, her voice cutting through the brief silence that ensued as the policemen led Desmond toward the door. "You must love your wife so much to be this protective?" she asked, with a slight edge of anger tinged with jealousy.


    Davis¡¯s head snapped toward her, ready to answer. But a slight tug from Jessica made him pause.


    Jessica had long wanted to talk to her. She was neverfortable with Vera¡¯s gaze on her husband. Dusting off non-existent dust from his suit, she arranged his tie, her hands softly tracing the distinct features of his face.


    "What perfect and excellent husband wouldn¡¯t love his baby so much?" she smirked.


    Davis chuckled. Vera¡¯s face flushed in embarrassment. She had already dreaded the answer the minute she noticed their subtle interactions.


    "When the baby is wless," he added, "The husband has no choice but to fall deeper every day."


    A collective blush spread across the boardroom. As questions filled their minds, low whispers and murmurs coursed through the hall.


    "Didn¡¯t wee here for a board meeting?"


    "How did this turn into a public disy of affection?"


    "I never knew corporate war could lead to love confessions."


    "But didn¡¯t they say Davis lost his mind after the ident? He looks fine to me."


    "I think the Louis family must be regretting everything right now."


    <sub>fr\eewe.bn(o)v\el.c(o)m</sub>


    "Speaking of them... look at their daughter."


    A shareholder sighed. "Revenge really is best served cold. Must be painful watching what you threw away being cherished by someone else. Regret is a cruelpanion."


    "Quite pathetic."

 Chapter 310: Let’s begin

    <h4>Chapter 310: Let¡¯s begin</h4>


    Hearing thements¡ªpretended to be murmurings yet loud enough to be heard by everyone¡ªVera¡¯s face twisted with bitterness. Her fists clenched, and her eyes zed as she took a deep breath to calm her nerves.


    For some time now, she thought she had ovee the pain from every jab concerning this incident. But in this moment, she had to admit: she never healed. And she never stopped regretting. Indeed, it¡¯s quite pathetic.


    Even Trevor, with all his patience, affection, and loyalty, had failed to break down the walls she¡¯d built.


    Aaron, her husband on paper but a stranger at heart, had tried to provide her a semnce of stability.


    Still, none of it mattered. Because that one goodbye¡ªthat final, quiet departure from Davis¡ªhad undone everything destiny might have prepared for her. That single step had upended her life.


    And now, watching Jessica¡ªa girl she once dismissed as a naive outsider¡ªstand gracefully, confidently, beside Davis, Vera couldn¡¯t deny the bitterness coiling in her chest.


    She had to admit she waspletely envious of Jessica. A country bumpkin. A rejected daughter. A girl without worldliness or sophistication. Yet with Davis, she held the entire Allen empire in her hand. She had Davis¡¯s loyalty. His admiration. Perhaps, even his love.


    With her smile, she had seeded in stealing the one man truly worth loving.


    "But then, do I get to me her? She was never in the picture when I left... but I can¡¯t help being bitter," she mused to herself.


    Noticing a cold, piercing gaze trained on her for a while, Jessica turned her attention away from Davis. Her eyes locked onto Vera¡¯s. A brief silence lingered between them. Then, with a soft sigh, Jessica stepped forward.


    "Sis-inw, are you okay? Why are your eyes red?" she asked gently.


    Vera hadn¡¯t realized her emotions had spilled so freely onto her face. She blinked rapidly, trying to clear the tears forming in her eyes. With a single thought "I can¡¯t let them see how much I hurt due to my foolishness.


    Taking a deep breath "Nothing much. You don¡¯t have to worry," she said, her voiceposed but barely hiding the storm underneath.


    Jessica tilted her head and sighed dramatically. "I thought something might be wrong. Maybe my husband could help you fix it."


    "You don¡¯t have to bother, thank you," Vera replied, meeting her gaze head-on. Jessica nodded at her challenge.


    "Jessica nodded at the challenge in her voice. "Mr. Aaron, maybe you should step out and get treated. Otherwise..."


    Without finishing her sentence, she pulled away from Davis and walked confidently, her head held high toward the head of the table.


    Her posture changedpletely; serious andmanding, as though all the drama that had just unfolded was a weird figment of everyone¡¯s imagination.


    Taking a deep breath, she addressed the room.


    "Great men and women of the Allen Group, I want to thank you for your patience throughout this tumultuous period, and for your goodwill toward thepany."


    Her voice rang with rity and authority.


    "Now, I would like to propose that this meeting reconvene tomorrow. Do you agree?" she asked coldly.


    The boardroom tensed. To the minority who supported Davis, it was a straightforward question. But to the majority who had backed Desmond, it felt like a trap. Her tone, the firm way she stood¡ªit all made them uneasy.


    They exchanged subtle nces. The weight of her presence and the chill in her voice pressed against theirposure.


    One of the older board members finally cleared his throat. "With the media and the people of Country Y waiting eagerly for the oue of this meeting, it might be more prudent to continue."


    Another added, "It would help pacify the public and reassure investors. Thepany stock has taken significant hits already."


    Jessica¡¯s eyes swept across the room. She gave it a second thought and nodded.


    "Very well," she said. "Let¡¯s begin."


    Davis watched her, pride brimming in his eyes as she confidently introduced the agenda.


    Several attendees noticed the unhidden adoration in Davis¡¯s gaze and shook their heads in silent resignation. Some even looked wistful.


    Jessica continued, her voice unwavering.


    "With the agenda of today¡¯s meeting still in view, and considering the use which states that thergest shareholder assumes power as the group¡¯s president and acting head, I hereby propose the appointment of Davis Allen to act in my stead."


    Her statement dropped like a thunderp.


    The room froze. Silence nketed the hall, and shock colored every face and some others flushed with surprise.


    Noticing their shocked expressions, Jessica wondered what exactly was running through their minds. "Do they really think it¡¯s that easy to lead?" She mused.


    Jessica arched an eyebrow. "Why do you look surprised? Though I am thergest shareholder, it doesn¡¯t mean I must always sit at the helm."


    Her tone was sharp, but not mocking. rifying, yetmanding.


    The room exploded in hushed murmurs.


    "Is she that easygoing?"


    "Who would have thought, in the end, it would still fall to Davis?"


    Downstairs


    Outside the building, the scene was far fromposed.


    Desmond was led out in handcuffs. His head hung low, his eyes avoiding contact, fixed on the pavement below. His expression was unreadable, his pace slow.


    Camera shes burst across the open space with reporters struggling for better shots.


    Reporters surged forward, microphones in hand, jostling for space as security officers pushed them back. A flood of questions lunged in his direction.


    "Mr. Desmond, is the Allen Group going through a grand power shift?"


    "Will Davis Allen be the new chairman?"


    "Is it true you plotted against Davis like the rumors say?"


    "Why did you lie to the public about Elder Allen being critically ill when he was healthy all along?"


    "Desmond Allen, are you surprised to face this day?"


    Desmond could barely listen anymore. The questions stabbed into him one after the other. His ears rang. His vision blurred slightly, not from physical fatigue, but from humiliation.


    He gritted his teeth..


    As they stepped into the open, an unexpected scene unfolded. It was as though he had stepped into another world.


    As they stepped further outside, a mob had gathered. No one expected what came next.


    Out of nowhere, someone hurled a half-eaten sandwich at him. Another tossed a drink. stic bags filled with waste began raining from all sides. The crowd jeered and cursed him.


    "Liar!"


    "Shame!"


    "You disgraced the Allen name!"


    Desmond flinched. He clenched his fists tightly. Rage surged beneath his humiliation. This was not just a scandal. It was public execution by shame.


    His jaw tightened.


    Davis. Jessica.


    They had orchestrated this fall. And they would pay.


    He didn¡¯t know how. Or when. But he would find a way.


    The police did their best to form a shield around him. They ushered him quickly into a dark sedan. The door mmed shut with a hollow thud. He didn¡¯t look back.


    The car merged into the main road and disappeared into the traffic, bound for police headquarters.


    In the rear seat, Desmond sat motionless, his mind reeling.


    Not with guilt.


    But with vengeance.


    His fists clenched. At that moment, he made a decision: Davis and Jessica must pay for this public humiliation. For everything.

 Chapter 311: Don’t inform her...

    <h4>Chapter 311: Don¡¯t inform her...</h4>


    While Jessica addressed the board members about Davis taking over, her voice carried calm authority.


    She expressed her hope that the board would give him their full support and encouragement to lead the Allen Group to greater heights and maximize its profit potential.


    At that moment, Davis¡¯ phone buzzed with an iing call. A single nce at the screen, a brief flick of his eyes toward Jessica, and then a subtle nod to the two guards he entered with¡ªhis quietmand for them to remain and protect her.


    Without breaking the flow of the meeting, Davis stepped out of the conference room.


    Once outside, he epted the call. The voice on the other end was strained, anxiety seeping through every syble.


    "The fashion show is having a series of problems," the subordinate began, pausing for breath.


    "What kind of problems?" Davis asked, his voice eerily calm, making the subordinate feel he might be anxious for nothing.


    "First, several of the models developed allergic reactions this morning. They¡¯re unable to perform. Doctors are working to stabilize them."


    Davis¡¯ eyes narrowed. "What about the five standby models Jessica prepared?"


    "They were affected too."


    A muscle twitches in his jaw. "Who was responsible for their meals?"


    "The model coordination staff... they manage all their logistics."


    Davis inhaled sharply through his nose. "How long until the runway starts?"


    "Less than two hours."


    "What¡¯s Richard doing?"


    "He¡¯s making desperate arrangements, but nothing¡¯s working. It¡¯s like something is blocking every backup n."


    "What else?"


    "The materials¡ªdesigns, essories, even the backup collection¡ªwere stolen. And... There¡¯s no CCTV footage. The cameras in that section were wiped clean. It can¡¯t be traced. "


    Davis turned, his eyes darkening. "Have they been found?"


    "No, not yet."


    "Is the show being postponed?"


    "No. Richard insists it must go on. He says they¡¯ve invested too much."


    Davis ended the call, his fingers curling tightly into a fist, his veins pulsing erratically. Sabotaging my wife... in my territory? How bold.


    Without hesitation, he dialed Richard directly. The call connected instantly.


    "Davis?"


    "Can you do me a favour?"


    Richard hesitated, stumped for a second. Right now, thest thing he wanted was another task. He didn¡¯t want to imagine the sort of favour he could offer anyone now with the scale of problems he was facing.


    He kept silent¡ªit was best to hear him out before saying anything. Davis read his silence and didn¡¯t wait for his reply.


    "Don¡¯t tell Jessica. Not a word from your team either, not forgetting to Inform all her subordinates not to tell her about this problem. I¡¯ll be there soon and handle it."


    Richard breathed in relief. It was already a done deal. He never had the intention of informing her that things were going wrong.


    It seemed all their ns and maps of action had fallen into the enemy¡¯s hand.


    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if they had been schemed against or, better still, if someone had stepped out to get them.


    But with Davising over, he had the confidence that things wouldn¡¯t get worse.


    "Let them. Just stall. I¡¯m on my way."


    Davis ended the call and drew a long breath to steady the fury brimming beneath hisposed surface.


    Then, masking his expression with a warm smile, he returned to the conference room.


    Jessica turned toward him with a gentle smile. Her pride in him was unmistakable. She stood up slowly. "Davis, you have to manage the group in my stead, so I think you have to continue the meeting from where I stopped," she said.


    Davis gave a gracious nod, then leaned in and whispered low enough for only her to hear.


    "There¡¯s a deal I¡¯ve been chasing for two weeks. The investor just called. I need to meet them now. Can you finish the meeting? I¡¯ll pick you up at home afterward, and we¡¯ll head to the fashion show together.


    Jessica frowned faintly. That wasn¡¯t in the original n. And she hadn¡¯t missed the faint furrow of his brow earlier when he answered the call. Something was off.


    But still, no one had called her about any problems. Not Richard. Not her subordinates. Surely everything was running smoothly... right


    She hesitated. She couldn¡¯t suppress the feeling that something was going wrong. She might have been addressing the board members, but she isn¡¯t blind not now, not ever. But then, what is going wrong?


    She would have pressed further but this is a conference room.


    "I¡¯ll handle the rest," Davis added gently. "You trust me, don¡¯t you?"


    She searched his face. Calm. Composed. Nothing suspicious¡ªat least not on the surface. Slowly, she nodded.


    With full confidence, she was sure the fashion show was going as nned. She took a deep breath, her shoulders sagging in resignation as she nodded. It is clear, she couldn¡¯t win against him.


    Seeing her reaction, Davis patted her back.


    Davis turned to the board. "With your permission, I need to attend to a pressing business meeting. Jessica will wrap this up, and all decisions will be implemented ordingly."


    The board murmured in agreement.


    Davis leaned in and kissed her gently on the cheek. "The guards stay with you," he added.


    She nodded again. She might have objected¡ªespecially given the recent threats¡ªbut Davis would never let her go anywhere unprotected since thest incident.


    Davis summoned the guards outside, addressed them briefly, then left with Ethan.


    With just the two of them, Ethan took the passenger seat. One of the cars with a security team joined them as they made their way out of the Allen Group.


    As they pulled onto the highway, media chatter flooded the airwaves.


    "BREAKING: Davis Allen¡¯s reinstatement to the Allen Group looms following Desmond¡¯s arrest for criminal misconduct."


    "ECONOMY WATCH: Analysts weigh the potential impact of Davis Allen¡¯s return on Country Y¡¯s corporate ecosystem."


    Davis sat in the backseat, one elbow on the door, eyes distant as the city blurred by. His hand tightened on his phone. He took a deep breath, opened his phone and dialed a secure contact.


    The voice on the other end answered immediately. "Finally. So you¡¯re done hiding in the shadows?"


    "Cut the crap," Davis said curtly. "I need something."


    "Sure. What?" the voice asked curiously.


    "In thirty minutes, I need ten of your best-rated models at Grand Duke Hotel. They¡¯ll be received on arrival."


    There was silence for a beat.


    Ah-ha! Did I offend you in any way? Ten top-tier models? Davis, do you want to close mypany?"


    "I didn¡¯t know yourpany was running short. Should I start looking elsewhere? Better still, maybe I should consider..."Davis replied with a cold smirk.


    "No, don¡¯t consider..." the voice mumbled reluctantly. "You make provisions for their trip?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll dispatch the emergency ne to meet them¡ªbut then, you foot the cost."

 Chapter 312: There is a big problem...

    <h4>Chapter 312: There is a big problem...</h4>


    Davis paused lightly. "Do you really understand how urgent the situation is, and yet you¡¯re pressing me for transport costs before you move them?" His voice was cold, void of warmth. A faint smirk curled on his lips.


    "Also, prepare them for the red carpet," he instructed.


    "Consider it done," the voice on the phone replied, a slight tremblecing his words as he continued "Didn¡¯t expect that the first time I¡¯d hear from you after one year, I¡¯d be hanging on a tree," the man murmured.


    "My gift," Davis chuckled darkly. He ended the call, then nced toward the front seat. "Prepare his fund transfer."


    Ethan nodded and his attention returned to the work he was handling.


    After a pause, he called Richard, who picked up immediately as though he had been waiting for the calls.


    "Make arrangements to receive the models arriving in twenty minutes," Davis instructed.


    "Okay," Richard replied, taking a deep breath. "And you?"


    "I¡¯m close by. Just... the arrival of those models is peculiar."


    "Arriving by air?" Richard guessed.


    "Yes."


    "That¡¯s not a problem. The Grand Duke Hotel has an open rooftop. I¡¯ll contact the manager," Richard said.


    After ending the call, Davis rubbed his brow in contemtion. His gaze drifted to the window, catching sight of a billboard disying theunch advertisement. He studied its careful design, the rich disy, and the intricate detail.


    "They really invested heavily in this," he muttered with a sigh.


    Several minutester, the car pulled into the underground garage of the Grand Duke Hotel.


    Davis stepped out slowly, his eyes scanning the surroundings, mentally analyzing how possible it was for the materials to have been taken without leaving a trace.


    Without another word, he stepped into the elevator with Ethan and two guards. The rest of the team remained behind, following his prior instructions.


    Notified of his arrival, Richard was already waiting as the elevator doors opened. Davis shook his hand firmly.


    "I think you¡¯ll need to stall the program a bit so we can confirm everything," Davis said.


    "I¡¯ve already considered that. But¡ªhow did you even find out?" Richard asked.


    "A subordinate," Davis said simply, stepping forward. "Have the guests arrived?"


    "They¡¯ll be here in less than an hour," Richard replied.


    Davis nodded nonchntly. "Once the new models arrive, they¡¯ll walk the red carpet in single file. I know you originally nned for them to appear only on the runway, but we¡¯re adjusting the order."


    "Why?" Richard frowned, not quite following his logic.


    "To recover the stolen materials," Davis said tly, casting him a sidelong nce. He could see the deep lines of stress on Richard¡¯s face.


    <sub>free\we\bnov(e)(l)</sub>


    "Let¡¯s head to the location where the materials were stored."


    The group moved swiftly, turning into a wide corridor and stopping in front of a grand room. Richard inhaled deeply and pushed the door open.


    Davis stepped in, his gaze sweeping across the room in one smooth, calcting scan. The table was neatly arranged. A full-length mirror stood in the corner. Makeup kits had beenid out in perfect order. Everything looked ready... except for the chilling absence of the models¡¯ wears, essories, and several other essential items.


    It was as if they had vanished into thin air.


    Davis¡¯s eyes darkened. He walked through the quiet hall, his expression hardening with every step.


    "How many of your subordinates were in charge of this room and its arrangement?" he asked without turning.


    "To ensure confidentiality and proper management, five were assigned. The models brought their own assistants, so our focus was on handling logistics," Richard replied, his voice fatigued.


    He felt his head throb from stress and exhaustion. For the past five hours, he¡¯d been scrambling to contain a disaster.


    He had tried to investigate¡ªbut at some point, solving the immediate problem became more important than finding who to me. That couldeter.


    ~Earlier~


    Richard had woken earlier than usual. With the models arriving the night before and theunch scheduled today, there was much to do.


    Everything started off well. The models went through their morning light workouts and had breakfast at 8:30. By 9:00 a.m., they were scheduled for routine care and prep.


    But when Richard arrived at the hotel, they were missing from the hall.


    His brow furrowed. Something was wrong.


    He took a sharp breath and pulled out his phone, dialing the number of the event moderator in charge of that session. The call connected instantly¡ªand the voice on the other end was frantic.


    "Sir, there¡¯s a big problem. Maybe you shoulde over to their suites. The situation is terrible."


    "What are they doing right now?"


    "At the moment, they can¡¯t even stand," the voice reported.


    Richard felt dread wrap around his spine. He clenched the phone in his fist and rushed back to his car quickly picked up some of the essentials he might need and shut the car with a thud.


    With frantic steps, he ran toward the elevator. The slow rise tested his patience. The moment the doors opened, he sprinted down the hallway to the models¡¯ suite.


    He knocked once and entered.


    His breath hitched. His hand trembled. The sight before him was devastating.


    The models were sprawled across couches and floors, arms and faces covered in angry red rashes, some scratching at their skin, some too weak to lift their heads. They looked ill or better to say ¡ªpoisoned.


    Taking a quick nce round the room, the doctors were already on-site, working to stabilize them. But none of them could stand not to talk about standing properly..


    Richard carefully studying the situation drew up one conclusion, they are injected with a paralysis serum.


    With the conclusion several nagging questions tugged at the back of his mind.


    "Who was responsible?"


    "How was it possible?"


    "Why are they doing this?"


    "What do they want to achieve?"


    Even the five standby models had been affected.


    Richard felt like the ground had copsed beneath him. This wasn¡¯t idental. This was warfare.


    Since then, the entire team had been working nonstop to patch up the disaster¡ªbut nothing was working.


    Richard took a deep breath and stepped out of the suite. He called every other department to check on the situation of the unit but surprisingly, he got a report he never expected.


    "The materials and essories meant for the show had vanished."


    Richard¡¯s hands curled into fists. His face went pale. While he was still contemting on what to do. The doctor called him over.


    "We have done our best at the moment but with the situation and results at hand, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything."


    At that moment, Richard felt he was fighting a lost battle yet he wouldn¡¯t dare to call the event.

 Chapter 313: How terrible your instincts are..

    <h4>Chapter 313: How terrible your instincts are..</h4>


    Richard stood beside Davis, his gaze sweeping over the fitting room that had once been packed with wardrobe racks and shimmering fabrics. Now, it was disturbingly empty. His pulse raced as the implications sank in. Davis sighed, his jaw clenched and nostrils ring with silent rage.


    "Who gave the report that the items in the room were missing?" Davis asked, his tone clipped and cold.


    "After witnessing the situation with the models, I had a feeling things wouldn¡¯t end there. So I contacted every department to check the state of things. That was when I got the report," Richard replied.


    He hesitated, then added, "But by the time I arrived here, the young man who gave the report was nowhere in sight. I¡¯ve been trying his number ever since, but it hasn¡¯t gone through."


    He didn¡¯t want to start drawing conclusions yet¡ªsolving the problem was more urgent than investigating it for now.


    Davis said nothing for a moment. He strode to the door, slowly twisted the handle and it fell off in his hand.


    Richard blinked, startled. His mouth opened slightly, but no words came. "How did ite off? I opened the door with a key earlier, both when I first arrived and just now."


    "It¡¯s possible it was tampered with by someone experienced," Davis replied tly.


    He turned and walked back into the room. His eyes scanned each corner, sweeping over the floor and every surface that might have been touched or disturbed or feet might have stepped.


    "Don¡¯t you think the materials were smuggled out some hours before daybreak?" Davis asked without turning.


    Richard nodded. "I had the same suspicion. These materials were confirmed to be in cetest night."


    "Who confirmed it?"


    "I did," Richard answered.


    Richard thought back. He had seen a hotel staff member loitering on the floor, iming he was delivering something to a guest but had mistaken the room. The excuse had felt innocent and flimsy then, but with everything that followed, it now felt suspicious. much.


    "Did you notice anything odd?" Davis asked, noticing the slight tension that crept into Richard¡¯s face as his brow furrowed in thought.


    "A staff member passed by but his gaze was aversive," Richard admitted.


    Davis turned his gaze toward the ceiling. The camera was mounted at an angle that should have covered the entire floor. "It seems the camera wasn¡¯t just tampered with. It was destroyed."


    Richard cursed under his breath.


    "I¡¯ve thought of a solution," Richard began quickly. "We could rece the missing outfits with some of thepany¡¯s stocked designs. At least we¡¯ll have something to work with." He suggested


    But even as he spoke, he knew it wouldn¡¯t be that simple. Measurements would need to be adjusted, selections made, and transportation arranged¡ªall while the clock was ticking.


    "There¡¯s no need for that," Davis said coldly.


    Richard stared at him, confused. "What do you mean?"


    "You should go ahead and handle other matters. I¡¯ll let you know when it¡¯s time to pick them up."


    "P-Pick up?" Richard asked, bewildered.


    "What? Isn¡¯t that what you do when you¡¯re getting something?" Davis replied dryly.


    Richard exhaled heavily. Pick up or receive¡ªit didn¡¯t matter anymore as long as the show didn¡¯t copse.


    "I think the models should be arriving soon. I¡¯ll go meet them," he said, then exited the room.


    Davis took a calming breath and scanned the room onest time before turning on his heel toward the exit. Ethan followed silently, deep in thought about how to help resolve the situation.


    "Get me yourptop," Davis said quietly, his tone like ice.


    Ethan didn¡¯t question it. He handed over hisptop immediately as they walked toward the private suite arranged for Davis. Just then, Davis¡¯s phone buzzed. It was Jessica.


    With a fluid swipe, he answered the call. "Baby," he greetedzily.


    She paused for a beat, listening to the silence on his end. "Have you arrived?" she asked cautiously.


    Davis nced around the hallway, scanning every point. "Just arrived."


    "Is everything okay?" Her voice tensed ever so slightly.


    "No problems," Davis replied with a chuckle. "What? Are you missing me?"


    "Not just that," she murmured. "I feel something is wrong. I can¡¯t exin it, but my instincts are screaming. All is not well."


    His heart skipped a beat. Her instincts were rarely wrong. But he steadied himself. She couldn¡¯t know what was happening yet.


    "Baby, can you pause the worrying for a bit?" he said, rubbing his temple.


    "I know I shouldn¡¯t, but since you left, that feeling has been tugging at my heartstrings."


    "Alright," Davis said gently. "Any idea what it might be?"


    "No idea. Just... be extra careful, okay?"


    A rare smile tugged at Davis¡¯s lips. He could imagine her pouting on the other end of the line. He was grateful he was the one he thought of even amidst the chaos. Her concern was genuine and encouraging.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m always careful. If you¡¯re done with the meeting, can you head home and get ready?"


    "What about you?"


    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll join you before you¡¯re even dressed," he said with a softugh.


    After exchanging a few more words, they ended the call.


    "How terrible your instincts are, Jessica," Davis muttered, though the tension in his jaw said otherwise.


    He pushed open the suite door. "Let¡¯s go," he said, motioning Ethan inside.


    Once seated on the couch, Davis opened theptop and began pulling up data. "Get me the original and revised building ns for this hotel," he instructed.


    Ethan blinked. "Building ns?"


    "Yes. I have a strong feeling the materials haven¡¯t left this hotel. They¡¯re still here¡ªhidden."


    Davis¡¯s voice was calm but razor-sharp.


    "Also," he continued, "station security at every exit, entrance, emergency stairwell, and even the roof. No one moves anything until I say so. This has to be uncovered within the next few minutes. Treat it as urgent."


    Ethan nodded, as he opened his bag to pull out a spareptop that is always with him and began typing out.


    The clock was ticking. The models were en route. The guests would begin arriving shortly.


    For Davis, this is a game he must win. Dialing a secured contact, "I want to see your manager. Can you send him to my suite."

 Chapter 314: Are you sure you want to play this game with me?

    <h4>Chapter 314: Are you sure you want to y this game with me?</h4>


    The voice on the other end of the phone paused briefly as though weighing the vice and words.


    Davis wouldn¡¯t doubt he was surprised to hear from him, and possibly, he might have checked his phone again to admit the contact was from him, but the situation at hand doesn¡¯t give him the privilege of formality or the opportunity of a trip down memoryne.


    Noticing the pause stretching longer than necessary, Davis parted his lips to issue a stream of instructions¡ªonly to be cut off as the man on the lineunched into a flurry of questions.


    "Allen Davis? Is that really you?"


    "Did you say ¡¯suite¡¯? Wait¡ªare you in my hotel?"


    "Which one exactly?"


    "What¡¯s going on that needs my manager¡¯s attention?"


    "Should Ie over, or will you be alright?"


    Davis sighed, rubbing the tension from his temples before responding coldly, "Grand Duke Hotels.".


    "Frank, is there a problem?" he asked, his voice sharp.


    "No, no... I just thought of something... never mind," Frank replied, letting out a measured breath.


    "Alright," Davis said.


    He didn¡¯t want to press further and wasn¡¯t ready to startle the snake, he couldn¡¯t at the moment make out the people involved in this matter.


    As the call ended, he turned to Ethan. "Find out how many people have booked rooms here. And check if there was any shady coordination around this hotel¡¯s reservation."


    The pause on the call still nagged at him. Every single detail at this minute was important.


    "Sent to mail, the building n." Ethan smirked.


    Davis nodded, his hand deftly flying over the keyboard of theptop he had taken earlier from Ethan.


    With Ethan¡¯s words, he went through his mailbox and downloaded the 3D graphic file of the building. Swiftly, he studied the graphic.


    His voice broke the silence, a quiet analysis of the structural design. "Three hundred rooms, various sizes. Ten floors. Multiple conference rooms, and each floor has event halls with adjacent rooms. Those rooms can be rented together with the halls."


    Davis dialed out to Richard. He picked up at the first ring.


    "Did you book the entire floor?" Davis asked.


    "Entire floor?" he repeated suspicion creeping in his mind.


    "Yes, we booked."


    "Alright, go on with your affairs," Davis said, and the call ended.


    As he casually dropped the phone beside him, a flurry of footsteps sounded outside the door, followed by a gentle tap on the door. Ethan nced at him briefly, seeking his approval.


    With his subtle nod, he ushered the person in. "Come in," he said.


    The door was pushed open, and a young middle-aged man stepped into the suite, bowing slightly as he stepped in. Behind him were several hotel staff, one of whom carried a tray with an exquisite bottle of wine.


    The man¡¯s gaze quickly took in the arrangement of the suite: the soft whirring sound of the air-conditioner, the mattress in order, the lighting and fittings in ce.


    Confirming with the appearance and arrangement of the suite, he sighed softly.


    "Wee to our hotel, Mr. Allen," he said, and also echoed dutifully by the staff behind him.


    Davis¡¯s cold, prating gaze swept across the group, finally settling on the manager, whoseposure was already cracking under the pressure, his body trembling lightly with one thought going through his mind¡ªTo attend to him and leave...


    "My boss sent his warm wee," the manager reiterated as he took the tray from the subordinate and set it down on the side table.


    He straightened his back and awaited his words to know his next line of action, his boss¡¯s warning still ringing in his ears:


    <i>"Attend to his every need. I am on my way. And if anything goes wrong, I will not finish with you."</i>


    "Send your men back. I only asked for you." His cold, detached voice rang through the room.


    The manager spun around. "You can go back," he instructed.


    The subordinates were relieved, as though they had been granted amnesty. Ever since they stepped into the room, their breathing had beening in thin, shallow gasps, the air around them chilly and depressing.


    Seeing them scramble away at lightning speed, the manager¡¯s lips twitched lightly. Bracing himself, he faced Davis as he struggled to maintainposure.


    "I need the surveince video of the other floors."


    "Surveince video? Other floors?" the manager asked with furrowed brows. "I don¡¯t think..." he began.


    "What don¡¯t you think?" Davis cut him off, his re on him piercingly cold.


    "I¡¯m sorry. I will show you," he said, bowing slightly.


    His thoughts raced. This suite belongs to Angel¡¯s Wears... but now he¡¯s here, asking about surveince. Could he know...?


    He darted a quick nce at Ethan, then back to Davis, and swallowed hard. His hands trembling, he could feel the sweat clogging every inch of his body.


    Davis, staring at him, noticed his unnatural expression which was too unnatural to ignore. Without a word, he picked up his phone and texted: "Keep an eye on the manager. His attitude is suspicious seems he¡¯s probably hiding something."


    Ethan read the message and subtly nced at the manager, then his gaze returned back to the system.


    Davis stood and crossed the room in quick strides, but when he reached the door, the manager hadn¡¯t moved.


    Davis stopped and looked over his shoulder. "Can we go?" he asked with a faint smirk.


    Snapping out of his daze, the manager nodded quickly and led the way into the hallway.


    Davis held out his hand as he passed Ethan. Without a word, Ethan ced a small, ck maic device in his palm. Davis slipped it into his pocket and followed the manager out.


    The manager walked ahead, trying to appearposed, but Davis caught his eyes flicking toward every door they passed. When they walked by what was supposed to be the fittings room, the man¡¯s gaze lingered just a second too long.


    Davis didn¡¯t react. He kept his expression cool and indifferent, observing without revealing anything.


    As they turned a corner toward another hall, the manager took a steadying breath.


    "Sir, our surveince room is in the secluded part of this building and a bit far. I hope you will understand," he exined.


    "It¡¯s no problem, as long as I can check on it." He smirked, his gaze cold and detached.


    The manager nodded and quickened his pace, visibly eager to get it over with.


    Davis followed, calm and precise but couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that he is being plotted against.


    But once he was certain of their direction they are headed, he stopped in his tracks. He would be a fool to be schemed against by manager.


    "Are you sure," he said, voice low andced with steel, "you want to y this game with me?"


    Hearing his statement, the manager shivered lightly. His heart thumped wildly but then this is a task he must finish.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 315: He isn’t my match...

    <h4>Chapter 315: He isn¡¯t my match...</h4>


    The manager nced at Davis and took a deep breath, meeting his gaze head-on.


    "I¡¯m not ying any games," he muttered.


    "Alright then," Davis said coolly. "What happened to the Ang Wear fitting room?"


    The manager stared at him a tinge of irritation flickering in his eyes. "Does my job include looking after some bunch of clothes?" he asked back.


    "Davis nodded slightly. "I see. But tell me... do you have any idea what the consequences of sabotaging that function are?"


    "Function? Sabotage? It¡¯s not my business. I only manage this hotel and nothing more," he retorted.


    free we\bnove(l)


    Davis looked at him calmly for a while, he carefully analyzed the young man¡¯s countenance. A cold smirk curling up his lips as he noticed the manager¡¯s subtle aversion to the matter.


    "Alright, I¡¯ve changed my mind," Davis snapped.


    The managers head snapped towards him, his brow furrowed. "Changed mind? Aren¡¯t we going to the surveince room?"He asked, visibly confused.


    He couldn¡¯t read Davis. There was something unnerving about his sudden shift, as though a different kind of game had just begun.


    The manager studied him for a while, his clenched fists slowly rxing though he couldn¡¯t identify the medicine Davis sold in his gourd.


    But it¡¯s all for the good. At least he wouldn¡¯t have to be taking a further risk.


    Taking a deep breath, he gave a curt nod. "Let¡¯s go back, then. He said with a forced smirk.


    You lead the way," Davis replied and followed behind.


    As they reached the hallway to his suite, the manager¡¯s mind spun with possibilities. Why had Davis pulled back? What was he nning?


    Davis¡¯s lips curled into a cold smirk as he quietly observed his furrowing countenance.


    As they arrived at the door, Davis stepped forward beside him and gently patted the manager¡¯s back.


    "I¡¯ll contact youter," he said coldly, pushing open the door and disappearing inside.


    The door clicked shut.


    Inside, Davis turned to Ethan. "Are we connected?"


    Ethan gave a nod. Davis returned to his seat, picked up hisptop, and tapped the screen. It lit up instantly.


    "Get some men. I want them stationed on the floor below ours for a proper investigation carried out ," Davis ordered.


    "The floor below?" Ethan asked, surprised.


    "Yes." Davis inhaled deeply, eyes narrowed in thought. "From the start, I had a hunch they might move it there. It¡¯s easier to transport things out of the hotel from that level."


    He pointed at the screen. "Our entire floor is booked. If they had moved it upward, we would¡¯ve likely intercepted them at the first point. But moving it downward? That¡¯s smarter."


    Ethan listened intently as Davis continued.


    "Also, did you notice the mess in the fitting room? The disarray suggested a hurried operation. While I walked with the manager, I saw arge dent at the end of the hallway¡ªpaint scraped off. That route was likely used."


    He tapped a file on the screen.


    "The building schematics show that the surveince room is on the second floor. So why did he lead me elsewhere?"


    "Ethan¡¯s eyes widened slightly. "You think he¡¯s involved?"


    "He is," Davis said. "But I¡¯m not sure about Frank yet. I need more time."


    Without wasting time, Ethan called a trusted security member and ryed all the details of the investigation.


    ~Outside~


    After Davis went into his suite, the manager stood still outside Davis¡¯s suite, he took a deep breath, his gaze lingering on the closed door for a while, his chest tightening with unease. He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Davis¡¯s actions weren¡¯t right.


    His mind churned with thoughts and a possible worst-case scenario.


    Something wasn¡¯t right.


    "Did he find out?"


    "What is he nning to do?"


    "No, my cover can¡¯t be blown. I¡¯m not ready to lose my job nor my family."


    He couldn¡¯t afford exposure. Not now.


    Taking out his phone, he quickly dialed out. "Miss, I think there¡¯s a problem."


    "If there is a problem, then you solve it. That¡¯s why you are the manager,"A cold, sarcastic voice filtered over, freezing him to the spot.


    free\NovelFire.c o(m)


    "I know. I had done all you requested, but another person has stepped into the picture," he exined, his frustration boiling over.


    "Who was that?" thedy asked, her voice strained with tension, a deep sense of dread spilling through her voice.


    "Allen. Davis."


    The other end of the phone fell into a heavy silence, and The seconds stretched unnaturally long, while the manager was waiting for a response, the beeping sound of the phone echoed in his ears as the call ended.


    Quietly, he pulled the phone away from his ear, staring at the phone, he blinked in confusion. This was far from his expectations.


    That wasn¡¯t the response he expected. If anything, it made his anxiety worse.


    He couldn¡¯t help but imagine what the situation might be turning into.


    ~Inside the room~


    Davis and Ethan exchanged nces as they listened to the conversation ying from the hidden device Davis had slipped into the manager¡¯s pocket during that casual pat on the back.


    The manager, unaware of his conversation already recorded, paced the hallway anxiously, his fist clenching by the side.


    From theptop screen, they listened to his anxious step, as they drew one conclusion: he is clearly disturbed.


    When Davis was nning on implementing his set n. The manager dialed another number. "When are you nning on moving these items?"


    "You contact Miss for every detail of the work."


    "She isn¡¯t saying anything, and at the moment, I can¡¯t guarantee a safe execution of the n."


    "If it isn¡¯t guaranteed, then you have yourself to me."


    The reply was so curt, so final, that the manager looked like the walls were closing in on him. His shoulders slumped. His eyes darted toward the hallway, then to his phone.


    He was losing control and he knew it. Pressing the tightness of his brows, he dialed the number again. It was picked after a few rings.


    He was losing control, and he knew it. Pressing the tightness of his brows, he dialed the number again. It was picked after a few rings.


    "What is the problem?" the voice asked again.


    "Miss, aren¡¯t you..." he began.


    "The n continues... I¡¯ve already dispatched someone to help you handle the moving. I don¡¯t want any mistakes.


    "Ang¡¯s Wear show must be wrecked. Davis is just a pauper trying to reim the Allen Group. At the moment..." she paused slightly, "he isn¡¯t my match."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 316: What can they do to their matriarch?

    <h4>Chapter 316: What can they do to their matriarch?</h4>


    Jessica ended the shareholders¡¯ meeting peacefully without a single hitch.


    After announcing the close of the meeting, a few of Davis¡¯s minor supporters approached her. Their eyes glimmered with respect and admiration as they quietly introduced themselves, one after the other, offering nods of goodwill before leaving the room.


    With the meeting adjourned, Jessica exited the conference hall, carrying a recall guide Davis had given her. She headed to the president¡¯s office. Two guards followed at a respectful distance¡ªnot too close to cause difort, but not too far to hinder in case of an emergency.


    At the president¡¯s office, she gave the door a gentle push. It creaked open, the guards halting just outside the threshold.


    Jessica stepped in and closed the door behind her with a soft click. Her eyes swept across the room, taking in the distinct arrangement and decoration of the office. Everything felt familiar.


    She could still spot the traces of Davis¡¯s preferences in the decor¡ªthe color palette, the particr arrangement of the sofa, the vases of fresh flowers. The floor-to-ceiling windows offered a breathtaking, panoramic view of the cityscape, the towering buildings igniting that strange indescribable feeling of being at the top.


    "It seems Desmond hasn¡¯t made any changes to the decor," she sighed, a hint of nostalgiaced in her tone.


    Taking a few steps forward, she drifted towards the bookshelf lining the left wing of the office. Her fingers trailed along the spines of neatly arranged volumes. A faint smile tugged at the corners of her lips.


    Her eyes soon found the desk, its surface cluttered with a few folders. She quietly flipped through the files. "Nothing much," she murmured, brows furrowed.


    Still, that feeling of an unsettling sense of dread tugged at her heartstrings. It reminded her of the same tension she had felt earlier during the meeting, when she had briefly stepped out to call Davis and check in on the situation.


    And with his response, she had schooled herself to stay calm. Maybe she was just worried for nothing.


    Now, standing alone in the office, that nagging feeling creeping over her again is stronger. She took a deep breath and walked behind the table.


    Settling into the CEO¡¯s seat, she closed her eyes and tried to center herself. She slowly swirled the chair, letting the momentum carry her around, her head beginning to throb lightly. She pressed her fingers to her temples.


    Then a faint murmur of a scuffle in front of the office caught her attention. Listening to the voice, her lips curled into a smile.


    "Quite impatient," she sighed.


    After a brief moment, the scuffle paused as one of the guards stepped into the office. "Madam, Vera Louis seeks to see you," he reported.


    "Let her in," she chimed.


    "Will you be okay by yourself?" he asked further.


    Though they had been assigned to stay with her, like their boss, she didn¡¯t like having guards all over her.


    "Sure," she answered.


    Who was Vera to unsettle her anyway? Jessica had never truly seen her as a threat. A woman too timid to fight for what she wanted when it mattered most did not deserve her attention now.


    The guard nodded and stepped out.


    She continued swirling the seat around. The door was pushed open and, with a soft click, it closed. She paused her actions, her back still to the door. Her fists clenched and unclenched rhythmically. She kept calm, letting the person walk closer.


    The soft padded footsteps walked over to the table and paused. Without turning around, she sighed, "What exactly do you want?" Jessica asked icily.


    Vera stood behind her, fists tight by her sides, chest rising with fury. She scanned Jessica¡¯szy, unconcerned posture and recalled theposed aura she had radiated earlier during the shareholders¡¯ meeting.


    "He must really love you dearly if he went all out for you," Vera scoffed, bitterness seeping from every syble.


    "Of course," Jessica responded, not missing a beat. She spun the chair around, locking eyes with Vera. "Otherwise, what do you think?"


    "Are you truly not handing the shares back to him? You do know that they¡¯re the Allen family¡¯s lifeline," Vera pressed, her eyes glinting with unknown light and her voice trembling slightly with restrained emotion.


    Jessica took a long breath, her lips forming a slow, amused arc. "Who returns shares that were given as betrothal gifts? Don¡¯t you understand the logic behind ¡¯betrothal¡¯?"


    Vera took a deep breath, her gaze turning icy, her aura imposing as she leaned forward, cing a hand on the table.


    Noting her countenance, Jessica slowly stood up, adapting the same posture as they stared at each other.


    "Jessica, aren¡¯t you getting ahead of yourself?" Vera said with a sharine smile, her toneced with warning.


    "Vera, it isn¡¯t in your ce to question me," Jessica said coolly. Her voice dropped several degrees lower with threatsced in her words. "And be careful. You wouldn¡¯t want to lose the vice-presidential seat of the Louis family... with a slow smirk "... unless you¡¯d prefer to be cast back into the street, just like you were picked from."


    Vera¡¯s face turned crimson. Her hands curled into fists, and her breath came in short bursts. "Jessica Brown!"


    "Wrong," Jessica corrected her, her expression calm but sharp. "Jessica Allen."


    "Do you think the Allen family will ept a country girl like you?" Vera smirked.


    She didn¡¯t believe she couldn¡¯t rustle thisdy and possibly test her limits.


    Jessica arched an eyebrow. "Are you referring to the second branch?" She leaned in, voice like ice. "They never had a choice. And besides, what can they do to their matriarch?"Jessica taunted.


    She truly wished she could peer into Vera¡¯s mind¡ªto understand how a woman who had shown asional signs of wisdom could descend so quickly into petty arrogance. Jessica had almost respected her once. Almost.


    "The second branch," she said, more to herself than anyone, "are just leeches living off what the first branch fought for."


    Vera bit her tongue. The fury inside her threatened to explode. She hated Jessica¡¯s calm. Her smugposure. Her unshakable confidence.


    She really wished to see how high and far Jessica could fly in the Allen family, which was filled with schemes and thorns.


    As if hearing her very thoughts, Jessica stepped closer. "Vera," she said, voice low andmanding, "in the Allen family, and anywhere else, I will soar higher than you can imagine."


    She held her gaze.


    "Don¡¯t press my wrong button."


    The temperature in the room seemed to drop several degrees.


    Jessica gently patted Vera¡¯s shoulder nonchntly and stepped away. "Now, if you¡¯ll excuse me, I need to find my husband." Her voice was yful. "Perhaps you could go see Aaron."


    Without another word, she collected her clutch and the file folders, then walked out of the office. The door closed with a definitive click.


    Vera stood alone, her fists trembling. She took one final nce at the office and bit back a scream.


    "Davis... after everything, you¡¯ll be the president, and I¡¯ll be the vice president," she whispered. "There¡¯s still some chance."


    She spun on her heel and exited the office, fury burning behind her eyes.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 317: Spicing things up.

    <h4>Chapter 317: Spicing things up.</h4>


    Jessica stepped out of the president¡¯s office, her heels echoing on the polished floors. She nodded once to the guards who straightened at her appearance waiting for her instructions.


    With a calm,posed air that masked the storm brewing inside her, she nced briefly at her wristwatch and spoke.


    "Let¡¯s go home. The time for the fashion show is just in an hour and a few minutes," she said.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that, by the end of the day, she would have spent a good amount of time in the Allen Group before heading over to the hotel.


    Though, It hadn¡¯t been her intention to linger so long at the Allen Group, but thest-minute meetings and a few surprise interjections from board members seeking final rifications, time had slipped by like water through her fingers.


    Taking a deep breath to calm her fraying nerves, she stepped forward to leave. With her checklist simple but essential, she made a few decisions:


    Call Davis and ascertain the situation on his end, return home to prepare and like he promised¡ªhe would attend with her.


    As they stepped into the elevator, her nose twitched slightly at the sterile scent of the elevator due to her high sensitivity to smell since her pregnancy.


    Slowly, the door closed and the familiar hum of the elevator as it descended whined in her ears. Jessica dialed Richard¡¯s number. He picked up on the first ring.


    "Hello, Jess," his voice filtered through with a calm that reassured her.


    Jessica paused briefly, her mind parsing the nuances in his tone; steady and unbothered. That meant no issues, no emergencies. Good.


    "Just exited from a meeting. I¡¯ll go home and get ready. I believe I¡¯ll arrive in time to witness the red carpet," she exined calmly.


    Richard acknowledged her ns, and after they exchanged a few updates before she ended the call just as the elevator dinged.


    Calmly, she stepped out, sliding on her ck sunssesrge enough to cover every inch of her eyes, yet stylish enough to give her a badass image that left the staff murmuring in awe and astonishment.


    "Wahoo! She is beautiful."


    "Don¡¯t just look, that is yourdy boss."


    "Lady Boss?"


    "Sure, she¡¯s Davis Allen¡¯s wife."


    Thement sparked curiosity.


    "You can¡¯t be serious. How did he manage to marry someone like her?"


    "He might be handsome, but a man in a wheelchair... It has its limitations."


    "Does that include marrying a beautiful wife?" another asked.


    "Not really...just kinda of..."she muttered searching for the best phrase to fit in.


    Another snorted. "So beauty is only for the able-bodied now?"


    Another shrugged. "I guess you shouldn¡¯t talk too much and focus on your job so you won¡¯t lose it."


    "Then how do you exin Louis¡¯s daughter leaving him?"


    "Maybe she has eyes for worth, not appearance," someone quipped.


    Then take it as an indication that she is blind in her choice of worth," ady smirked, and they giggled.


    "One of them pulled out her phone and discreetly took a picture of Jessica from behind, her wavy hair fluttering in the wind.


    "Wahoo, so beautiful. Like a mermaid," shemented.


    "Just pray you aren¡¯t caught, otherwise I¡¯ll definitely light a candlelight vigil for you."


    "I¡¯m so smart, I can¡¯t be caught," she snickered with a wide grin stered on her face.


    Suddenly, Jessica paused in her step and turned back, her gaze settling on the youngdy. The click of her heel was the only sound for a moment.


    Her gaze, hidden behind dark lenses, locked onto the girl who froze as she noticed her gaze on her, her breath caught in her throat.


    Jessica took a few steps forward. The youngdy hastily dropped the phone, trying to appear innocent.


    Jessica tilted her head, amused. "Not so smart," she said coolly and walked away.


    The youngdy blinked, astonished.


    "Did she just speak to me?" she asked her colleague, who was equally stunned.


    They hadn¡¯t expected her to hear them from that distance with all the murmuring.


    "She did," her colleague muttered, eyes wide. "I hope you learn your lesson."


    Another stared at them for a while "I guess she said you¡¯re not so smart," she murmured.


    Ignoring whatever was said, the youngdy patted her chest, thanking the heavens she wasn¡¯t sent packing for offending her.


    Ignoring the rising murmurs, Jessica continued through the lobby.


    The soft hum of the revolving door echoed as she stepped out into the warm day light.


    One of the guards from another car approached and opened the door for her. That¡¯s when she noticed it¡ªnot just two, but a full team of guards stationed around her.


    Her mouth twitched, her head throbbing at his action.


    Davis.


    Stopping in her tracks, she dialed his number, and he picked up on the first ring.


    ""Babe, can we talk in a few minutes?" he asked, voice calm.


    "Call off the guards around me," she said without preamble.


    A pause.


    From his voice, she could almost see him reclining, a half-smile ying at his lips.


    "Baby, they won¡¯t disturb your life. Things aren¡¯t simple right now, and we can¡¯t take chances. Okay?"


    She remained silent.


    His voice grew softer, more coaxing.


    "Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t invade your space. I already instructed them."Davis concluded.


    Jessica sighed. She didn¡¯t expect so many of her rules to be broken, bit by bit.


    Jessica exhaled and ended the call. She climbed into the car as it pulled away from the Allen Group, a few other vehicles falling in line keeping her in the middle.


    The car sped through the highway. Her gaze lingered outside the window, taking in the sight of the city¡¯s tall buildings, the bustling traffic, and the many people toiling hard to make ends meet. She sighed.


    A wave of nostalgia for the countryside washed over her as she recalled its natural beauty: the rich horizon of tall trees, birds singing among the branches, clear and calm streams, wide gardens of green vegetation, and the fresh, undiluted fragrance of air.


    A total contrast to the fast-paced, scheming, and plotting life of the city.


    "It seems I need to visit my grandmother in the countryside," she mused. "It¡¯s been a long time since Ist visited." She took a deep breath and closed her eyes.


    ~Elsewhere~


    A penthouse stood tall, its floor-to-ceiling windows stretching across the vast open space, offering a breathtaking view of the city skyline.


    The soft, lush grass glistened under the rays of sunlight. Tricia sat on a couch, her back arched in elegance, legs crossed like a queen holding court.


    The slit of her red gown fluttered slightly from the breeze blowing through the open balcony doors. Her hair was pinned up in a messy ponytail, strands falling like whispers.


    In one hand, a half-filled ss of deep red wine shimmered like blood, and in the other, her phone, as she gazed into space¡ªher lips curled in a cold smirk.


    Recalling the name of the man just mentioned over the phone, her fist tightened around the ss, nearly shattering it in her grip.


    "Davis. Oh, Davis," she sighed.


    "You still want to protect her at this moment? Yet you¡¯ve treated me like trash. Years of friendship, years of silently loving you, waiting for the right time..." she muttered bitterly, eyes glistening with unshed tears. "Yet you have her shoved in my face."


    She took a deep breath and wiped away the stinging tears.


    "I¡¯ll let her taste what it means to lose¡ªand be destroyed," she smirked.


    Lifting the ss, she swirled its contents slowly and sensually, her eyes narrowing.


    "I¡¯ll settle the ounts with youter," she nodded lightly.


    "Besides, you¡¯ve already taken everything I had and tossed it to a dog¡ªa piece of trash not worthy of the Watts family name."


    Sheughed hysterically.


    "What a happy world it would be when she finds you in another woman¡¯s arms?"


    Shaking her head defiantly, she corrected herself.


    "That¡¯s wrong. I wouldn¡¯t bear seeing him in another¡¯s arms. I think it would be more fun seeing her suffer."


    She smiled brightly as she stood and walked over to the tall windows overlooking the skylight.


    Dialing out, she spoke smoothly,


    "While you¡¯re on it, arrange some escorts... I think two should be good." And with a click, she ended the call.


    A slow apuse sounded behind her. She turned around slowly.


    "T, I hope you¡¯re not nning on disrupting my ns. I¡¯ve always dreamed of making this happen."


    A blonde, elegantdy with an oval face that could easily be tagged as a baby face spoke.


    "Sonia, am I that foolish? I¡¯m just helping you... spicing things up." She clicked her fingers with a mischievous gleam in her eyes.


    Gracefully, she walked around the lounge, her imagination running wild.


    Sonia sighed as she sat down on a couch. Pouring herself a drink, she took a sip and set the ss down.


    "I was wondering... setting her up for giarism¡ªwouldn¡¯t that be better?"

 Chapter 318: What audacity?

    <h4>Chapter 318: What audacity?</h4>


    Tricia Watts paused in her footsteps, her gaze settling on her friend for a while. Her arms crossed over her chest, one index finger tapping her cheek in contemtion.


    "giarism...?" she murmured.


    "Then her eyes narrowed coldly, glinting with a dangerous curiosity. "And what do you stand to gain if you seed?"


    into the plush couch, casually swirling the wine in her ss. Her legs were elegantly crossed, eyes narrowing in thought and the light in her eyes darkened with calction.


    "Well..." she said slowly, a cold smirk curling up her lips, "I stand to gain so many things."


    Tricia¡¯s lips tightened slightly as she watched Sonia. That smirk, arrogant and unbothered spoke volumes. She gave a small shake of her head.


    She and Sonia had always been good friends¡ªthough in separate countries, their friendship had sparked the first time they boarded the same ne. Tricia was returning to Noveria after a business trip, and Sonia was heading there for a summit.


    They had been seated side by side in first ss, and with introductions out of the way, their mutual admiration quickly grew¡ªthe blending of two elegantdies.


    Both exuded ss andpetence¡ªTricia, the poised heiress of Watts Group, and Sonia, the sharp, ambitious owner of Deluxe Wears and the proposed heiress of Zak Group. It was a friendship born of status and shared ambition.


    Since then, they had be the best of friends, several business dealings in between and close alliance with each other.


    Taking a look at the reason why she had arrived in country Y, Tricia felt her resolve hardening. Davis and Jessica must pay for all the insults and pain she had suffered.


    To exert her revenge she had set herunch on the same day as Davis but surprisingly Lady Bright had stepped in to change her game...


    The result hade in ways she never expected..


    On the night of thatunch, She had made every effort to poach Lady Bright to her side but she had snubbed her and treated her like trash.


    "What audacity!" She fumed.


    Tricia had been on tenterhooks with the situations surrounding thepany and the future of thepany hanging by a thread as her investors pulled out..


    Still trying to process it all, Tricia found herself even more rattled that the situation was thanks to Davis¡¯s interference.


    Her fury snapped. But even in her anger, she knew she couldn¡¯t let Watts Group fall.


    Yet what enraged her more was Daniel¡¯s betrayal. Instead of reconciling with J&D Globals on her behalf, he had sold the group¡¯s leadership to them.


    Surprisingly when she was hoping to recover from the bad news then came the final insult.


    Daniel Watts, an illegitimate son not worthy of the Watts name took over the management of thepany¡ªan approval granted by the patriarch in the directive of J&D GLOBALS (Davis and Jessica).


    While she, the recognized president, was demoted to Chief Operating Officer,


    She hadughed bitterly at the irony.


    But she wasn¡¯t going to go down without a fight.


    Determined, she visited Country Y for the annual, epoch-making Angels Wears showcase. But digging deeper into the event details, she was hit with another shock¡ªJessica wasn¡¯t just the lead designer of Angels Wears; she was its CEO.


    That was it, the insultplete. She can¡¯t help marveling. With all honesty, Jessica¡¯s audacity left her reeling.


    But this isn¡¯t as shocking as the revtion she got, a truth she still dared not believe. Jessica was Lady Bright¡ªand also Davis¡¯s wife, this truth struck her like a p in the face, it tasted so bitter in her mouth.


    She could still recall vividly how her eyes had widened with disbelief, her breath stumped that they came in gasps and her clenched. Even at this moment, she couldn¡¯t suppress the rage boiling inside her.


    "How do I let go of the people that stepped on me?


    "Made me lose my right?"


    "Pushed me down the cliff.. impossible"


    At that moment, Tricia made up her mind: she would y this game to the end. Jessica would be pulled down from her high horse.


    Sonia chuckled after a moment. "I stand to gain... so many things." Her voice snapped Tricia out of her daze and she noticed for the first time that her hands were clenched tightly.


    Tricia hurried over to the couch and sat beside her, locking eyes with her.


    "Can you be specific?" she pressed.


    "For so long, we¡¯ve been inpetitive positions. Despite booking the top designers and spending heavily on marketing, she always managed to sneak her brand into the top charts..." Sonia muttered venomously.


    Her fists clenched tightly. "But with giarism, don¡¯t you think her glorious name will roll in the mud? And the result?" She nced at Tricia, her lips curling again.


    "Deluxe Wears soars higher," they said in unison, raising their sses for a toast.


    "I¡¯m sure that¡¯ll give you the breathing space you need... and sales will definitely rise," Tricia smirked.


    "So, does that mean the theft from the hotel will be used as your design materials?"


    "To some extent. But before the goods were taken, I had an insider."


    Tricia raised a brow. "Who?"


    Sonia burst intoughter, thoughts shing through her mind.


    "Ap dog."


    Tricia¡¯s brows furrowed,ced with contemtion and astonishment.


    "Ap dog¡ªas in the one I¡¯m thinking of?"


    "Exactly, baby. He wants a CEO girlfriend? Why not make him pay the price?" she smirked.


    Together, they fell into another bout ofughter.


    Sonia, recalling the scene of the young man epting the task¡ªto send over ssified information and assist the hotel manager in moving the stolen goods¡ªcouldn¡¯t suppress her amusement.


    She wondered how a man who couldn¡¯t even think straight with his own head thought he was worthy of her.


    "Does he really think that, after the investigation points to him, he¡¯ll still keep his job? Or that she ¡ªSonia¡ªwould employ him? When in truth, he¡¯s the kind that would probably sell out to another richdy just as easily."


    She shook her head lightly and took a calm sip of her wine before setting the ss down. Her gaze turned colder as she stood up.


    "T, the show begins in just an hour. Care to join me at the hotel? I have to walk the red carpet¡ªas the CEO of Deluxe Wears."


    "Sure. I¡¯ll be your plus one," Tricia snickered. Taking onest gulp from her ss, she set it down and followed suit.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 319: A plan that almost succeed...

    <h4>Chapter 319: A n that almost seed...</h4>


    In the suite, with only the hum of the air conditioner to break the silence, Davis sat motionless, his gaze locked onto theptop screen. The glow of the disy painted sharp shadows on his face, entuating the tight clench of his jaw. He hit the rey.


    The audio crackled before a voice came through again¡ªconfident, calcted, and sinister. A woman. Her tone was crisp,ced with arrogance, and each word echoed with the chilling calm of someone who knew she was in control.


    This confirms his suspicion, someone was trying to sabotage the fashion show, and the heist wasn¡¯t random, rather was well thought out but then Lady Bright¡¯s true identity had always remained hidden. What went wrong? He mused.


    Davis¡¯s fists clenched so tightly his knuckles paled, veins bulging under his skin. His chest rose and fell, but slowly and dangerously just like a storm held on the edge of release. His eyes darkened with every word as he tried to piece together the voice.


    He reyed the voice in his head, analyzing the ent, the phrasing, the pauses. She was overconfident. Probably someone with a grudge. But how deep did this n run? And who was she?


    He hit y again, isting the parts where her voice dipped and slurred, where she paused mid-sentence.


    Behind him, Ethan ended a call and returned to his seat, eyes trained on Davis. "Security¡¯s been arranged as per your orders. Guards have been stationed at all the primary exits. I¡¯ve also locked down the surveince feeds."


    Davis nodded slightly, but his gaze remained fixed. Then, almost as an afterthought, he asked, "Do you think the voice sounds familiar?"


    Ethan frowned, pondering. "Hard to tell. She¡¯s clearly disguising her tone."


    He leaned forward and paused the audio, running it back once more, this time slowing the yback. "There¡¯s something in her voice," he murmured. "An ent. No... a slur. Like she¡¯s masking something."


    Ethan stared at him for a while, trying to recall the voice. Noting his pause, Davis stretched out his hand again and reyed the recorded conversation, this time the tone was slower, elongated¡ªhe had modified the speed.


    They both listened with rapt attention and in silence, every syble hanging in the air like a knife..


    As the voice paused mid-sentence, Davis¡¯s eyes widened with recognition, his breath hitched as a particr figure shed through his mind.


    Like a mist clearing away, he noticed her characteristic attitude of slurring words


    That slur... that tone...


    His mind conjured an image, unbidden. A familiar face twisted in a smirk, leaningzily against a car, spitting words like venom without raising her voice.


    "Tricia Watts," Davis growled through gritted teeth.


    Hearing him mention the name, Ethan snapped his gaze to meet his, confusion riddled his face as he analyzed the meaning.


    "What? But¡ªTricia? You mean...?"


    Davis didn¡¯t reply. His eyes narrowed instead, burning holes into the screen. Silence settled between them, thick and taut.


    Sensing he wouldn¡¯t get an immediate exnation, "I¡¯ll check on the tracker ced on the manager," he muttered.


    With a few swift keystrokes, the screen lit up with a blinking red dot.


    "There," Ethan pointed. "He¡¯s moving."


    Yet Davis took a deep breath, his voiceing out cold and decisive. "Follow up and monitor his next move."


    Ethan swiftly shared the information that appeared on the screen with Davis.


    A call came in on Davis¡¯s phone. He answered, voice clipped. "Yes?"


    A voice filtered over "Sir, the manager came downstairs, seemingly for a spot check. But his movements seem suspicious¡ªhe keeps ncing around the halls."


    "Follow him discreetly," Davis instructed. "Discover where the materials are stored and then hold him down."


    ~Down stairs~


    In the hotel¡¯s dim hallway, the manager moved like a man walking a tightrope¡ªeyes darting from one corner to another, posture rigid. His fingers twitched at his sides. Sweat pearled at his temples.


    Every step he took seemed burdened with uncertainty. Then, from behind a column, a figure stepped out. Slim, sharply dressed in ck. They exchanged a nod before the manager approached.


    "What are her instructions?" the manager whispered, barely moving his lips.


    The young man didn¡¯t flinch. "Everything is set. We move everything now."


    "Now?" The manager¡¯s eyes widened. Panic red in his chest. "You expect me to move those boxes now? In this light?"


    "Unless," the young man¡¯s voice dropped to a deadly whisper, "you want to blow your cover?"


    The manager¡¯s throat bobbed with a hard swallow. His job... his life... it was already hanging by a thread. And now this?


    He remembered Davis canceling his visit to the surveince room. Was that a coincidence¡ªor a trap? The thought coiled in his gut like a serpent.


    "It¡¯s not that I want to blow my cover," he said nervously, casting another look around the corridor. "But the timing¡ªit¡¯s wrong. Too much risk."


    The other man didn¡¯t answer. He merely gave a cold look that said all he needed to. There would be no excuses.


    Suddenly the hallway felt colder. The manager couldn¡¯t shake the gnawing sensation that someone¡ªsomething¡ªwas watching. A creeping dread wed at his spine, but no matter how much he looked around, there was no one in sight.


    "I feel..." he trailed off, shaking his head. "Never mind. Let¡¯s do it."


    He squared his shoulders, forcing a facade of calm, and with long strides, led the way down the hall. They arrived at a concealed door. A simple twist of the handle. A soft click. The door creaked open.


    Inside were stacked boxes¡ªsealed, unsealed, marked with logos of luxury. The materials.


    Together, they began the transfer, lifting and moving them toward the exit staircase, steps quiet but tense. The walls felt like they were closing in. Neither spoke. Every footstep was a silent countdown.


    Then¡ª


    From the shadows near the staircase, figures emerged.


    They moved in unison¡ªdark-clothed, broad-shouldered, professional.


    The manager froze, his eyes locking onto unfamiliar faces.


    His breath hitched. He just hoped this to be an illusion.


    The box slipped from his hands and thudded to the ground, its lid cracking open to reveal silks and rhinestones glittering under the dim lights.


    "Don¡¯t move," came a calm but firm voice. One of Davis¡¯s men stepped forward, gun drawn but low. "Hands where I can see them."


    The young man with him made a sudden move, but before he could react, a second guard pinned him down with a swift, practiced grip.


    The manager backed into the wall, shaking. "I¡ªI didn¡¯t know... I mean, I¡ª"


    "No excuses," the agent interrupted, slipping handcuffs from his belt. "You¡¯ll exin everything to Mr. Allen directly."


    As they secured the two men, the hallway buzzed again. Davis arrived secondster, his eyes sharp, dark and colder than ice.


    He surveyed the scene, then walked over to the opened box. His hand brushed against the shimmering fabric inside, and his jaw clenched.


    Turning slowly, he faced the manager. "So this is how you run this hotel? On schemes?"


    The manager trembled. "I... I was forced. And was threatened¡ª"


    Davis raised a hand. Silence.


    "Save it."


    With a sharp gesture, he signaled Ethan. "Get the full list of anyone he contacted. Cross-check the surveince gaps over thest seventy-two hours."


    Then to the guards: "Take them to the secure room. Nomunication, no visitors. It will be handled after the event."


    As they were led away, Davis lingered. His eyes scanned the empty hallway, the fallen box, the wide open door housing the remaining essories and couldn¡¯t help shivering at a n that almost seeded.


    Almost.


    He exhaled slowly.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 320: Can we now get you ready?

    <h4>Chapter 320: Can we now get you ready?</h4>


    Jessica¡¯s car glided slowly through the expansive gates of the Davis¡¯s home. The gates had barely finished swinging open as it reacted instantly to the recognition of the car¡¯s insignia and other security escorts rolled up behind, tailing at a safe distance.


    As the vehicle pulled to a smooth stop in the curved driveway, a uniformed guard briskly approached and opened the back door.


    With a graceful nod of appreciation, Jessica stepped out elegantly, her heels clicking softly against the marble driveway.


    She paused briefly, her hand instinctively resting on her baby bump as she noticed its movement; a tender gesture that had be second nature.


    The sun filtered through the trees, casting warm speckles of light onto the pristine white stones of the estate¡¯s front yard.


    Deborah, standing by the door in a neatly pressed apron, beamed as she watched Jessica approach. Her face adorned with a warm, weing smile, a warmth that could melt the thickest tension.


    "You¡¯ve worked so hard," Deborah said affectionately, wrapping Jessica in a gentle embrace as she slowly patted her back.


    That embrace offered Jessica the sce of a mother figure that had long gone. She took a deep breath and stepped back casting a nce at her apron. She raised a brow "In the kitchen?"


    Deborah gave a curt nod as she took the long coat and file folder from her hands and began leading her into the house.


    Jessica returned the smile warmly as she followed her into the house, exhaustion lingering in her gaze but just as quickly, her nose twitched slightly, catching a familiar aroma in the air¡ªthe unmistakable scent of smoked fish, palm oil, and local spices simmering in harmony.


    A loud growl erupted from her stomach, shocking her into a moment of sheepishness and a surprising hunger she hadn¡¯t noticed until that moment.


    Jessica¡¯s cheeks reddened immediately in embarrassment at the audible rumble, prompting Deborah tough¡ªa deep, hearteningugh, full of maternal fondness.


    "Must be starving," Deborah teased. "Come on. Let me get you something to cushion your stomach."


    She steered Jessica gently to the dining room, her steps light and brisk as she returned to the kitchen.


    Momentster, Deborah returned from the kitchen bncing a tray with care and precision, like a seasoned waitress presenting a royal meal.


    Another maid followed carrying a bowl of water for her to wash her hands after the day.


    On the tray were portions of carefully selected traditional dishes¡ª<i>abacha and ugba, ji agw?ro agw?, ukwa</i>, and a delicate te of <i>nkwobi</i> as an aside. To top it off, a bowl of colorful fresh fruit sd acted as a sweet contrast, all presented in separate crystal bowls delicately ted in small quantities, giving Jessica the opportunity to sample all the dishes.


    Jessica stared at the tray, her breath catching in her throat at the sight. The presentation alone was enough to pull tears from her eyes. Her shoulders sagged with relief as though the weight of the world had gently slipped off.


    Her chest tightened as emotions swirled dangerously beneath the surface. Her eyes shimmered, tears threatening to surface. She blinked them away with effort, struggling to exin why this act of care of a home-cooked meal could leave her so vulnerable.


    Taking a deep breath, she picked up her spoon with a trembling hand and took a bite. The vors exploded across her tongue, warm and familiar, and a soft smile lit up her lips.


    "Mom... Deborah is really taking good care of me," she whispered softly.


    "You eat up. You¡¯ll probably be having a long dayter," Deborah said kindly before retreating to the kitchen, leaving her in peace.


    Looking at the tray of homemade meals¡ªlight, colorful, and delicious, Jessica felt the tension of the day melt from her shoulders. She closed her eyes briefly, gathering strength for what came next: the long-awaited fashion show.


    She nced at her phone on the table. Only fifty minutes before the Angels wear kicks off the show. So far, no notice of any mishap. She sighed contentedly "All good."


    Taking a deep breath, she decided to go with the flow. But just then, her phone dinged. She paused mid-bite, gently set down her spoon, and picked up the device. A soft smile tugged at her lips as she read Davis¡¯s message:


    "As your fashionunch starts in the next few minutes, may I take this opportunity to wish you a sessful debut... and an excellent position in the world of fashion." Attached was a flower and heart emoji.


    Jessica¡¯s smile deepened. "In a meeting, yet he still found time to message me. So caring," she murmured to herself.


    Her fingers quickly moved over the keyboard:


    "Thanks a lot. And can you pleasee home... like you promised?"


    His response came faster than she expected:


    "Close by."


    The simplicity of his message sent a warmth through her chest. Jessica smiled and set her phone aside, then finished the rest of her meal and rose from the table and made her way upstairs, her heart a little lighter than before.


    Upstairs, the hallway to her bedroom felt unusually still. As she entered, her eyes were immediately drawn to the bed.


    Three beautifully wrapped gift boxes, neatly arranged and ced neatly on the bed. They were of varying sizes, each topped with a ribbon tied to perfection.


    Dropping her clutch onto the bedside table, she moved closer, without thinking her hand gliding over the smooth surface of each box, astonished. She didn¡¯t need to guess what they contained, but one thought pulled at her mind:


    "When did he prepare all this?" she murmured, half to herself, half to the silent room.


    Then another whispered thought teased her lips: "Never thoughtunching a show could feel this special."


    A mischievous grin pulled at her lips. She reached for her phone and typed quickly:


    "Do you think I should beunching fashion shows every day just to get more surprises like this?"


    Without waiting for a response, she began unboxing them.


    Starting with the first, she carefully untied the ribbon and opened the lid.


    Insidey a breathtaking mermaid gown, the fabric cascading like liquid silk and lightly embellished and catching the light, beautifully reflecting the sunlight in dazzling flecks of silver and gold. It shimmered as she lifted it, revealing intricate hand embroidery that covered the bodice like delicate waves.


    Jessica let out a small breath of awe as she gently ran her hand along the fabric. "It must be quite blinding under the stage lights."


    She took a moment to study the craftsmanship. Her breath hitched as she gasped in realization. The gown bore the distinct signature of Lady Evelina, the matriarch of high fashion, a renowned fashion icon and one of the most elusive designers in the world.


    Lady Evelina was not just expensive¡ªshe was one of the most exclusive designers in the industry, never designed on short notice.


    Her calendar was booked months, if not years, in advance.


    To get her to design on short notice? Nearly impossible.


    Andmissioning a dress from her was akin to securing royalty.


    Jessica¡¯s lips parted in disbelief. She had nned and dreamed of wearing a custom Evelina gown for years.


    Her smile widened as the realization settled in¡ªher longtime wish had been fulfilled. And the best part? She hadn¡¯t even asked for it.


    Yet a question quietly whispered in her mind:


    "How did he remember I craved Lady Evelina¡¯s design?"


    Jessica had once mentioned when they were still in the wild that when she became great that she did own a custom Evelina piece as a designer she had known at that time¡ªbut that had been in passing, almost as a joke.


    "What other things did he remember?" She murmured


    She made a mental note to ask Davis once he got home.


    She set the gown aside reverently and moved to the second box. With expectation of another surprise she untied the ribbon and opened the box.


    Inside was a pair of silver kitten-heel slingback¡ªelegant, tasteful, and perfectly suited for a pregnant woman who couldn¡¯t manage the usual sky-high stilettos and the perfect match for the gown.


    "Quite considerate, huh?" She murmured as she studied the design.


    Jessica chuckled, her hand resting gently on her bump. "You¡¯re already limiting my shoe options," she whispered lovingly. "But I guessfort wins today."


    Finally, her gaze settled on thest box¡ªthe smallest.


    Her heart pounded. She could guess what it might be¡ªa piece of jewelry, perhaps, but her heart raced all the same as the thought of what it could be sent excitement bubbling through her veins.


    She felt hesitant, torn between curiosity and a mysterious sense of anticipation.


    Carefully, she untied the ribbon. Her hands trembled slightly as she opened the lid.


    Inside was a stunning tinum ne, delicately crafted and shimmering like stardust.


    She held it up to the light and it sparkled like starlight¡ªsimple, yetmanding.


    Setting the ne carefully on the bed beside the dress and shoes, she stepped into the bathroom for a quick bath. Warm water soothed her nerves, washing away the exhaustion of the day.


    Just as she wrapped herself in a robe and stepped out, a soft knock tapped at the door.


    She didn¡¯t need to ask who it was. Deborah had a very distinct rhythm to her knock. Sure enough, when Jessica opened the door, Deborah stood there with Becky by her side.


    Before she could say a word, Becky enveloped her in a joyful hug.


    "Can we now get you ready?" she asked excitedly.

 Chapter 321: Have a successful launch wife...

    <h4>Chapter 321: Have a sessfulunch wife...</h4>


    Following Becky¡¯s voice, Jessicaughed, the sound light and full of energy as she stepped aside, ushering her into the bedroom and gesturing dramatically toward the gown, shoes, and ne. "They are all ready," she chuckled.


    "I guess the spotlight¡¯s on you tonight," Becky said as she slowly lifted the dress. She gasped. "Wait... Is this a Lady Evelina original?"


    Jessica nodded, smiling. "Apparently, someone went above and beyond."


    "He really went above board. I¡¯m jealous." Becky snickered.


    "You don¡¯t have to be jealous, I guess Alex isn¡¯t short of it."


    "I see you¡¯re quite in the mood... Haven¡¯t seen a CEO attending her own banquet sote," Becky teased.


    Jessica shook her head lightly. "You don¡¯t have to sweat it. Today I¡¯m just one of the guests¡ªa special guest of honour."


    "Well, then, our special guest," Becky said, pping her hands together, "let¡¯s make sure you look every bit the queen you already are and make sure not to disappoint Lady Evelina in unting this dress."


    With the time already ticking, Jessica and Becky moved quickly. Not being a fan of heavy makeup, Jessica had her look kept light and simple, exactly the way she liked it.


    Once through with the makeup, Jessica slipped into the gown and Becky helped with the zipper. Looking at Jessica¡¯s baby bump subtly concealed by the pleated re cascading from her left shoulder down to the right side, Becky nodded in satisfaction.


    Becky stepped back to take a full look. When satisfied, she took Jessica by the arm and guided her toward the mirror to have a good look at herself.


    Do you think I¡¯mcking in any aspect?" Becky asked, a warm smile gleaming on her lips.


    ""Hmm, don¡¯t really think so. You¡¯re still the one and only Miss... per-fec-t," Jessica replied.


    "Of course. Then for my reward, just make me proud and get me new contracts. Can you do that?"


    "Angels Wear¡¯s got you covered, even if you never worked for the rest of the year," Jessica teased.


    "With that kind of assurance, I can move mountains," Becky snickered.


    "I won¡¯t be ashamed with your assurance, I can move the mountains." She snickered.


    Becky nodded as she picked up the footwear on the bed while Jessica sat down, and she helped her to slide on her shoes.


    Satisfied with everything, she took a quick snapshot of her, carefully saving it to her phone, and they both stepped out of the room.


    Jessica and Becky made their way down the stairs, their steps soft and unhurried. Becky whispered, "Just recalled I haven¡¯t walked you down the aisle. I think that should be the next makeup I will carefully prepare... to make you the most dazzling bride."


    "I guess you are forgetting something. We are already an old couple."


    "That doesn¡¯t mean it is not doable." She murmured.


    As they approached thest step of the staircase, Davis stepped out, arge mixed bouquet of orange lilies, driedvender, and baby¡¯s breath carefully and meticulously wrapped in craft paper with an exquisite golden ribbon in his hand as he approached her.


    Seeing him, she paused on thest staircase. Becky, reading the room, quietly slipped away from Jessica¡¯s side and went down the stairs to join the other persons around.


    Jessica¡¯s eyes locked on to Davis. Seeing him in a pristine ck suit, his appearance dashing,manding and effortlessly charming, it was as though he was stepping out of a magazine with everything about him perfect.


    Jessica felt her breath hitch, her heart beating erratically, her eyes slowly tracing every distinct feature of his face. It was as though he was the only one there.


    Davis slowly walked over to her and held out the bouquet to her. "Have a sessfulunch, wife."


    Slowly, her eyes peeled away from his face as it settled on the flowers, her eyes stung with tears threatening to spill just as they reddened. Her hand trembled lightly as she stretched forth her hand to take the flowers into her bosom but not without lifting them to her nose to take in the beautiful scent of the flower¡ªmild and calming.


    "Thank you, husband, for the surprises." Her tears falling.


    Davis stepped forward and helped her down thest step as he pulled her into his warmth. "Can you not smudge the makeup?" He whispered.


    Jessica was forced to take a few calming breaths. "I don¡¯t want to smudge it. But... then, I think this is the bestunch I¡¯ve had in years."


    She couldn¡¯t really express it carefully, but then it was the firstunch she didn¡¯t have to get herself a dress or buy from Richard but got by a family. The firstunch she handled rxing at home just to attend theunch without working all through the night till the end of theunch to make it a sess.


    Then now, a full room ofpanions as she recalled each of the faces and people present. "Things are getting beautiful." She thought.


    Yet, every time she hoped to feel relieved, she couldn¡¯t help the nagging feeling that it might be the calm before the storm.


    "Baby, you don¡¯t have to cry or think too hard about them. Things will definitely get back. And after theunch, let¡¯s think about the wedding proper." He whispered.


    Jessica pulled away from him, her gaze snapping to his face in both shock and surprise.


    Davis stared at her surprised; her reflex reaction had totally left him stumped that thoughts were hard to swirl in his mind.


    "Had she never hoped for that?"


    "Was I too fast?"


    "But she had been denied a proper wedding. Isn¡¯t it right to do it?"


    "Besides, my Davis¡¯ wife shouldn¡¯t have any regret."


    "Are you serious?" Jessica found her voice and asked after the pause.


    Davis raised a brow. "Don¡¯t you deserve it?" he asked.


    Jessica kept mute. Even at this moment, she couldn¡¯t draw that conclusion. She had drawn a few conclusions at the beginning of this marriage, but she had to sit back and rewrite them.


    "Alright, stop asking. Let¡¯s get going. The function should have started by now." Davis said.


    Jessica nodded, a soft smile on her lips. As she took a step back, she noticed the room was filled with friends around.


    Ethan, Be, Becky, Henry, Deborah, Anna and Alex. She didn¡¯t even know when this duo arrived. Staring at Anna for a while, a slight smile coursed her lips.


    She was grateful she had turned out good, not stained by that environment.


    One after another, they stepped forward with gifts that her face couldn¡¯t hide the surprise written all over.


    "Am I really receiving this much gift?" She mused.


    "Thank you very much." She murmured. The gifts were handed to Henry as they all walked towards the exit to head for theunch.


    Deborah handed a series of snack boxes and a thermos to Davis. "She shouldn¡¯t be hungry. Since you might be spending a long time, she shouldn¡¯t eat arbitrarily."


    Davis nodded, his heart grateful at Jessica¡¯s foresight of bringing in a mother figure into their lives.


    Seeing Deborah¡¯s constant nagging, Jessica¡¯s heart warmed. "Can you keep it slow? I am not that fragile."


    "I know. Just in case."

 Chapter 322: Are you planning to sign a contract with Angels wears?

    <h4>Chapter 322: Are you nning to sign a contract with Angels wears?</h4>


    The group stepped out of the living room and boarded their fleet of cars, already waiting with engines purring¡ªthough this time, there was a slight change in the usual boarding arrangement.


    Jessica and Davis had Anna take the front seat, a position usually reserved for Ethan, while Ethan and Be boarded another vehicle. Naturally, Becky joined Alex in a different car.


    As their vehicles slowly pulled away from the Davis residence, a team of security followed closely behind.


    A convoy of sleek, ck, powerful cars cruised through the highway, drawing envious stares from onlookers who wondered where such a prestigious entourage was headed.


    ~Grand Duke Hotels ~


    Arge billboard outside the hotel proudly disyed the Angels Wear advertisement in vivid, rotating colors against elegant backdrops.


    Though Angels Wear hadn¡¯t booked the entire hotel, the opulence of the setup made it seem as if they had. The front entrance had been exquisitely decorated, leaving visitors breathless.


    Sleek ck cars continued to pull up. It looked as though the entire elite and power yers of Country Y were arriving for theunch. In pairs and groups they alight the car.


    Tricia and Sonia had arrived earlier. Their car was parked at a strategic and convenient spot offering a clear view of the entrance and arriving guests and possibly to gauge the sort of dignitaries they are.


    Tricia¡¯s fist clenched tightly on herps as she watched the unfolding scene and her other phone gripped her phone tightly.


    "What the f**k is going on?" she muttered. Everything she was witnessing was far beyond her expectations.


    She kept dialing a number, but each attempt yielded the same mechanical response of the operator: "The number you are calling is out of coverage," followed by the frustrating beep of disconnection.


    Her frustration grew, Tricia felt her blood boiling over but more infuriating was Sonia¡¯s indifference.


    The fact that Sonia had her head buried in her phone and deeply engrossed,pletely unbothered by the situation or even surprised at how smoothly the event was proceeding when by now, chaos should¡¯ve erupted.


    When they should be apologizing to the guest giving one reason or another for the sudden pause.


    Tricia had apanied Sonia on this trip expecting to witness a scandalous copse and Lady Bright¡¯s catastrophic failure.


    "Sonia, don¡¯t you think something is wrong?" She asked, her voice tinged with wariness.


    "What is wrong?" Sonia asked casually. Her gaze never left her phone for a minute as she continuously scrolled through it.


    "Can you look up?" Tricia demanded, her voice nearly breaking with bottled up frustration that she almost screamed at her with anger.


    Noticing the slight edge of her voice, Sonia looked up from her phone meeting her gaze. Her brow furrowed with irritation for her disturbance as she asked, "what is it now?"


    Tricia took a deep breath, trying to calm her nerves. She was nearly at her breaking point, at her limits. Jessica had always been a thorn in her side, a pain in the ass and she ¡ªTricia had made one decision. She must pull it out.


    She must see her fall and only then will she let go.


    "Haven¡¯t you noticed? Everything¡¯s going smoothly. There¡¯s no sign of sabotage. There¡¯s no trace of the young man or the hotel manager. Doesn¡¯t that seem off to you?"


    Sonia shrugged "Maybe they are busy or it might as well be that their phone was off." She muttered, her gaze falling back to her phone.


    Her detached response and action left Tricia dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what could be so serious that got her engrossed in her phone.


    "Sonia,..."she called again, more hesitantly.


    "Yes...what is it?" She asked yet she did not lift her gaze from her phone.


    "Why are you glued to your phone even at this moment?"


    "I am checking the news feed, Davis Allen just released a statement congratting Angels Wear and promising further cooperation with them and their other partners.


    "Meaning?" Tricia asked, her thoughts swirling as she stared at her friend dumbfounded.


    A flurry of questions assaulted her mind:


    "How is this connected to the matter at hand?"


    "Weren¡¯t we here to destroy Angels Wear?"


    "Angels¡¯ wear and Allen Group?"


    Hasn¡¯t she promised to help her sabotage their effort?"


    "Didn¡¯t Sonia say just an hour ago she nned to use Lady Bright of giarism?"


    "Why does it seem like she is now singing a different tune, cheering for the same person we came to ruin ?"


    Tricia couldn¡¯t get it. She couldn¡¯t shake the suspicion.


    "Was Sonia no longer on her side?"


    "Is Sonia no longer ready to help me?"


    "What has changed?"


    "What went wrong?"


    "Bute to think of it? Her actions seem to have been off after she did a brief stop at the Cafe before they came over."


    Tricia tried to piece it together. She searched through her memories for the recollection of the events.


    Yet it didn¡¯t make sense, because Sonia had only said to get a contract signed at the Cafe and had asked her to wait for her in the car or go shopping at the mall beside the cafe. She had even dropped a card on herp with a sweet charming smile.


    Her exact words "My treat for keeping you waiting."


    At that time, she had actually preferred going shopping besides a free shopping spree was always wee besides it doesn¡¯te alway by.


    Picking the card, she twirled it in her hand, a thought shing through her mind "An unlimited card to shop for just a brief, it¡¯s really worth it."


    ncing to the back seat of the car, several shopping bags lined up. Each from top ss designers. Though it had been for a few minutes, she had made judicious use of her time.


    But now, looking back, it seems Sonia¡¯s attitude towards the game had changed right after she came out from the cafe.


    Because rather than drive straight to this ce, she hadined of feeling hungry and then they drove to a five star restaurant for a quick brunch before they drove down here.


    Sonia¡¯s next words brought her crashing back to the present.


    "It means that being a business partner with Angels Wear now means direct affiliation with the Allen Group. An Allen Group. business. Partner."


    Tricia stared at her, stunned. "How does that even connect?"


    "Very simple. Now that Davis has taken full control of the group, getting a contract with them isn¡¯t easy. He has high standards, and I doubt that¡¯s changed. But if you¡¯re aligned with Angels Wear, you¡¯re basically in. It¡¯s a clean, streamlined deal." Sonia gave a sly wink.


    "And you¡¯re saying?" Tricia asked further for rification.


    "Angels Wear bes the ticket and link towards the Allen Group coboration. A clean deal. Don¡¯t you think so?"


    Tricia¡¯s eyes narrowed, trying to digest the implications. She didn¡¯t want to jump to conclusions, but she had to ask the question nagging at her.


    Taking a deep breath, she asked, her voice low and strained, "Are you nning to sign a contract with Angels Wear just to secure a deal with the Allen Group?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 323: Just business minded...

    <h4>Chapter 323: Just business minded...</h4>


    Sonia took a deep breath, swirling the phone in her hand. "Of course, don¡¯t you think this is an opportunity to get something that would have taken a long walk?


    Her smile widened. "Just business-minded."


    Tricia was stumped, her breathing in gasps, her mouth opened to say something and closed.


    She felt the world spinning around her. She didn¡¯t know what to say. To put it simply, she was dumbstruck.


    After delivering that shocking response, Sonia returned her attention to her phone. This was thest stroke that broke the camel¡¯s back.


    Tricia¡¯s fist clenched tightly as she suppressed the rage bubbling inside her. With every fiber in her body, she willed herself not to strangle Sonia in that car.


    She couldn¡¯t stomach such betrayal. Sonia, either oblivious or pretending to be, spared her no nce.


    Tricia took a deep breath as she analyzed Sonia¡¯s actions and words, and she only drew one conclusion and that is betrayal. She stared at Sonia for a long time.


    She didn¡¯t expect this level of betrayal. She nodded after a while. She opened her mouth. "Sonia, for thest time, are we going along with the main ns or are you really dropping the ns?" she asked.


    "Tricia, let¡¯s take a look back. Can we just let this be? Let¡¯s take a look at the brighter side of life," she said sincerely.


    Tricia stared at her, dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what had happened in between that she wasn¡¯t aware of. Tricia is quite sure of Sonia having a deep-seated grudge with Lady Bright over the years.


    Over the years, she made so many efforts to undermine and thwart the sess of every fashion show. Justst year, she had made the main abscond at thest minute, she paid her hugely more than Angels¡¯ Wear had signed with her, and to fulfill the process, she had even taken her in as a top model. Yet it didn¡¯t improve her market performance.


    Also, for the past three months, Deluxe Wear had also experienced so many market setbacks just at the mention of the fashionunch.


    To top it off, she could still remember vividly how furious Sonia had been just because her customers were in her mall discussing the fashion show. She had lost her temper and ushered them out.


    Like though that wasn¡¯t enough, her sales representative mentioned the strategies used by marketing Angels¡¯ Wear and asked for some adjustments be made on theirs. She had angrily shut her down forparing Deluxe Wear and Angels¡¯ Wear.


    Tricia is quite certain that the name Angels¡¯ Wear is too bitter for Sonia to hear, and she would stop at nothing to get her destroyed.


    "What then had changed?"


    "Who had she met?"


    "What is she really plotting at this hour?"


    "Is she really letting go so easily, or is she searching for a better means of handling the matter?"


    "Or, is she just trying to sideline me in her actions?" she thought.


    She stared at her for a while. "Sonia, you are more interested in signing a partnership deal with Angels¡¯ Wear, but for me, I will stop at nothing to see her fall and roll in the mud," Tricia dered.


    "Tricia, I can¡¯t stop your idea and how you sought to get revenge, but then I think you should be more careful." She took a deep pause. "Don¡¯t offend who you shouldn¡¯t offend," she advised.


    For Sonia, with the game out of her control, it is better to rein in her anger and soar on a clear coast. It might not be harmful to let go, but it might be more deadly to hold on and secure such a feat.


    Though Sonia had said this, Tricia is now certain that something had transpired that totally made the she-devil a saint.


    "Sonia, were you just bought over or were you crushing on Davis because he could now stand?"


    Hearing her statement, Sonia¡¯s head turned sharply to give her a look, but her determined stare made her look away, her expression flustered as she struggled to gather herposure. She dared not let Tricia into what had happened; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t hear the end of it.


    Earlier After Sonia had discussed with Tricia at the lounge on her ns of making Lady Bright worthless and her name possibly destroyed, she spurned on her heels to her bedroom to get herself ready for the show. But then her phone rang.


    At first, she had ignored the number since it was unfamiliar, but after the first and second ring, she decided to answer. Her hand slid across the screen, and as she lifted the phone to her ears, a charming sonorous voice floated over. "Miss Sonia Zak, let¡¯s make a deal?" he said.


    Sonia felt confused at the straightforward offer. She was sure she didn¡¯t know the person, but definitely, he knew her. Her head spun with thoughts on who could make such a proposition, but nobody came to mind.


    "Who are you and what deal are you talking about?" she asked. She dared not make any mistake so as not to fall into the enemy¡¯s trap, but then she had to be bold enough to grab any opportunitying her way.


    "Davis Allen," the voice muttered with a chilling iciness that left her shivering even across the phone. Sonia had been in the mall for a few years. She took a deep breath and a decision quickly made. "If it¡¯s actually Davis Allen, a consensus might still be reached."


    "What is the deal?" she asked over the phone.


    "Simple. Take your hands off Angels¡¯ Wear or..." He paused, letting her digest the implications herself.


    Sonia staggered for a moment; her head felt dizzy. She had just been threatened, but then it wasn¡¯t the problem¡ªbut because of the same arch-enemy she had set out to destroy.


    She weighed her options, but before she couldmbast the caller, he beat her to it. "If you ept the offer, meet me at Downtown Cafe at 11:00. I will only wait for 10 mins."


    Arriving at the cafe, she had sent Tricia away since she needed to be sure of the sort of deal.


    As she stepped into the cafe, she found Davis seated close to the window side, the sun casting its rays on him. His features were charming as she watched him lift the cup to his lips.


    His flutteringshes and thick brows left her in a daze. At that moment, he was all that mattered.


    But then his cold voice snapped her out of her daze. "I believe you have made your decision. You are a smart person. So here is a contract to have a business deal with Allen Group, but the condition is you have to be able to secure a contract with Angels¡¯ Wear."


    Sonia¡¯s brows furrowed in contemtion, and after a brief pause, she muttered, "Why?"


    "You are standing in her way. Though she doesn¡¯t really care, I care¡ªand I don¡¯t mind ying the long game," Davis smirked with a cold arc.


    Sonia could feel the threat, but then, aside from that, the business deal was mouthwatering. And her reason had always been business. So to make a good bnce, ept the proposal and secure two partnerships with just a clock.


    With the taskpleted, Davis left, but before then: "Get the deal before the end of the show. Otherwise, no deal with Allen." He smirked, and the revolving doors of the cafe announced his departure.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 324: Can we go in now?...

    <h4>Chapter 324: Can we go in now?...</h4>


    "Sonia, what does all this mean? You¡¯re really not going to do anything to stop her?" Tricia asked once more, her voice a whisperced with disbelief.


    But surprisingly, Sonia remained still, unwavering. Her silence was answer enough that she had maintained her stand.


    Tricia sighed, her shoulders slumping under the weight of mounting tension between them. She was just about to voice her final decision when murmurs erupted outside the car.


    A crowd had gathered, their buzz and murmuring stirred their curiosity as they turned their heads toward the entrance.


    Just as they wanted to ask they noticed the arrival of a convoy. The fleet of luxury cars rolled to a smooth stop.


    From one vehicle, guards in sleek ck suits emerged, moving swiftly to position themselves by each door. The atmosphere shifted¡ªanticipation mounting with every passing second.


    The first door opened.


    Ethan stepped out,posed and sharp in a dark tailored suit. Unlike his usual role as an assistant, today his cold gaze swept across the spectators with regal indifference. His aura mirrored his boss¡¯s. A calm, unreadable yetmanding expression.


    Next, Alex Gando emerged, his demeanor effortless, a casual smirk on his lips. He offered his hand to Becky, who descended gracefully, her eyes scanning the venue with quiet calmness. Together, they stood by Ethan and Be. These four striking figures formed a quiet wall of presence.


    The murmurs only intensified. All eyes shifted to the final car as they waited in anticipation of who it might be.


    In the car, Jessica took a deep breath, Davis caressed her palm lightly. "Are you sure you really want to step out of this car without a mask?" He asked softly with concern flickering in his voice.


    Jessica nodded and Davis¡¯s brow furrowed. She reached up, lightly tapping his forehead "Hey, can you not keep a frowning face? Without the mask, I can be just anybody but the mask, a signature identity of Lady Bright," she exined.


    Though she had always gone with a mask to events, that was mainly to shield her face from her identity as she still hopes to keep her life private, which is practically impossible without the mask.


    But today, she is not walking this red carpet as Lady Bright, or Angel Wears CEO, but rather as a little wife of Allen Davis.


    Their marriage had never been a secret but then due to Davis¡¯s situation at that time, it had seemed as though they were keeping it a secret.


    Davis nodded in understanding, a warm smile coursing his lips. He pulled her into an embrace before letting her go.


    "Can we now go in? Guests might wonder what was happening in the car?" Davis smirked. She nodded in acknowledgment.


    Davis slowly stepped down, his well-polished shoe glistening in the sunlight.


    He took a moment to adjust his suit and cufflink as they glistened in the sun.


    Davis took a deep breath as he took in the red carpet stretching out before them.


    Several thoughts and emotions swirling within him as he observed the red carpet stretching before them like an endless highway, he wondered about a lot of things as his mind spinned with questions.


    "If she had not taken that forceful stand, would he be able to walk a red carpet again?"


    "Would this admiring gaze not scorn and mock him just like the incident at the mall."


    Casting a brief nce at the faces of thedies and their blushing cheek. He felt amused. Would any of them ept him at that time?" No fame, no glory and just a crippled heir..


    For the long months of their marriage, this happens to be their first official appearance in any event as husband and wife.


    He bent slightly towards the car and stretched out his hand towards Jessica, who softly ced her hand on his, her heart thumping at his firm grasp.


    Jessica slowly and carefully alighted the car. Her appearance halted the scene as it fell into a pin drop silence.


    With an intimidating aura not short of Davis¡¯s, her gown emitting the touch of gentility, a feminine air around her made her more angelic yetmanding.


    Davis raised his hand and brushed away a few strands of hair falling over her face, his gentle and mesmerizing intimate action left the onlookers gasping.


    "Is that Davis¡¯s wife?"


    "Davis can now walk?"


    "Are you surprised?"


    "Who isn¡¯t surprised? Thest time I recalled, he was still in a wheelchair at the airport."


    "Have you forgotten, he had been dered dead by his uncle and the Allen family, with the police quickly renouncing the idea?"


    "Don¡¯t you think he might have gone abroad for treatment?"


    Another sighed. "Rich families and theirplexities."


    Davis gave a subtle nod. "Shall we?"


    They responded with a faint nod while Davis nced at Jessica who also gave her acknowledgement.


    Together, they stepped onto the red carpet followed by Ethan, Be, Alex, and Becky. Three men, three women, stunning in poise and appearance standing proudly and elegantly beside them with a clear message¡ªTaken.


    Several women felt their hearts shattered at that moment while some wondered why they weren¡¯t in that position, envy clouding their gaze.


    As the group entered the hotel, Tricia snapped out of the daze. Sonia nced at her, a slow smirk ying on her lips.


    "Had Davis actually recovered his legs?" Tricia asked with astonishment.


    Sonia shrugged lightly. "Just as you have witnessed."


    ~Elsewhere~


    Julian stood in front of a full-length mirror, fidgeting with yet another tie.


    His bed looked like a fashion battlefield. An array of jackets, ties, and pristine suits scattered like fallen soldiers. Maxwell, his assistant, stood nearby, silently sweating and offering up a silent prayer.


    This had to be the twelfth suit and tie Julian had changed into, If he is not mistaken, yet there wasn¡¯t anyone satisfying.


    Julian tugged at his cor. His thoughts were far from calm. For two days, he had dug deep into Jessica¡¯s identity as Lady Bright.


    Her only identity he had discovered by coincidence but the information remained iplete.


    He still couldn¡¯t forget the man in a wheelchair he had seen with her at the cemetery though he had only caught a glimpse. But public information said Lady Bright had never been married. Something didn¡¯t add up.


    "Maxwell," Julian asked again, "what do you think of this one?"


    Maxwell hesitated. He had no more energy for fashion debated as he couldn¡¯t actually make out the best answer to give this young master who had spent the past two hours trying one suit after another


    "You look great in all of them, sir," he offered, hoping it would finally be enough.


    Julian turned, examined himself, and frowned. "I don¡¯t know... I think the tie¡¯s too bold. My sister might not like it."


    Maxwell took a deep breath and made one final effort. "Sir... we¡¯re two hours behind schedule."


    "What?" Julian¡¯s eyes widened. He snatched up his ck wallet, phone, and the small, wrapped gift he¡¯d carefully prepared for Jessica.


    "Let¡¯s go," he said, voice sharp with urgency as he moved toward the door crossing the room in a long slide.


    Maxwell followed as the door clicked shut.

 Chapter 325: Family first...

    <h4>Chapter 325: Family first...</h4>


    Following Davis and his entourage¡¯s arrival, theunching kicked off in earnest.


    Sonia winked at Tricia. "Will you still be in the car while I go into the hall to have a good time?" Sonia asked.


    Tricia red at her. As much as she didn¡¯t like the betrayal she had received from this friend of hers, there was no way she could return now.


    "Why not stay back and witness the scene?" she murmured to herself.


    Taking a deep breath, "I will go in with you, but that doesn¡¯t mean I wouldn¡¯t settle this score with her," she muttered angrily.


    Sonia shrugged her shoulders. "Talk about that tomorrow," she smirked. Carefully, thedies stepped out of the car and made their way into the hotel.


    Tricia found herself inside the hall with dazzling d¨¦cor. Her gaze swept over the hall as she took in the atmosphere.


    The Master of Ceremony took the stage, weing the dignitaries that hade for the show. In his words, "You don¡¯t have to feel shy. Like in every other year, the Angels¡¯ Wears got you covered."


    He called up the chairman of the group to offer his opening speech, which naturally fell on Richard. With the stress and troubles of the morning already gone, he was now refreshed and charming.


    His gaze scanned through the audience in hopes of seeing thedy of the day, but surprisingly, she wasn¡¯t among them, nor was the group that hade with her. A low smirk curled up his lips as a sentence crossed his mind: "He is really prepared."


    He was grateful he had helped him out in locating the missing materials and the models. He was short of words because, despite his connection, he might not have been able to secure such top-tier models at such short notice of twenty minutes.


    Recalling his dilemma as he waited on the rooftop for the arrival of these models, he med himself for having worried so much. Yes, he had been anxious about the sort of models Davis would find, contemting the need to make ns ahead. But while he bothered, the humming sound and trailing tone of the helicopter as itnded on the rooftop...


    Before he could understand what was really going on, the models slowly alighted one after another.


    At that moment, he had murmured in wonder, "Top international models?" In his heart, he scored Davis 100 points for saving the day.


    Clearing his throat lightly, "I want to appreciate everyone who has joined us in this annual event and to everyone who has helped us in weathering the storm over the years."


    "We really appreciate your effort." He went further to express the group¡¯s intention to broaden their scope of operations and hoped that their partners would continue to support them further as they progressed higher.


    At the end of his address, he stepped down the stage. An ovation thundered in the air.


    The MC took the stage and, at this moment, called in the models. The beautiful and gorgeous models stepped onto the red carpet. Tricia, seated amongst the guests, clenched her fists.


    Her breath came in gasps as she watched the models. She didn¡¯t expect that after all the effort she had taken to disrupt their activities, yet they had seeded in getting other models¡ªand not just any models, but the top international models.


    Within the time frame she had managed the Watts Group, she could tell from their appearance¡ªtheir fees cost a fortune.


    The waiters moved around the hall serving the guests. As one of the waiters got to her table, she took a ss of wine from him.


    "Has Lady Bright arrived?" she asked.


    "No, ma¡¯am. From the information provided, Lady Bright wouldn¡¯t be present," the waiter answered, taking another nce at her.


    Tricia¡¯s brow furrowed. She took a casual sip of her wine, her eyes narrowing into slits as her thoughts swirled around.


    "If Jessica is Lady Bright and is married to Davis, then the woman beside her must be Lady Bright," she mused.


    "It seems her identity is still hidden? I think I¡¯ve got nothing to lose. With the escorts already in ce, I think I have to search out where she is¡ªthen everything will fall in ce," she thought.


    Sonia, noting her countenance, shook her head lightly. "Tricia, if you love your life, I advise you not to try anything funny. The morning task might have been calmed, but that doesn¡¯t mean it wouldn¡¯t be investigated."


    Tricia looked at her sheepishly as she feigned ignorance of what she was saying.


    Sonia opened her mouth to say more, but the atmosphere in the hall changed as the guests turned their gaze to the door at the entrance of Julian Anderson.


    ---


    Meanwhile, in a special lounge provided for privacy, Davis and his group sat as they took in the scenes in the hall. Jessica¡¯s brow furrowed at the entrance of the models. "These weren¡¯t the models we signed in this year."


    "Why do you say so?" Davis asked, his brow raised. He couldn¡¯t help wondering why she would always notice a slight difference in anything.


    "They¡¯re the same," Davis murmured.


    "You know what? Though I might not have taken care of the model hiring, I made every decision about that, and I¡¯m sure Natasha, Benita, and even Amara weren¡¯t among them," she said, her toneced with conviction and finality.


    Davis took a deep breath as he lowered his gaze to his ss. Jessica nodded in understanding. "You changed the models?" she asked.


    Taking a nce at them again, "I assume it wasn¡¯t just by choice but something had gone wrong," she said, her gaze daring him to deny her usation. But then Davis only sighed.


    "Well, you¡¯ve won," Davis finally said, his voice calm butced with weariness. "But, the models had to be changed due to some issues that came upst minute." He extended his hand toward the stage, gesturing toward the runway. "Now... everything¡¯s fine."


    Jessica¡¯s brows narrowed. She wasn¡¯t the type to let things slide that easily. "So, you¡¯re telling me this is the urgent meeting you were rushing to attend this morning?"


    Her tone wasn¡¯t using, but it cut through the air like a sharp de. Davis shifted ufortably in his seat, his eyes flickering briefly toward Becky.


    Becky, catching the signal immediately, jumped in without hesitation¡ªher voice light and teasing, trying to defuse the moment before it escted.


    "Hey babe," she said, shing a bright smile at Jessica, "how about we just enjoy the show for now? Whether these were the models you hired or not, what matters most is that the event is happening and it¡¯s wless."


    Jessica turned to her with a pointed gaze but didn¡¯t reply immediately. The glimmer in her eyes made it clear she wasn¡¯t entirely convinced. Just as she parted her lips to respond, Davis¡¯s phone vibrated sharply on the ss table between them.


    He nced at the screen, and his entire demeanor shifted.


    Jessica caught the tension in his fingers before he even said a word. "Who is it?" she asked, her voice now calm but alert.


    "Alfred," Davis muttered, his brows furrowed.


    Jessica straightened in her seat. "Pick it up," she said firmly. "Something might have happened."


    Davis nodded grimly. That was exactly what he feared. The timing was awful right in the middle of theunch but instinct told him he couldn¡¯t ignore the call.


    Sliding his finger across the screen, he held the phone to his ear. Alfred¡¯s voice came through immediately, strained and breathless.


    "Sir, it¡¯s your grandfather... he¡¯s gone into shock. We¡¯re on our way to the hospital right now."


    Davis felt a jolt shoot through him, his hand tightening over the phone as the words hit him like a sledgehammer. His grandfather...?


    His eyes clouded, his lips parting slightly, but no words came out. Jessica was already watching him closely and knew something had gone wrong.


    "What is it?" she asked, her voice low, tense.


    Davis slowly lowered the phone, staring nkly for a moment before speaking. "It¡¯s Grandpa," he said, barely audible. "He went into shock. They¡¯re taking him to the hospital."


    Becky gasped. Everyone nearby paused as the weight of the moment pressed down on them all.


    Jessica stood at once. "We¡¯re leaving," she said.


    "But theunch..." Becky started, her voice uncertain.


    Jessica cut her off. "Family first."


    Davis stood slowly, his movements stiff. "I¡¯ll go ahead," he said, his voice tight. "You don¡¯t have toe with me."


    Jessica met his gaze with quiet intensity. "Don¡¯t say that. Let¡¯s go."


    He didn¡¯t argue further. He knew better than to try. Jessica¡¯s loyalty ran deeper than words. Her strength, even in moments like this, anchored him.


    As they made their way out of the private box, Davis handed his phone to Ethan with brief instructions. "Coordinate with Alfred. Get every detail. Make sure there¡¯s a medical team waiting by the time he arrives."


    "Yes, sir," Ethan nodded quickly, already dialing numbers.


    As they exited through the private passage, Jessica slipped her hand into his. He squeezed it gently, grateful for her presence.


    "I should¡¯ve seen thising," he muttered, the guilt slowly gnawing at him.


    Jessica didn¡¯t reply immediately. Then, in a voice calm and steady, she said, "There¡¯s no point ming yourself now. Let¡¯s just get to the hospital first. That¡¯s what matters."


    And with that, they disappeared through the exit¡ªleaving behind the apuse, the shing lights, and the show that, just moments ago, had seemed like the most important thing.

 Chapter 326: What key? What Vault?....

    <h4>Chapter 326: What key? What Vault?....</h4>


    As they approached the car to board, Davis halted in his footsteps as Ethan and Be throttled over in thepany of Becky and Alex.


    Each of them wore a worried expression of concern and helplessness. The phone call had shattered everything they had nned for the past few months.


    Davis felt most guilty about the situation, casting a brief nce at Jessica, who stood quietly by the side, her expression calm and collected that it was impossible to discern what she was thinking.


    Davis felt hurt. He had witnessed how tirelessly she had strived to better the designs¡ªcalls at midnight demanding her attention to every little detail of theunch and the production. She had borne it tirelessly, even skipping meals.


    At a certain point, he had feared she might break down. Even when it was discovered she was pregnant, she didn¡¯t stop. She had dedicated everything and had nned ahead.


    Walking down the red carpet with her, he had felt the happiness emanating from her, even from the depth of her bones. And even at the table, despite the discussion going around them, her gaze never left the stage.


    The faint smile on her lips as she took in the appearance of the models the moment they stepped on that red carpet...


    Though she had not known about the change before, and her inquisitiveness immediately she found out, yet she had been happy¡ªuntil the call came in.


    Alex stepped over and slowly patted his back. From the distance, he had felt how worried he was. His expression was quite clear and somber. There was no need to talk more.


    "Brother..." Be called as she stepped closer. Her eyes glistened, yet she stubbornly held it back. She was already hopeful of meeting a strong old man who would be much more surprised to see her.


    Though she had no recollection of what he might have addressed her as, she had waited in anticipation.


    Davis nodded lightly. Casting a brief nce at her, he retracted his gaze as it settled on Ethan. "Has the arrangement been made?" he asked with a calm voice.


    Ethan nodded with quiet assurance. Davis took a deep breath, his voiceing almost like a whisper. "You cane over to the hospital with her," he said.


    Ethan nodded and nced briefly at Be. Jessica¡¯s brow furrowed with contemtion. "Davis, will this be okay?" she asked.


    Initially, it had been in their ns that Be would be introduced to Elder Allen, their grandfather, after theunch as they expected to return home for the next family dinner. But the situation at the moment wasn¡¯t promising.


    Davis lifted his gaze to meet hers. "There is no better time," he murmured.


    He had given it quiet thought. He couldn¡¯t guarantee what the situation might turn out to be. He couldn¡¯t take chances since it might cost him a lot¡ªand the new Davis promised himself to live without regrets.


    "Can you go back and finish the show?" Davis asked more worriedly.


    No matter how he looked at it, it was unfair to her. Jessica red at him. "If you are done arranging things, get into the car," she instructed, her tone authoritative, that Davis shook his head in resignation.


    Despite the tense moment, a slight smile crossed his lips. He took a deep breath, pulled her into a brief hug before he helped her into the car, and then settled down beside her.


    With the decision made, the car left theunch and slowly pulled into the highway, racing toward the Central Hospital.


    In the car, Jessica called Richard, who picked up on the first ring. "I am out of the hotel and have urgent matters to attend to," she said, her voice calm.


    Taking a nce out the window as the car sped past the busy traffic and everything falling into the backdrop, Jessica sighed.


    "Also, I noticed the arrival of Julian Anderson of Anderson Group. It must be a long trip for him to make it to theunch, but do attend to him carefully," she instructed, yet a slight regret coursed through her heart.


    "Quite unfair, I couldn¡¯t receive him by myself," she thought as she made a mental note to send an apology gift to himter.


    Richard took a deep breath from his end. Jessica noticed the slight pause but kept calm.


    That action she had always noticed of him whenever he had more to ask or say, but at the moment there was definitely no need to.


    Richard sighed resignedly. "Alright. You take care of yourself." His voice tinged with concern.


    <strong>Hospital</strong>


    Davis and Jessica arrived at the hospital just in time to meet a team of nurses wheeling Elder Allen into the emergency ward.


    An oxygen mask attached to him was fogged lightly with every shallow breath he took. His skin was unnaturally pale and weak, practically drained of the vitality he once carried withmanding pride.


    "Grandpa!" Jessica and Davis called out instinctively, as they rushed forward to meet him. Jessica took his frail hand, which was too cold, her brow furrowed as she tried to assess the situation from his pulse.


    Her heart skipped a beat. She cast a subtle nce at Davis, who caught her subtle reaction, and his heart started thumping wildly.


    A nurse extended an arm. "Sir, ma¡¯am, please you both will have to wait here," she said.


    Davis clenched his jaw, torn betweenplying and barging through. Jessica stepped in, cing a steady hand on his arm. "Let them do their work," she said gently. "He needs the doctors now."


    The rest of the group caught up with them almost breathless as they only witnessed the emergency door click closed.


    Be nced at Ethan, her eyes sweeping over him anxiously as he took a deep breath and his mouth opened to report on the situation as the guards had reported.


    "The chairman copsed during his midday tea," he reported. "He had a loud argument with Aaron over the phone before it happened. His blood pressure spiked. Alfred had already given his drugs, but it wasn¡¯t holding up. Then the ambnce was called."


    Davis¡¯s gaze hardened instantly. "Aaron?"


    Jessica¡¯s brows drew together. "Does he move that fast? Was he nning on having him killed?"


    "No one knows yet," Ethan added. "But there¡¯s chatter that he was demanding the attention of the old man toward the Group¡¯s resolve."


    A storm brewed in Davis¡¯s chest. His fists clenched by his sides as he tried to suppress the urge to march back out and confront Aaron himself. If Aaron had gotten the courage and dared to push the old man into this condition just for the session matter. "Then, I think he would have to walk with me." He mused.


    A doctor in scrubs stepped into the waiting lounge. "Mr. Allen?"


    "Yes," Davis and Jessica both responded simultaneously.


    The doctor nodded once. "We¡¯ve stabilized him for now. His vitals are weak but steady. However..." He paused. "There was a temporary cardiac arrest. We managed to revive him quickly, but there¡¯s a risk of furtherplications, and I¡¯m sorry to say it might result in organ failure."


    Davis went still. Jessica¡¯s face paled slightly. She had this suspicion the very moment she felt his pause.


    Davis settled on her. "You noticed then, didn¡¯t you?" he asked warily.


    "Hubby, you calm down. Let¡¯s think of a way to manage the situation," she tried to say. She dared not give him hope about the situation, but then she didn¡¯t want to lose him too.


    Be¡¯s gaze snapped at the doctor. "Organ what?"


    Davis took a deep breath as Jessica¡¯s hand continuously caressed his fingers to ease the moment.


    "Can I see him?" he asked, his voice low.


    The doctor hesitated. "He¡¯s not fully conscious. I think only one visitor for now."


    Jessica stepped back slightly, signaling him to go. "Go ahead," she said.


    Davis looked at her, grateful but torn. "You should... I know my grandfather. If there is anyone he would like to see at the moment, it had to be you," Davis said with conviction.


    She shook her head. "I¡¯ll be right here. He needs you."


    With a nod, Davis followed in.


    <strong>~Inside the Ward~</strong>


    The beeping of machines and the gentle hiss of oxygen filled the sterile air. Elder Alleny on the bed, frail beneathyers of clinical white. His strong features, once intimidating, now looked aged and vulnerable.


    Davis approached slowly, pulling a chair close.


    "Grandpa..." His voice cracked, surprising even himself. "You have to be strong, you know," he paused lightly. "To meet your great-grandchild?"


    A twitch in the old man¡¯s fingers was the only reply.


    Davis took his hand gently, the callouses familiar beneath his touch. "I know they¡¯ve been pushing you... But I¡¯m not letting them win. Not like this."


    He paused.


    "I won¡¯t let them take thepany you built."


    As he sat there, a faint movement drew his attention. The old man¡¯s eyelids fluttered weakly before opening.


    "Davis..." The voice was hoarse, barely audible.


    Davis leaned in instantly. "I¡¯m here."


    A shaky hand reached up, barely brushing his cor. "Protect... Allen family. Don¡¯t... trust anyone easily." His words broke into a cough.


    Davis pressed the call button, panic rising again. "You don¡¯t have to say it all. Just rest, Grandpa. When you wake up, we¡¯ll talk about that."


    But Elder Allen gripped his wrist and his grip was surprisingly firm. "If... anything goes wrong... go into my study and take a look at the old vault. Use... the key under the document safe..."


    "What key? What Vault?" Davis blinked, but before he could ask again, the old man slipped back into unconsciousness, monitors beeping in steady rhythm.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 327: Hospital...

    <h4>Chapter 327: Hospital...</h4>


    The door creaked open just as the Old Man¡¯s hand dropped weakly to his side.


    A nurse rushed in, halting at the unexpected sight before hurrying to his bedside. Her voice was brisk but professional as she nced briefly at Davis.


    "Sir, please, we need a moment."


    Without waiting for a response, she sprang into action, checking vitals and calling for backup as another team of nurses and a doctor rushed in behind her.


    Davis stood aside tensed and reluctant, his face nk, and expression unfocused as he watched on.


    Taking deep breath before he stepped out of the room. His mind swirled with questions and unease.


    "What vault?"


    "What¡¯s inside that requires the key to be hidden, locked in a safe of its own?"


    "Just how important is it?"


    "What secrets does it hold?"


    "And no doubt, it will be buried deep under other documents and files," he mused.


    A strange hollowness settled in his chest as he walked out of the ward, the tension in his shoulders was palpable as he dreaded this moment. Dreaded what mighte next. Dread what the next situation might be.


    The moment he stepped into the corridor, all eyes turned toward him, expectant and anxious as they waited for him to say something.


    Jessica moved first, her gaze scanning his face with concern and worry. "How is he?" she asked, her voice calm.


    Before Davis could answer, the flurry of medical staff rushing into the room gave its own testimony.


    She nced behind him at the door that had another doctor and a few nurses rushing in. Her brows furrowed at the scene, her lips parted to say something but then she closed it again as she took a deep breath.


    "He woke briefly," Davis replied in a low voice, "but slipped back into unconsciousness."


    Be stiffened beside them, her hands clenched as tears welled in her eyes.


    "Sis... can¡¯t you do something?" she whispered. "You saved him before, right? Please... you can do it again."


    Jessica¡¯s face softened with empathy, though her expression held the weight of reality. "Be, calm down. It¡¯s not always that simple."


    "But you¡¯re Jessica! You always find a way..." Be choked on a sob, grabbing her hand.


    "Please, sis-inw. I just met him. I just got a chance to find my family again. I can¡¯t lose him now..."


    Jessica sighed, gently holding Be¡¯s trembling hands. "I know what this means to you. Believe me, I do. But let the doctors do what they can. We¡¯ll do everything possible..."


    "There has to be a way," Be murmured, eyes darting between Davis and Ethan.


    Becky and Alex stood nearby, their expressions caught between concern and helplessness.


    Davis finally spoke, voice heavy with frustration and grief.


    "Be, the doctors are already working to ensure his safety. And Jessica stepping in might even be termed a vition of the rule, so you understand?" He tried to exin with patience.


    He dreaded this situation so much. He dreaded the possible oue of the Old Man¡¯s health.


    He didn¡¯t want to think about it, but then he couldn¡¯t help himself thinking about it.


    "Be, calm down. You don¡¯t have to take it that way," Jessica tried to exin, but then Be hurried over and held her hand, her breathing in gasps.


    She then nced at Becky and Alex, who were stumped with several questions swirling in their minds.


    Looking at the distraught Be, Davis sighed.


    "Be, just as the Old Man is important to you, so also he is to Jessica. If there is anything she can do at the moment, do you think she will just stand by and watch?" His voice was heavy, his fists clenched by his side.


    "But... do you not trust she can do it?" Be challenged, her eyes locking with her brother¡¯s.


    Davis ran a hand over his face, a pulse throbbing in his temple. This side of Be, so emotional, so raw, was unfamiliar.


    Alex, who had been quiet for some time now, stepped closer, his brow raised. He nced at Davis, then at Jessica, who seemed to be lost in contemtion.


    "Davis, is there something you are not telling me?" Alex asked.


    Davis exhaled. "Not really," he muttered, his tone warning that the conversation ended there.


    "Be," Jessica called softly. She spun around to face her, her gaze locking with hers. Several emotions swirled in them, but most prominent was her hope that Jessica should do something.


    Jessica gently pulled Be toward herself.


    "Listen to me," she said. "The doctors are already working on it. Medicine today is advanced. There will be a way to stabilize him."


    "But...It seems..." Her voice choked, her tears falling.


    Jessica pulled her into a hug, soothing her as she cried quietly in her arms. Over the years, Jessica had watched over Be like a sister, nurturing her, protecting her fragile heart.


    She had always hoped she will have a stress free life, a life of recovering her losses or possibly building up new ones.


    And now, the first chance to meet her grandfather...


    Jessica took a deep breath. "Can you calm down? It is not entirely bad. With medical advancement, there must be a way out, at least to manage it."


    Be shook her head. "I know, just that I...am afraid. I¡¯m scared. I¡¯ve lost so much already... and now this..." Her voice cracked as tears slipped down her cheeks.


    Jessica sighed. Her heart heavy as she held Be in her arms. Having her under her care over the years she had long developed some sensitiveness to her feeling as wells as the opportunity to understand how fragile her heart could be over certain issues.


    Knowing she had lost all memories of who she is, she only hoped that reuniting with her family could help her build new memories... new hope and new future.


    And now, just when the opportunity is right before her, it seemed to be at the point of slipping through her fingers.


    Momentster, the doctors exited the room, their expressions unreadable. Everyone stood frozen.


    The lead doctor stepped forward.


    "He needsplete rest," he said carefully. "I suggest hiring a caregiver for constant supervision. Keep him calm. No stress. No pressure."


    A wave of cautious relief passed through the group. They thanked him before he walked away.


    Jessica led Be to the door. Through the ss, they saw the Old Man lying frail and still, surrounded by humming machines and wires.


    "Ethan," Davis called, his voice suddenly icy.


    "Yes, sir," Ethan snapped to attention, he could feel the change in, the bitting coldness of his voice.


    Davis¡¯s expression hardened. A cold smirk curved his lips. "Find Aaron. I want his location within the hour."


    Ethan¡¯s heart skipped.


    "And when you do," Davis paused, his voice like steel, "bind him. Bring him back."


    The chill in his gaze sent a ripple through everyone. Becky instinctively stepped back. Alex caught her hand to keep her in ce


    "Nervous already?" he teased.


    "Don¡¯t joke about this," she snapped.


    Davis turned to Alfred, the family butler, his tone softer. "You¡¯re the only one I trust right now. Can you stay here with him? I¡¯ll get a caregiver to assist you."


    Alfred had stood silently all along, eyes moving from Davis to Be. His lips finally parted.


    "Sir... is she...?"


    Davis nodded. "Yes, she¡¯s Be. But something happened. She can¡¯t remember much yet."


    Alfred¡¯s face lit with emotion. "Sir will be happy. He¡¯s always med himself for that incident... said he failed to protect you both."


    Davis turned to Be.


    "Come meet Alfred. He¡¯s been with our family longer than I¡¯ve been alive."


    Be approached with a small, polite nod.


    "Nice to meet you, sir. I was told about you, but I don¡¯t remember..."


    Alfred gently patted her shoulder. "It¡¯s alright, Miss. Wee home. And besides... it¡¯s not a bad thing to forget the pain of the past."


    Over the years, Alfred had investigated the incident, as per the Old Man¡¯s orders. But many things were buried... some totally erased. Still, something told him, those children had endured more than anyone knew.


    Babe, can we still go back to theunch?" Davis asked. He really needed to find a way to make it up to her.


    Jessica shook her head. "Going home," she chimed.


    She nced at Alex. "Alex, we go over to the house. Deborah could have your stomach covered for today, you have been stressed," she smirked.


    "Do you think so?" Alex raised a brow, yet a tinge of regret crossed his heart. But he couldn¡¯t hurt this friend of his.


    Do you doubt me? It¡¯s not always that you have the opportunity to experience Country Y. Besides, Deborah¡¯s cooking should be better than your fancy five-star chefs."


    Jessica grinned. "So, don¡¯t waste the experience." Though, she had been unable to attend to these special guests of hers but then simple courtesy still matters.


    With that, the group departed. The tension still lingered, but for now, they had chosen to remain calm... and focus on what came next.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 328: Risa’s agony...

    <h4>Chapter 328: Risa¡¯s agony...</h4>


    Jessica spun on her heels to lead the way. Inasmuch as she was worried and concerned about the Old Man, she understood the need to be calm especially at a moment like this.


    Panic would help no one, and right now, all eyes were watching. Her spine straightened with silent resolve as she paced ahead, herposure collected.


    Behind her, Be halted briefly, her eyes heavy and filled with unshed tears. She nced back toward the ward¡¯s door, as if willing it to open and bring better news.


    The beeping machines and the fluttering pulse on the monitor were still etched in her mind. She bit her lower lip,to keep her emotions in check.


    Beside her, Ethan stood quietly, his hands in his pocket as he watched her, his gazeced with concern and worry not just for Elder Allen, but for Be too.


    "Be," he said softly, "things aren¡¯t as hopeless as you think. Otherwise, who is your brother? Do you really believe he¡¯ll just sit back and watch things fall apart?"


    His tone was calm but firm yet the silent supportced into it was noticeable.


    Be turned to him slowly. "Ethan, we were only hoping to meet him after theunch. My brother hasn¡¯t even informed him about me yet. He wanted it to be a surprise," she whispered, her voice crackling with emotion. Her shoulders slumped slightly.


    "I know," Ethan replied gently. "But with how things are unfolding, isn¡¯t it better to be strong and think of a way out instead of....crying?" he scolded gently.


    "Maybe with the connections you have built over the years, it might go a long way," he suggested.


    He actually didn¡¯t want to put this pressure on her but with her tears flowing non-stop, he had no other choice.


    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder why she had turned so emotional about the situation.


    Even though there is a past that needed to be corrected but then Elder Allen¡¯s situation isn¡¯t entirely hopeless. The doctors were simply being cautious.


    In their field, the unexpected was routine and no matter the diagnosis there¡¯s always room for the unexpected.


    Just like in the case of Elder Allen, he woke up and slipped back into unconsciousness. It was never predictable.


    And though they hadn¡¯t said it outright, the medical team had arranged for such a possibility.


    The emergency team had been prepared; it was within that fragile window they had calcted. Time was of the essence, but not all hope was lost.


    Be closed her eyes briefly as she took a deep breath. No matter what, she had to be strong enough to face the situation. She schooled herself.


    Be opened her eyes again and fixed them on Ethan. "Do you think he¡¯ll be fine?" she asked more steadily now, searching his face for reassurance.


    Ethan nodded once. "He will be fine," he replied confidently, giving her hand a reassuring squeeze before leading her gently toward the elevator.


    The group stood at the elevator doors, waiting patiently for them, they arrived just as the doors slid open with a ding, they entered together in quiet unison.


    The elevator descended and finally dinged again on their arrival at the ground floor of the hospital.


    One after another, they stepped out, the warm fragrant air of the open air flowing through their nostrils as they took a deep breath easing the tension on their shoulders.


    But at that moment just as Jessica moved forward she came face to face with a figure she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. Her stepsister ¨CRisa.


    She was standing there with arms folded, clearly waiting to ascend to the upper floor. Jessica¡¯s eyes flickered briefly in her direction but didn¡¯t linger.


    She simply walked past her without a single pause, her head held high, her shoulders squared.


    It was as though she had not seen anyone at that moment, as though Risa didn¡¯t exist. Jessica didn¡¯t nce back, didn¡¯t falter, didn¡¯t offer the barest nod of acknowledgment.


    Her cool indifference burned like acid in Risa¡¯s chest, her action infuriating her so much that she halted in her steps.


    The elevator dinged its closure yet Risa never moved from the spot she was standing.


    Her eyes followed Jessica¡¯s back, her brow furrowed, her fists clenched at her sides. She stood frozen, dumbfounded at the sheer boldness of Jessica to walk past her as if she were nothing but an air.


    "Jessica Brown!" she shrieked suddenly, her voice shrill and loud enough to make heads turn towards her. Her clenched fist trembled at her side as whispers rippled through the corridor.


    But Jessica didn¡¯t look back.


    She didn¡¯t even flinch.


    Her footsteps echoed with purpose as she disappeared through the corridor, Davis holding her hand, totally unaffected by the venomced in Risa¡¯s voice.


    To Risa, it was a p in the face. Her blood boiled, her rage surging as anger and humiliation bubbled just beneath her skin. She couldn¡¯t believe it. She couldn¡¯t swallow this insult.


    Jessica.


    That lowly, timid fool, now this arrogant?


    The nerve of her.


    As far as Risa was concerned, Jessica was the reason her life had copsed. It was Jessica who had caused her pain and agony.


    It was Jessica who destroyed her home and had sessfully made her live in the streets.


    It was Jessica¡¯s fault that she had fallen into the hands of an abusive man, yet couldn¡¯t pull away from him because she had no ce to stay.


    It was Jessica who destroyed her dream of being a top-ss celebrity.


    It was Jessica who had denied her the benefits of the princess she was, a princess of the Brown family who deserved to be worshipped and adored by all.


    It was Jessica who had taken the spotlight. Jessica who had taken the family name and twisted it in her favor.


    Jessica had entered the Allen family in her name, yet she had turned them against them all.


    She should have been the one to marry into the Allen wealth and name.


    She should have been the Allen princess.


    Everything was supposed to be hers.


    Yet, atst, the Browns had been reduced to ashes just because of her.


    When the reason she had married in her stead was to take the Brown family higher.


    The exact thing a lowlife like her should be doing but then it had all been the opposite of what she ever wanted.


    And now, she wants to live and enjoy the glory of the Allen family.


    This score, she had always made up her mind to settle someday and the best time should be now.


    Risa¡¯s fury made her chest heave, her fists clenched tightly, that she never noticed her fingernails digging into her palms, almost drawing blood.


    She took a careful look at Jessica¡¯s retreating form once again, a sh of what she had seen before coursing through her mind that she paused briefly.


    Her eyes narrowed.


    A small bump?


    No¡ªcould it be?


    "Isn¡¯t that supposed to be a slight baby bump?" she muttered to herself.


    She took in a shaky breath, trying to make sense of what her eyes were telling her.


    "Is it possible she¡¯s conceived the Allen great-grandson?"


    Several thoughts raced through her heart at the same time.


    "Doesn¡¯t the news always mention Davis in one problem or the other?"


    "Is it possible she might have gone an extra mile to have the baby just to cement her position?


    "Possibly she had hired a gigolo?" she mused.


    "Would the family know?


    "But then, if it is that way, doesn¡¯t that mean the Allen family should have sent her out by now?"


    "No... no, Jessica was far too meek, too timid, too dull to think that far ahead.


    If she¡¯s pregnant...and still living in the Allen household, that could only mean one thing.


    It was Davis¡¯s child.


    The heir.


    The single heir.


    It is said the Allen family never had two sons in any generation, except in the generation of Alex and Desmond Allen where they had two heirs, but then..."


    Risa nodded slightly as she pieced together the information, her thoughts grew darker, more venomous with every second. Her head tilted slightly in contemtion, her smile twisted with cruelty.


    "What will happen when she loses her life, the child¡¯s, or better still both of them?" she murmured under her breath.


    Sheughed suddenly, loud and sharp.


    Some nearby nurses exchanged concerned looks. A woman pushing a stretcher paused mid-step. Whispers trickled through the corridor.


    "Yes... that would reset everything." She said andughed again.


    Her mind spiraled into madness, fixated on one conclusion that never changed "Jessica couldn¡¯t be allowed to win. Not like this. Not with a child. Not with the Allen name.


    The world Jessica was enjoying? It was meant for her. And if she couldn¡¯t have it, then no one could.


    "Impossible!" she screamed, stomping her foot against the ground in fury.


    People around her recoiled. More heads turned. Whispers grew into murmurs of concern. A man stepped back cautiously, shielding his toddler.


    "She needs help," someone whispered.


    "Is she having a breakdown?" another asked.


    "Should we call the hospital security?"


    "She¡¯s unstable."


    But Risa heard none of them and she never noticed as she sank deeper and deeper into her world.


    "Did she really think she might have this world of affluence originally meant for me?"


    She stomped her feet angrily on the ground. She can¡¯t let this happen. "Impossible!" she screamed.


    Onlookers stared at her in astonishment as they continuously wondered what had gone wrong with her.


    Some advised she should be taken to the psychiatric hospital, as it might be the onset of brain damage.


    But Risa was lost, utterly consumed by the storm raging inside her, lost in her own bitter world.


    Her feet moved without thought, her eyes unfocused. The only view before her was the tail-end light of their cars that had long left the hospital.


    She didn¡¯t hear the tires.


    She didn¡¯t see the speeding car.


    "Screech!!!! Boom!! And everything turned dark.

 Chapter 329: Where is she?

    <h4>Chapter 329: Where is she?</h4>


    Aaron sat slumped in a dim quiet corner of the 24-hours nightclub notoriously known from its interior seemingly as night even when it is broad daylight.


    A cigarette dangled between his fingers, its smoke curlingzily into the stale air, dissipating like the certainty he once had in his future.


    His gaze was unfocused, fixed into the distance, his loosened tie hung askew around his neck, and he couldn¡¯t even recall when he¡¯d undone it or when he¡¯d lost track of everything.


    His hair was scattered and unkempt, the result of countless frustrated fingers dragging through it.


    His eyes were bloodshot, hollow, void of the glint once associated with the dashing young master Aaron Allen. That image of prestige, control, and effortless charm had vanished.


    He didn¡¯t believe this was happening. Not to him.


    Desmond was supposed to have this under control. Aaron had always believed..no, he had always known that Desmond held the cards.


    No matter who stepped up to back Davis, Desmond would find a way to buy them over, to put them back in their ce. That was the confidence Aaron had built his world on.


    But then, what happened?


    "What step had he gone wrong?"


    He¡¯d asked himself that question a hundred times in the past few hours, but every path his mind wandered led to the same dead end.


    No matter how he thought about it, it didn¡¯t add up.


    Desmond had tried to warn him. He remembered now, those vague remarks, the moments of hesitation but Aaron had dismissed them all with blind arrogance.


    He was too sure of Desmond and too trusting of his capabilities that he failed to see that Desmond, too, had limits.


    Though Desmond had always tried to pull him along, to let him into the ropes but then...the hardest truth.


    He shook his head lightly.


    "I have nothing left. Nothing to start with. Nothing to fight back with. Totally nothing."


    "Is this really the end?" he wondered.


    Drawing a long inhale of the cigarette, he sighed as he watched the smoke curling up towards the ceiling.


    "Never expected the careless young master Aaron to be at cross roads?" a voice sneered behind him.


    Aaron didn¡¯t bother turning his gaze to meet him. His voice was cold,ced with contempt. "What are you doing here?" He sneered.


    "Well, what else? I heard the news and thought I¡¯d drop by and see how our prodigal heir is doing," the man replied,ughter dancing in his tone.


    Aaron took a slow sip of his drink, not bothering to mask his disdain.


    "Aren¡¯t you satisfied yet? You¡¯ve always wanted the Allen family broken apart. My father trusted you and followed your lead like a fool. And now look where that¡¯s gotten us."


    The man chuckled, stepping forward into the faint glow of the tablemp, his voice interrupting "You don¡¯t have to take it to heart. I was only trying to help him recover his position, his rightful ce in the family.."


    "You are really dedicated," Aaron sneered with a scoff


    "If you¡¯re that bothered," the man continued smoothly, "I could help you now. Uproot Davis and his darling wife. Eliminate the obstacles. And then... all that remains bes yours. The sole heir to the Allen family." His smile was a de cloaked in silk.


    Aaron turned his head slightly, finally acknowledging him with a withering nce. Then, wordlessly, he tossed back the rest of his wine. Rising, he grabbed his suit jacket, car keys clinking in hand.


    As he stepped past the man, he paused for just a breath.


    "Try all you want," he said, his voice a low growl. "But I won¡¯t repeat the same mistake my father made, I will take care of my matters myself."


    With that, he walked out, not sparing a backward nce.


    Seeing him leave, the man¡¯s smile fades, reced by a hard, venomous stare. "Really thought you were smart? The Allen family must surely pay with every bit of their life for their death."


    Slowly, he utched the locket on his neck, his hand softly caressed it, his gaze filled with love and longing.


    "Mom, Dad, I will definitely avenge every bit of your death. For the sake of their experiments you were sacrificed, yet at the end, you were denied your entitlement," his voice cracked but swiftly masked with resolve.


    Footsteps echoed down the hall. Voices approached. Without another word, he slipped through a side exit just before a group of guards burst into the room.


    "It seemed he just left?" one said as he took note of every little detail of the room. The smoky air, the faint scent of men¡¯s cologne which seemed to be of varieties.


    "He¡¯s not far," their leader barked. "Search the area. Quickly."


    "They scoured the private box, overturning nothing but empty sses and ash. Aaron was already gone.


    The instruction had been quite clear. "Don¡¯t return without Aaron Allen."


    "Let¡¯s go back to that room, I think there is something wrong," he said as he thought about the faint scent that lingered in that room.


    Returning to the room, he carefully searched around, his gaze sweeping across every little detail of the room.


    From the information they received, Aaron had been here for a few hours. The leader¡¯s brows furrowed in contemtion as he analyzed the situation, drawing a conclusion.


    "Aaron had been here for hours," he said thoughtfully. "Drinking. Smoking. But this fragrance..." He sniffed again. "Musky. Subtle. Doesn¡¯t belong to him."


    "Who was he meeting?" he mused.


    "And what was the purpose of the meeting?"


    His jaw tightened. He¡¯d need to report this, not just Aaron¡¯s escape, but this unknown person.


    ~At the Hotel~


    Despite the rocky beginning, theunch had gone surprisingly well. Richard stood near the grand entrance of the ballroom, exchanging polite farewells with thest wave of guests.


    The tension that had coiled around his chest since the morning was beginning to ease slightly.


    Business leaders, many of whom had previously shown lukewarm interest were suddenly tripping over themselves to secure meetings, partnerships, and future deals with Angels¡¯ Wear.


    Seeing them anxious made his instincts re as his mind raced with suspicions.


    He made a mental note to find out what had transpired to set the business world of Country Y aching to secure a partnership with Angels¡¯ Wear.


    Though he had his suspicions but he needed to confirm it.


    As he turned to greet another guest, his eyesnded on a man approaching with quiet elegance and coldness. Though young, he exuded the charm of a prince.


    Julian Anderson.


    Richard¡¯s heart skipped, his body stiffened as he his gaze fell on those eyes. "So simr to Jessica," he murmured.


    The resemnce was uncanny, striking even. A thought darted across his mind, a whisper of a possibility he immediately dismissed. No. It couldn¡¯t be.


    Quickly, he gathered hisposure.The message Jessica dropped for him was still clear in his heart.


    "Mr. Anderson," he said, extending a hand, "thank you for attending. Your presence means a lot."


    Julian epted the handshake, his demeanor warm butposed. "Your new collection is impressive. I¡¯m proud of the direction Angels¡¯ Wear is heading."


    "All credit goes to Lady Bright," Richard replied, gesturing toward the private lounge. "She¡¯s the visionary behind the designs."


    Julian followed him inside, his gaze sweeping the room, searching. He didn¡¯t see her.


    "Where is she?" he asked, his tone in a calm business-like voice but edged with anticipation.


    Though eager to see Jessica, he had decided to tread carefully. He couldn¡¯t afford to raise any suspicion at least, not yet.


    Richard hesitated for a split second, then answered evenly, "Just a few minutes after your arrival, she received an emergency call and had to leave immediately."


    Julian nodded slowly, concealing his disappointment behind a business-like expression.

 Chapter 330: Will she be needing help...

    <h4>Chapter 330: Will she be needing help...</h4>


    Richard¡¯s response left Julian stumped. His heart lurched, and the sharp sting of disappointment gnawed at his chest.


    He dared not imagine that even after today, aftering all this way, he might not be able to see her.


    Let alone tell her the truth: that they shared a past, that they had a connection and are bound by blood or that she was the reason he had returned to Country Y.


    He wouldn¡¯t even get the chance to tell her that their father still waited earnestly, hoping each day for her return.


    He was truly disappointed. He hadn¡¯t expected this to be the case but then there is nothing to do.


    Taking a deep breath, Julian rolled his shoulders back, forcing a smile to his lips. "Do you know the sort of emergency? Will she be needing any help?" he asked, his voice calm despite the flicker of worry in his eyes.


    Richard shook his head. "It¡¯s a private matter. I don¡¯t know the details. But I¡¯ll find out now that theunch has finally ended," he said, his tone neutral butced with curiosity.


    Julian gave a small nod. "Please do. And if possible, kindly reschedule my meeting with her regarding the partnership."


    Richard studied him for a beat longer, his gaze narrowed at him. From the outset, he¡¯d sensed this Anderson hade with purpose. His intent seemed to extend beyond the scope of business.


    Yet despite his instincts honed from years of navigatingplex people, he couldn¡¯t detect any malice. No ulterior motives, just... something deeply personal.


    In fact, Julian seemed like a man who had found a long-lost treasure, something precious that he once thought was gone forever. And now that he had a glimpse of it again, he was determined and vowed never to lose it again.


    Richard folded his arms, his gaze probing. "Aside from the partnership, is there any other business she has with the Anderson Group?" Richard asked, his suspicion written all over his face.


    "Not explicitly," Julian replied, the faintest smirk tugging at the corners of his mouth. "But we¡¯re hopeful. In the nearest future, I believe there will be a lot."


    Richard arched a brow "In the future?" He murmured to himself but remained silent.


    After a long pause, he finally said, "She had actually been worried about not receiving you by herself. That¡¯s why she asked me to step in."


    Julian sighed. It seemed it wasn¡¯t in vain. As long as she noticed him and had shown a little courtesy that proved he was recognized, the effort wasn¡¯t entirely useless.


    Still, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder: What happened that pulled her away from theunch?


    The question lingered in his mind even as they wrapped up their conversation.


    After a few more pleasantries, the men parted ways as Julian with a thoughtful smile made his way back to the hotel. As for Richard, he already made a mental note already to schedule another meeting within the week.


    ~Davis home~


    The golden wash of the setting sun bathed thepound as therge gate opened slowly, weing them back. The cars glided in, their windshields catching thest glow of the light, as it reflected on the ss.


    Doors swung open one after the other as each of them alighted their own car. From theirs, Jessica stepped out of her vehicle, Davis right beside her, his hand gently sping hers in quiet support.


    As they approached the entrance, Jessica suddenly paused mid-step. Turning around, she faced the small group as each one of them halted in their tracks, silently watching her with curiosity and concern.


    She inhaled deeply.


    Though her mother¡¯s time with her had been brief and short, one lesson of hers had etched itself into her soul "Always show gratitude to the hands that lifted your burdens."


    At that time she will pat the seat beside her and she beckons her to sit thenes the question "Jessy, how many persons helped you today?"


    She will make mention of them. Her mother will ask her "Did you thank them?"


    And if she hesitates in giving her answer, her nagging will follow


    "At every point in time, show your gratefulness to the little hand stretched toward you. Say thank you because without them, you would be lonely, bearing your burden alone."


    Recalling those moments, a smile tugged her lips. And now her experiences had only strengthened that truth.


    The day hadn¡¯t unfolded as she had envisioned. But in its own way, it reminded her of how lucky she was, not just to have Davis, but the friends who had willingly followed them to the hospital withoutint.


    "I¡¯m sorry you ended up spending your day at the hospital instead of enjoying the show," she said with a warm smile. "Thank you for your time, yourpanionship. It meant a lot."


    She was really grateful they had apanied her and her husband to the hospital. If the situation had really turned dire, she was quite certain they would go a long way to assist them.


    Davis¡¯s gaze softened with pride. He admired this about her. Despite the chaos, she still radiated grace, the kind born from humility and strength. She truly understood the wisdom of knowing how to abound and abase.


    "My wife is right. We are grateful," he said.


    "Davis, thest time I checked," Alex interjected with mock solemnity, "I was issued a challenge by your wife."


    Their heads snapped toward him, their eyes taking in his serious face and then drifted to Jessica in askance.


    Jessica blinked, puzzled her brow furrowed at the sentence.


    She calmly analyzed the wording, running through her memories for a record of such but the nothing.


    She couldn¡¯t make out any time she had challenged Alex. Not now. Not before..


    Davis¡¯s gaze met his, a low smirk ying on his lips. "Did she win?" he asked.


    "Why so eager to know?" Alex teased. "Trying to save face already?"


    "Just preparing the victory gift," Davis shot back with a grin, drawingughter from the group.


    "Well, I haven¡¯t concluded yet," Alex continued. "ording to her, Deborah¡¯s cooking is better than any five-star chef I could hire. So rather than drown me in thanks, how about we settle this the right way?"


    " Rather than keep me here to thank me, why not let us finish the challenge?"


    Jessica rolled her eyes. "Alex, are you still doubting Deborah¡¯s culinary genius?"


    Alex crossed his arms, grinning as he nodded. "Until I taste it myself, let¡¯s hold off on the vote of thanks."


    Theirughter filled the air, easing away the weight of the day.


    Just then, the front door creaked open, and Deborah stepped out, wiping her hands on her apron.


    "Sir, Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re all wee," she greeted, smiling.


    "Deborah, aren¡¯t you busy inside?" Jessica asked with gentle exasperation.


    "You¡¯ve been standing too long. Let¡¯s go in...your legs might be sore or even swelling," Deborah replied with genuine concern.


    Jessica nced down at her legs, almost forgetting the dull ache.


    "All right, let¡¯s go in and find out," she said, her voice light.


    Together, they walked toward the house. As the door opened, they were instantly met with a wave of rich aromas of local spices and leaves ;<i>ogiri, uziza na utazi</i>. The scent wrapped around them like a warm nket, causing stomachs to rumble in chorus.


    Davis gave Alex a pointed look as he rubbed his temples. "Somebody is definitely losing a challenge tonight," he said with a smirk.


    Alex shot him a mock re. "Let¡¯s not be too sure. The pte doesn¡¯t lie."


    Withughter still trailing behind them, they headed to their rooms to freshen up.

 Chapter 331: My wife and I are expecting a baby...

    <h4>Chapter 331: My wife and I are expecting a baby...</h4>


    With the dining hall beautifully arranged, the table was exquisitely furnished, showcasing a carefully curated selection of dishes.


    Side by side, local and continental delicaciespeted for attention. There was <i>Agbugbu (Fiofio) na ji, </i>steaming bowls of the <i>ns</i>, and the richly vored <i>ofe onugbu, </i>apanied by tender <i>?kpa ehi agw?ro agw?.</i>


    On the continental side were tender steak, golden fried rice, and creamy mac and cheese and a colew as dessert, each dish meticulously arranged giving a testament to Deborah¡¯s culinary expertise


    Several bottles of assorted wines and juices were thoughtfully ced, giving the entire spread an aromatic, colorful, and enticing atmosphere.


    One after another, they took their seats in a natural order that subtly reflected their positions and status. Davis, gently holding Jessica¡¯s hand, descended the staircase in his usual rxed manner.


    Upon reaching the dining table, he pulled out a chair for Jessica with care and, once she had settled in, took his ce at the head of the table.


    His gaze swept across the array of vibrant, aromatic colourful dishes, thoughtfully prepared with a bnce of local and international tastes.


    It was as though Deborah had offered them a culinary spectrum of choice, allowing each guest to indulge ording to their tastes.


    "Alex," Davis said, leaning slightly forward, "what do you think? What caught your eye?" A smile ying on his lips.


    Alex chuckled. "Davis, the real question is what hasn¡¯t caught my eye. But since you asked... then let¡¯s say I¡¯m trying everything. At least a taste of each."


    "So greedy," Ethan muttered under his breath with a teasing grin.


    "Davis, your assistant needs a leash," Alex quipped, casting a yful nce Ethan¡¯s way.


    "Assistant?" Davis raised an eyebrow. "I don¡¯t have one at the moment. I¡¯m already putting out a notice for one, unless you¡¯ve got someone to rmend?"


    Ethan¡¯s smile faltered, his hand froze slightly, his fingers curling briefly but he released it immediately taking breath. His eyes locked with Davis¡¯s, who merely shrugged, his expression unreadable.


    Ethan¡¯s gaze flicked toward Jessica, but she remained silent. His heartbeat quickened. Be, sitting beside him, lightly patted his arm, urging him to remain calm.


    They couldn¡¯t quite make sense of what Davis and Jessica were up to. The words were measured and with no expression on their face, it became an impossible feat.


    Alex tilted his head, his eyes narrowed as he looked at Ethan. "Is there a problem? Or have you been falling short in your responsibilities?" he asked, his tone more curious than using.


    Ethan didn¡¯t have an answer. Truthfully, no one could decipher what was going on in Davis¡¯s mindtely. His actions had turned unpredictable.


    But for now, he made a decision¡ªeat first, worryter. After all, Davis was the type of man who delivered rity at the right moment. Until then, fretting wouldn¡¯t change anything.


    Taking a deep breath, he focused back on the food. Just then, Davis nced at Jessica, who gave a subtle nod of approval.


    "Before we begin the meal," Davis started, his eyes moving slowly across the table, "we have a few things to share with you."


    A quiet hush fell across the room as everyone turned their attention to him.


    "These are some of the best friends we¡¯ve had through thick and thin," he said sincerely. "And that¡¯s why this is important for us to share."


    "Officially, I¡¯d like to let you know that my wife and I are expecting a baby."


    For a moment, silence hung in the air for a moment then the realization dawned. Their eyes shifted to Jessica, taking in the subtle signs they had missed.


    Apuse erupted, rippling through the room along with waves of congrattory cheers.


    Alex and Ethan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, while the women exchanged knowing nces, soft smirks curling at their lips.


    Deborah, who had been standing quietly nearby, let out a silent breath of relief, grateful she hadn¡¯t spoiled the surprise earlier.


    As the excitement settled, Davis continued, "Ethan, don¡¯t feel offended that I said you¡¯re no longer my assistant."


    He paused as eyes turned toward Ethan again.


    "Even before now, you¡¯ve always been more than that. But starting tomorrow, you will officially take over the position of Chief Operating Officer of the group and all its subsidiaries. I think you should find me a new assistant," he added with a smile.


    Ethan blinked, stunned. That role had always remained within the Allen family. It had never been offered to anyone else.


    His eyes drifted toward Jessica. As a few thought crossed his mind.


    Was this her decision?


    And what about Aaron?


    As if reading his thoughts, Jessica spoke, "It wasn¡¯t my decision. It was your boss¡¯s. And besides, you earned it."


    "When Davis was down, you didn¡¯t walk away, even when Desmond almost cost you your life. You stayed.


    Even when your sry was cut and you were suspended, you never turned your back on him. We are truly grateful. But there is one condition," she added.


    Ethan¡¯s eyes burned, rimmed red with emotion. Still, his heart pounded at what mighte next.


    "I¡¯m listening," he said quietly. At this point, he had no other option, he had always stood with them. Fulfilling one more request wouldn¡¯t change that.


    "You have to sever ties with your adopted family," Jessica stated calmly.


    Her word fell like a thunderp, totally unexpected.


    "From the reports I¡¯ve seen, they never treated you with the respect and dignity you deserve."


    She paused, then added firmly, "You deserve happiness. Cutting ties with them is a step toward that."


    Ethan¡¯s voice cracked. "I don¡¯t have another family..."


    "That¡¯s not a problem," Davis interjected gently.


    "You can take any name you choose, and we¡¯ll have it legally established and registered. Besides... who knows? You might find your biological family one day."


    Be exhaled, visibly relieved. "Sis, thank you for helping him."


    She had witnessed firsthand how they had used and degraded Ethan. She had tried to talk to him, to make him leave, but he had clung to them.


    Bound by loyalty, guilt, or maybe hope. But now, with this decision, maybe he could finally take a stand.


    Ethan inhaled slowly and, after a long pause, nodded.


    Over the years, he had endured everything one can think of emotional abuse, financial exploitation, and rejection. His savings were gone, all poured into cating them. Yet they were never satisfied.


    But tonight, maybe that cycle could finally end.


    With Davis¡¯s announcement done, he raised his ss. "Let¡¯s toast¡ªto a more peaceful life, health, and sess."


    "Cheers," Alex echoed.


    They clinked sses, the tension of the day melting away. Even Be began chatting non-stop, her cheerful energy filling the room as they tucked into their meal.


    After the meal, one by one, the guests retired to their rooms. Jessica and Davis returned to theirs.


    She slipped into the bed with a sigh, exhaustion wrapping around her like a nket. Just as she settled in, her phone buzzed.


    "Grandma," she answered.


    "My good granddaughter," Lady Santiago¡¯s warm voice came through the speaker.


    "How are you doing, Grandma?" Jessica asked, guilt briefly pinching her chest. She hadn¡¯t visitedtely, but now that the show had ended, life was finally beginning to return to normal maybe she could drop byter.


    "Just the old bones acting up, nothing worth worrying about," the older woman replied with a soft chuckle.


    Jessica smiled, but a ripple of unease still passed through her.


    Then, without warning, Lady Matilda dropped the bombshell;


    "The banquet to acknowledge you as the Santiago family¡¯s granddaughter has been scheduled. It will be held in five days."


    "Huh?" Jessica gasped, eyes wide as they met Davis¡¯s. He had clearly heard their discussion as the phone was on speaker.


    He gave her a reassuring nod.


    She sighed deeply "All right," she said slowly. "I¡¯ll attend... but I might arrive a bitte."


    "That¡¯s perfectly fine," Lady Matilda replied, her voice filled with quiet satisfaction.


    They chatted for a while longer before ending the call. Jessicay still for a few moments, staring at the ceiling.


    "Santiagos¡¯?" She murmured.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 332: To hell with you, Davis

    <h4>Chapter 332: To hell with you, Davis</h4>


    After the fashion show, Sonia and Tricia stormed out of the hotel, rage bubbling in their hearts.


    For Sonia, nothing had unfolded as she had nned. Every carefullyid strategy had unraveled before her eyes, leaving her feeling humiliated and defeated.


    It was as though someone had an ess to her ns and had taken careful time to dismantle them.


    It was a total failure.


    Tricia, too, seethed with disappointment. But unlike Sonia, she wasn¡¯t confused about where to ce her me. Every misstep pointed directly at the woman beside her.


    Every failure had been as a result of Sonia. The so-called friend who had ditched, forsaken and betrayed a friend at the sight of a handsome man and a mouth-watering deal.


    Still, Tricia couldn¡¯t entirely absolve herself, she continued to me herself for the fact she had allowed Sonia to sway her decision and divert her from the main purpose that had brought her to Country And now, both of them had lost.


    They boarded the car with Sonia sliding into the driver¡¯s seat and Tricia taking her side.


    Slowly, they pulled out of the hotel and joined the main road. Her hands clenched tightly on the steering wheel as she gritted her teeth as she recalled every bit of her failure.


    Tricia studied her in growing disdain. "Sonia, can you stop being so damn dramatic? You nned your failure from the beginning," she snapped.


    "What do you know?" Sonia retorted.


    "What do I know you ask?" Tricia scoffed. At least, I know that for the chance of a partnership you forgot who you arepeting with."


    "That¡¯s not it, no matter who yourpetitor is, a wise man always takes the risk to expand at any cost."


    Tricia scoffed. "Did you just say that out loud? Take a risk to expand? Girlfriend, are you dreaming, or are you just in stupid?" She sneered.


    She truly wanted to open this girl¡¯s head to see what kind of stuff it was made of.


    Or better still, reach over and shake her until whatever delusion she was living in snapped away.


    Who in her right mind would offer a business deal to apany that has spent years sabotaging them.


    "Foolish, you say? How?" Sonia shot back, her gaze snapping to Tricia, her eyes aze with anger.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will tell you maybe next time, it can wake you up from delusions."


    "How do you think, after everything you¡¯ve done to them, every move against their brand, their reputation over the years, did you really think they¡¯d wee you with open arms?" Tricia retorted. Her voice held no mercy, only brutal rity.


    Sonia looked momentarily shaken, but she masked it quickly. "You might be right. But before enmity, there¡¯s always an opportunity and it¡¯s called profit. Richard is just too stubborn to see it."Sonia tried to exin.


    Her attempt at justification only served to frustrate and fuel Tricia¡¯s irritation and eventually, she lost herposure.


    "Do you really get it? Both of you had always beenpeting with each other, every year, every month, practically in everything." Tricia shouted at her.


    She couldn¡¯t help but question what sort of business sense Sonia had.


    "Sonia, wake up. Tricia snapped "Just as you¡¯re talking about me being investigated after the event, be careful because you¡¯re also under the radar, and I am sure you are not untouchable." Tricia warned.


    She retracted her gaze from her and turned toward the car window as the night crept over the city. Her chest rose and fell with quiet anger.


    Inside, the silence stretched between them. Yet, none of them could contain her fury.


    "Isn¡¯t it ridiculous that Jessica didn¡¯t even lift a hand, yet you still lost the fight?" she muttered.


    Without a word, Sonia suddenly with a sharp turn veered off the main road and pulled into the lot of a high-end club, one she frequented when she needed to blow off steam.


    Tricia flinched in surprise as she jerked out of her thoughts. "What¡¯s your problem? Where are you going?" Tricia asked, taking note of the club¡¯s name.


    "Take a drink and calm down," Sonia snapped.


    She needed something to ease her boiling rage. With no other outlet, she chose to drown her anger in a few sses of the club¡¯s finest.


    "Calm down, indeed," Tricia sneered. At that moment, she truly loathed Sonia.


    With a click, the doors opened, and they stepped out. Tossing her keys to the valet, Sonia led the way into the club.


    She hadn¡¯t expected to be yed¡ªor to be left disappointed. With the promise Davis Allen had made, she¡¯d been certain she¡¯d secure the partnership with Angels Wear today and proceed to the Allen Group tomorrow for the final deal.


    But Richard had been a hard nut to crack. She recalled how many times she had approached him during the show, begging for a promise¡ªeven if only to seal the contract after the event. Yet all efforts were futile.


    At one point, she¡¯d even offered to invest in their operations just to secure the deal¡ªbut it had all been in vain.


    "To hell with you, Allen Davis," she muttered, downing another ss.


    "Sonia, are you seriously disappointed?" Tricia scoffed, her grinced with mockery.


    It seemed fate had its own way of settling scores. She still remembered how furious she had been when Sonia refused to let her act¡ªjust for the selfish goal ofnding a partnership with Angels Wear as a gateway to Allen Group.


    "Sonia, I suggest you gather yourself and figure out a better way to clean up this mess," Tricia said coldly.


    She would have loved to scorn this proud Zak family princess to death¡ªbut they were tied together now. Bound by missteps and mutual interest.


    "Sort the mess out?" Sonia murmured. "I think that¡¯s your job."


    Tricia stared at her, dumbfounded. "Do you recall yourpdog was in charge of those materials?" she asked quietly.


    "Who cares? If there¡¯s any problem, he¡¯ll deal with it," Sonia muttered.


    "Really?" Tricia raised a brow, taking another sip of her cocktail.


    "If I remember correctly, you promised him a night out if he seeded."


    "So? Whether he seeded or not, that¡¯s his cross to bear," Sonia replied tly.


    Tricia stared, stunned. It seemed Sonia still hadn¡¯t understood the depth of the situation they¡¯dnded in.


    Oddly, though, she found herself calmer. After Sonia insisted she hold back at the show, she had felt nothing but rage, betrayal, and regret¡ªbut she had restrained herself.


    She¡¯d decided to watch Sonia attempt her grand ns. If she seeded, then so be it¡ªnothing lost.


    "Otherwise?" Sonia interjected, her tone shifting slightly.


    Tricia shook her head. There was no point exining now. Perhaps, by morning, Sonia would realize she¡¯d made a mistake by holding her back from sabotaging the show.


    Tricia wondered silently, "when that timees, would she cry a river?"


    Sonia could be difficult when drunk. And now, after a few sses, Tricia quietly called a driver, who took them back to Sonia¡¯s home.


    Checking the time, it was already close to midnight. Carefully, she helped Sonia into the house.

 Chapter 333: Investigate....

    <h4>Chapter 333: Investigate....</h4>


    Davis woke up earlier than Jessica. Staring at the sleeping beauty for a moment, he sighed, solidifying the silent decision in his heart¡ªit was time to n the official wedding for her.


    With a feather-light kiss on her cheek, he quietly stepped out of bed, entered the bathroom, and had a quick bath before changing intofy wear.


    Returning to the room, he noticed she had stirred in her sleep and thrown the duvet aside. He shook his head helplessly as he walked over to the bed.


    He bent down and pulled the duvet over her properly before tucking it in. His gentle gaze flickered across her face. "Seems too tired," he murmured, removing a few strands of hair from her face.


    He stretched out his hand and picked up his phone from the nightstand, his gaze flicking to her face before he turned and made his way to the balcony in light steps.


    Outside on the balcony, he shut the door quietly behind him.


    The soft, cold air patted his face, the faint fragrance of flowers drifting over as the morning sun peeked through the sky, announcing the dawn of a new day.


    His face calm and collected, he gazed into the distance as he mentally ran through the matters requiring immediate attention.


    He took a deep breath and decided to start with the most recent¡ªthe fashion show.


    Though the show had ended without further hitches after he recovered the stolen materials and changed the models, that didn¡¯t mean the situation shouldn¡¯t be investigated.


    He had been fairly sure of the voice over the phone, but a little more investigation wouldn¡¯t hurt. He needed to be certain before taking action.


    He called one of his subordinates, and the call was picked up on the first ring. "Morning, Boss," a voice filtered through.


    "Were you able to get any words out of the young man?" Davis asked.


    Yesterday, the manager had been frantic and hadn¡¯t said anything meaningful, only shouting about being forced¡ªand despite how it looked, Davis didn¡¯t buy the story.


    "No, sir. He hasn¡¯t said anything reasonable," the voice answered.


    He remained silent for a moment. "Since he doesn¡¯t want to talk, set him up," he said coldly.


    "Now?"


    "Not necessarily, but before the end of the day. He¡¯s the only link to the other parties involved, and I¡¯m sure he must be quite anxious right now," he instructed.


    "Yes, sir," came the reply, and the call ended with a beep.


    His gaze trailed into the distance as he carefully analyzed the situation.


    The manager had been isted since yesterday with nomunication device within reach.


    Not knowing what might befall him, Davis knew that the basic human instinct would kick in¡ªthe desire to seek help elsewhere when feeling trapped.


    He was fairly certain the man had his reasons for staying silent¡ªwhether to protect someone or out of misced trust and loyalty¡ªbut none of those reasons justified staying quiet.


    And whatever reason he had would disappear the moment heid eyes on amunication device.


    Davis stared at the phone for a while, then dialed Richard¡¯s number. "Davis?" Richard answered.


    "Thanks for handling the show yesterday. I owe you one," Davis said.


    "Not worth the thanks. You honestly saved the day¡ªI was already at my wits¡¯ end," Richard replied.


    He didn¡¯t want to revisit how terrible the situation had been. Still, he wouldn¡¯t rest until the matter was thoroughly resolved.


    "What¡¯s the name of your subordinate who worked with the manager to move the materials out?" Davis asked.


    Though yesterday had been hectic, he had made a mental note to find the young man from Angels Wear who had disappeared even before the show began.


    From every indication, this person was a critical variable connected to the whole drama and had to be dealt with.


    Richard paused slightly. He had considered the same thing but hadn¡¯t wanted to use him¡ªafter all, the young man had been a dedicated staff member for five years.


    But the incident of the missing materials baffled him, especially since all fingers pointed at him as a party to the plot.


    "Godson," he finally said with a pause.


    Davis noted his hesitation. "Do you trust him that much?" he asked.


    "Given yesterday¡¯s situation and the fact that I haven¡¯t seen him since¡ªI¡¯ve lost my trust," Richard answered.


    Davis nodded lightly. "His details?"


    "You¡¯ll get them after this call," Richard responded.


    They chatted for a while before the call ended. Momentster, his phone dinged with a new notification.


    Davis took a deep breath as he quickly read through the report, then forwarded it to his subordinate with an attached message:


    "Provide me with a detailed report on this person and his activities for the past seven days, as well as the people he came into contact with."


    The reply came immediately: "On it, sir."


    Davis rubbed his brow as he scrolled through his phone. From his drive, he pulled up a recording from the previous day and listened with rapt attention.


    His eyes grew colder as the seconds ticked by. At the end, he took a deep breath and dialed a contact.


    "Has Tricia been out of Noveria these past few days?" he asked calmly.


    "She¡¯s been out of the country for a while now. Seems she visited a friend, as she wasn¡¯tfortable with her position in thepany," the voice reported carefully.


    "Do you have any idea where this friend lives?" Davis asked further.


    Several options were already forming in his mind¡ªhe only needed confirmation.


    "Not really, but thest ce she was spotted was at a banquet in Country Y."


    "Alright," he replied and ended the call. His brows furrowed as he traced back through memory. Tricia had always shown up unexpectedly at Allen Group.


    She never informed him before entering the country, always iming to be visiting a friend. Looking at it now, it seemed...


    He called another contact, and the phone was picked after a few rings.


    "Finally...?" the voice began.


    "Help me verify something," Davis interrupted, his tone firm.


    Sensing the seriousness, the previously yful voice sobered. "What¡¯s the problem?"


    "Check someone¡¯s travel record. I¡¯ll send the details after this call," Davis replied.


    "Alright," the voice responded.


    As the call ended, Davis swiftly sent the details. His fingers tapped on the railing as he waited for the reply.

 Chapter 334: Sonia & Tricia plans...

    <h4>Chapter 334: Sonia & Tricia ns...</h4>


    Tricia sat curled into the corner of the couch, absently twirling her phone between her fingers.


    Her gaze drifted to the woman still fast asleep on the opposite couch. Sonia, unbothered and sprawled out as if the world hadn¡¯t just tilted on its axis.


    She wondered why she hadn¡¯t pulled this game off and listened to Sonia in the first ce.


    She hadn¡¯t been able to sleepfortably through the night, and this morning, she had woken up with puffed eyelids, her thoughts unsettled, her nerves strung tight with regret and unease.


    She shouldn¡¯t have listened to Sonia. She should¡¯ve pulled off this n herself instead of half-trusting someone else to execute it.


    She regretted not having a good drink like Sonia to blow off the steam and possibly forget theplicated situation she had ced herself in.


    Taking a steadying breath, Tricia redialed the same number again. She had already lost count of how many times she had tried reaching the hotel manager all through the night, but the number still couldn¡¯t connect.


    She felt her gut twitched with dread. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something had gone wrong with the manager; otherwise, he would have called... at least for the other things she had asked him to do.


    Tricia took a deep breath. "I have really miscalcted. If I had known Davis had healed from the curse of the ident, I would have chosen a capable hand to handle this job."


    "Thest time I saw him in Noveria, he was in a wheelchair and was definitely not my match. He had been no match for her. If not for the interference of his wife, Jessica, he would¡¯ve felt the full brunt of her intent.


    "But now, he can do practically anything. How fast it is for him to regain his legs. Or was he just pretending to be crippled?"


    She muttered to herself, lost in thought.


    She breathed heavily, her head spinning as thoughts "I think I have to go back to Noveria. At least, I wouldn¡¯t be as worried as I am at this moment."


    Sonia stretched from her sleep, her hands covering her mouth as she yawned. Slowly, she opened her eyes, but then she felt a splitting headache.


    "Ouch!" she muttered.


    She slowly lifted herself halfway, with her hand cushioning her body, her other hand rubbing her throbbing temple.


    "Finally decided to wake up, Princess?" Tricia sneered, not bothering to hide her irritation.


    Sonia turned her head as she noticed her presence for the first time. But the scorn in Tricia¡¯s words wasn¡¯t lost on her.


    "What¡¯s that with the scorn?" she asked, her face telling of the confusion in her mind.


    Tricia studied her for a moment. Her confusion didn¡¯t feel rehearsed. "Are you for real? Like... you don¡¯t remember anything?" Tricia asked.


    Sonia shook her head. "Can¡¯t remember."


    "You can¡¯t be serious," Tricia said tly.


    She dropped her phone on the table beside Sonia¡¯s phone to take a good look at her.


    "Believe it or not I don¡¯t remember," she murmured as she swung her legs down from the couch.


    "My head is really pounding, I just need a shower," she said as she stood up, ready to walk into her bedroom.


    Tricia¡¯s patience snapped. Her chest rose and fell, fury tightening her lungs. "Lady Sonia Zak. Since your memory¡¯s failing, let me help you out though I¡¯m sure you aren¡¯t amnesic."


    Sonia stopped in her tracks as she waited for her to finish.


    Tricia crossed her arms. "Lady Bright¡¯s fashion show for the new season,"she smirked.


    Sonia¡¯s face twisted a bit..


    "Does that ring a bell?" Tricia asked with raised brow.


    Like a tidal wave, the memories came crashing down on her, her rage bubbling again at the disappointment.


    "I didn¡¯t ask you to get angry, but I need to remind you the mess out there isn¡¯t simple and is not something we can just sweep away."


    Just as she was about to continue, a cell phone buzzed. Their heads snapped to the table. A phone lit up.


    Tricia and Sonia padded over to the location of the phone.


    Sonia nced at Tricia, who raised a brow silently, and taking a deep breath, her fingers slid across the screen of the phone to answer.


    The manager¡¯s voice filtered through the line, muffled and suppressed. "Ms., there is a problem... please, you have to help me out."


    Tricia nced at Sonia, who nodded at her to let the man finish. "Where are you now?" she asked.


    "I am at the hotel," he responded.


    With his response of being at the hotel, Tricia¡¯s temper snapped, her chest heaving in fury.


    Tricia¡¯s expression darkened. "You¡¯re where? You¡¯ve been at the hotel this whole time and couldn¡¯t be reached? Are you kidding me?"she snapped.


    "Weren¡¯t you paid enough to get this done?" she shouted over the phone that even Sonia had to step back to save her eardrum from damage.


    "Tricia, you have to calm down. He might be in danger. Maybe you should hear him out first."


    At Sonia¡¯s word, Tricia kept quiet. "Why are you calling now?"


    "I was caught," the manager said, breathing heavily. "Allen Davis found out and locked me in. There¡¯s a guard."


    His reply made Tricia pause lightly. "If you are with a guard, how then are you calling? Am I being tracked?"


    "No, no... the guard seems to have gone out to get something. I¡¯m thinking if you could send someone over to help me out."


    "What happens if all you¡¯ve said is a n to lure me?"


    "Please, I haven¡¯t said anything, and maybe if he returns, the situation might not be the same," he replied in a hurry, his voiceing out muffled.


    Tricia paused for a while. She gave a quick thought about it, but before she could respond, the muffled voice of the manager came through again. "He is returning," and her phone beeped with a disconnected tone.


    She was startled as she nced at Sonia, who simply shrugged her shoulders with helplessness. "It seems, I was wrong to involve him in the first ce," Tricia muttered.


    Sonia shook her head. "It wouldn¡¯t have been possible to do anything with the materials," she said as she sighed and slumped back into the couch.


    Tricia paced around the sitting room in contemtion. She needed to get this matter off herself and fast.


    She nced at Sonia, who sat helplessly on the couch, her mind fluttering with a decision.


    Sonia had to bear the cost of her foolish act because if she hadn¡¯t interrupted her ns out of greed for partnership, things wouldn¡¯t have spiraled out of hand.


    Besides, this matter had been a collective effort of them both.


    Originally, it was Sonia¡¯s n to disrupt the show due to the business rivalry between them.


    She had discovered the plot and decided to chip in since it would be more cost-efficient, and this idea was exactly why she, Tricia, stepped into the limelight.


    They took on the roles, and Tricia was to arrange a hand inside the hotel.


    With her few trips to Country Y, she had spent her time in Grand Duke Hotels.


    A time that gave her the opportunity of meeting the manager.


    Seeing her gaze on her, yet in a daze, Sonia sat up slowly. "Tricia, something has to be done just to set him free to avoid him saying it all," Sonia suggested.


    Her hand tapped lightly on her cheek. "I have to contact Godson, the insider at Angels Wear. Since the show has already ended, I am sure he will be willing to help."


    Triciaughed lightly. "Ready to help? He must be a dedicatedp dog. You never contacted him since yesterday, and at this moment, you really want to ask him to save a soul in distress?"


    Sonia shrugged. "Don¡¯t sweat it. He still loves me, and whatever will make me happy and give him the opportunity of having me, he will definitely do," she said, feeling slightly guilty.


    "I see, you are blessed... but be careful. He might disappoint you out of your continuous disappointment and betrayal," Tricia said.


    "It is impossible," Sonia retorted.


    She was sure Godson wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do her bidding, as long as she had that handle against him.


    At this realization, she internally patted herself for being clever.

 Chapter 335: Sonia, you’re heartless..

    <h4>Chapter 335: Sonia, you¡¯re heartless..</h4>


    Meanwhile, in a five-star hotel just a few kilometers from Grand Duke Hotels, Godson, the traitor within Angels Wear stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, his gaze fixed on the distant Milky Way in contemtion.


    He nced at his wristwatch for the umpteenth time and took a deep breath.


    Slowly, he turned away from the window and paced the room briefly, his mind spinning with every possible worst-case scenario he might face after leaving this suite that had shielded him for the past 24 hours.


    Since yesterday, he had taken refuge in this room.


    Just as Sonia had promised, he only had to help by making room for the manager and another man she would assign to move the materials away.


    Once they were moved, he was to leave and avoid implication. That n hadnded him here, in hiding.


    He was certain by now that the situation was under investigation. Richard wouldn¡¯t leave a loophole unchecked.


    And if not Richard, then perhaps even Lady Bright herself had begun her own inquiry.


    That thought alone made his blood run cold.


    He paused. "I shouldn¡¯t have left the show. Maybe my presence would have exonerated me. Then I could keep my job," he muttered.


    From the headlines and online buzz, he knew the Angels Wear show had been a massive sess.


    But for him, there was no celebration. Only the creeping dread that his betrayal had finally caught up to him.


    "But was it a sess for Sonia?" he wondered bitterly.


    His fingers tightened around his phone as he redialed a number. Again. And again. Each time, the call ended in a sharp disconnect tone. The silence afterward was deafening.


    This had been the case for the past few hours, and now, he was nearing his breaking point. He dared not consider the worst. It is certain that everything has gone wrong.


    He had resorted to using an alternate card to contact everyone else, but all attempts had been fruitless.


    "If only Johnson¡¯s number would go through," he muttered.


    As if summoned, his phone buzzed. A name shed on the screen. He exhaled in visible relief, a smile briefly softening his hardened expression.


    SONIA.


    With a quick swipe, he answered.


    "Are you okay?" came her voice, cold and emotionless.


    "I¡¯m fine," he replied, though his smile instantly faded. There was no concern in her voice, no gratitude. Not even a sliver of warmth. Just cold indifference.


    A weight pressed against his chest. For the first time, he wondered: Was it worth it?


    Still, he held himself together.


    "You haven¡¯t bothered to call me since yesterday?" he asked quietly.


    "I was busy handling things. Couldn¡¯t reach out. But I¡¯m calling now, doesn¡¯t that count?" she responded flippantly.


    Godson nodded to himself. "It¡¯s the same. Perfectly the same," he muttered, bitterness and rage simmering beneath the surface yet he maintained a calm tone.


    But inside, a storm was gathering. He had put everything on the line for her. And now, faced with abandonment, something in him snapped.


    At that moment, he made a decision: if the situation turned dire, he wouldn¡¯t go down alone.


    He tapped the recording icon on his phone screen without hesitation. If she was going to bury him, she wasn¡¯t doing it alone.


    "How did your n go yesterday?" he asked, hoping to hear the truth.


    He would have preferred to ask her to meet him in person, but it seemed the proud daughter of the Zak family had other ideas. She needed something, and that was why she had called.


    Sonia paused slightly. "Yesterday was a mess. It needs cleaning up."


    "Are you seriously calling me to clean up the mess your subordinates made? Who cleans up mine?"


    His question left her momentarily speechless. "I know you¡¯ll be fine. You just need to help me out of this, okay?" Sonia replied.


    He took a deep breath, tightening his grip on the phone. "What¡¯s the problem?"


    "The manager can¡¯t be reached. Right now, you¡¯re the only one I can trust. Can you go to the hotel for me and find out what¡¯s going on?"


    "Can you be straightforward and tell me what happened?" he asked.


    "Well, if you insist. The manager has been held at the hotel since yesterday. Maybe you can find a way to get him out; before he says something he shouldn¡¯t."


    "Otherwise?"


    "You bear the cost," she sneered, and the call ended with a beep.


    Godson stared at the phone, now silent, and let out a mockingugh.


    "I¡¯ve been blind... just a tool for your convenience. Use me to achieve your goals, then toss me aside."


    He sank into the chair behind him and let his head fall back, eyes closed, trying to think clearly. But his mind dragged him into memory.


    ¡¯


    ¡¯


    ¡¯


    ¡¯


    Two days earlier...


    He had just stepped out of a team meeting, chatting with a few colleagues outside the hotel, when his phone buzzed.


    Seeing Sonia¡¯s name on the screen, he had stopped cold. Butterflies erupted in his chest. She called.


    Never in his wildest dreams had he expected Sonia to call on her own.


    Smiling brightly, he bade his colleagues goodbye and disappeared into the night. He hailed a taxi and boarded.


    Inside the taxi, he returned her call. She picked up on the second ring. Her sweet voice made his heart thump harder.


    "Hello, are you busy?" she asked.


    Godson exined that he had just left a meeting.


    Sonia had invited him over for a chat, and he had happily agreed. Maybe, just maybe, his dedication had finally paid off.


    He had fallen head over heels for her after meeting her at a club over a year ago.


    It had taken him a month to gather the courage to confess his feelings, especially after learning she was thedy behind Deluxe Wears.


    But she had responded coldly.


    Still, he had clung to hope, trying to win her over with acts of service.


    For a year, he had be her errand boy, chef,undry man, and at times, even her driver.


    Though he wasn¡¯t wealthy, he had done all he could just for a chance.


    When sheter requested that he sabotage the show, he had refused. He couldn¡¯t betray his team, he couldn¡¯t betray a group he earns from.


    But then, after a wild night of drinking, he had awoken to findpromising photos in her possession, his nude pics. That had be his Achilles¡¯ heel.


    Threatening to release them to the media, she coerced him into agreeing. But even then, all he had done was leave the door open.


    Now, thinking back, he was sure the drink had been spiked. He prided himself on his self-control ...and the woman that night?


    "Oh no!" he gasped, eyes snapping open.


    Like a man struck by epiphany, everything became clear.


    She had plotted against him over and over again.


    "Sonia... how heartless."

 Chapter 336: Really insufferable...

    <h4>Chapter 336: Really insufferable...</h4>


    After a few minutes of waiting, Davis¡¯s phone dinged. Once, then again, and again until a flood of notifications spilled across the screen from multiple sources.


    He slid his hand over the device, unlocking it with a swipe before tapping into his email.


    One by one, he reviewed the iing reports, eyes scanning each line with practiced ease.


    As he absorbed the contents, his lips curled into a tight, knowing smirk.


    "Just as expected," he murmured under his breath.


    "Tricia Watts... you really are insufferable."


    With a deep breath, he dialed a number. It connected on the first ring.


    The faint sound of papers shuffling filtered through the speaker.


    "Are you in the office?" Davis asked, voiceposed.


    "Yes. Certain matters required urgent attention," came Daniel¡¯s reply, businesslike as always.


    "I want to ask... is thepany losing business?" Davis asked, leaning back, his hand on the wall of the balcony as he watched the rising sun.


    He could picture Daniel¡¯s face furrowed and his hand likely pausing mid-task, his expression tense as he sorts out the answer to the question.


    "No," Daniel finally said. "Why do you ask?" His voice calmed after he took a deep breath.


    Davis¡¯s voice cooled. "Then why does your COO have the time to travel and stir up trouble on a non-official assignment?"


    There was silence. Probably, he was analyzing the meaning of his statement.


    "NoI see," Daniel eventually replied. "I¡¯ll handle it."


    The line went dead.


    Davis turned back to the second report. His brow furrowed halfway through when the phone buzzed again with an iing call.


    He answered immediately. "Richard?"


    "Godson called," came the familiar calm tone. "He¡¯s ready to turn himself in for allowing the materials to be taken."


    "Why did he allow the materials to be taken in the first ce?" Davis asked, his brow furrowed.


    He had his doubts about the sabotage; he didn¡¯t believe it would originate from the team, who had worked tirelessly, whose paychecks and futures were tied to the sess of thisunch.


    No, it had to be someone operating behind the curtain.


    "He¡¯s submitted a full report of the incident." Richard paused briefly. "It was Sonia Zak daughter of Zak Pete... and the CEO of Deluxe Wears."


    Davis narrowed his eyes. "I remember telling her to approach you for a partnership. Did she?"


    "She did," Richard confirmed. "But since she had already taken this step and still wanted a deal so I didn¡¯t bother." Richard concluded.


    "I figured you could grant her the request. Let¡¯s see how she sorts herself out with Tricia and the Zak family."Davis said.


    "Fair enough. I¡¯ll call her," Richard replied.


    He was about to end the call when he heard him say, "Also, make a n for the acquisition of Deluxe Wears in four days."


    His breath hitched across the line. "Acquisition?"


    "Is that a problem?"


    "A bit."


    "What¡¯s the issue?"


    "Management," Richard said bluntly.


    He didn¡¯t need to ask Davis¡¯s motive, he knew. And deep down, he suspected thepany would stillnd in his hands to manage, whether he liked it or not.


    For years, Deluxe Wears had never yed fair and had never concentrated on a pure marketpetition between them.


    They had always chosen to sabotage and destroy the Angels Wear¡¯s efforts with underhanded means, cheap tactics and backdoor politics.


    Davis wasn¡¯t interested in a prolonged war. It is better to solve this problem early and he wanted the root severed.


    The only option and logical path forward was assimtion into Angels Wear..


    "Once they¡¯re ours, the plotting stops," Davis said.


    This idea Richard understood, but then it was not an easy feat, since the process of acquisition takes longer and management the problem.


    "What do you think about Godson?" Richard asked Davis.


    Davis paused lightly. "Hand him over to the police to be charged to court for his crimes, and after serving his term, if he is repentant, you might ept him back into thepany but on a demotion."


    Richard sighed deeply. "I will get back to you."


    "Don¡¯t give any excuse in acquiring Deluxe Wears," he said, but the beeping sound of the phone gave the answer. Richard had already ended the call.


    "So fast in running," he muttered, but just then he felt an arm wrap around his waist tightly, a baby bump pressing behind his back.


    His body stiffened for a moment, and he took a deep breath to rx. "You are awake?"


    She nodded behind his back. Her action sent a wave of heat through his spine.


    "How long have you been here?" he asked. He wasn¡¯t sure of how long she had been standing or how much she had heard.


    "As long as you were talking with Richard," she murmured. Davis took a deep breath.


    "I hope you are not angry with that?" he asked. He had made that decision without giving her the details of the problem.


    "Not my business," she said, taking a deep breath.


    Slowly, he removed the hand from his waist and turned around. He gulped hard at the sight before him.


    Jessica stood before him, wearing only his shirt, half-buttoned, barely covering the tight bum shorts hugging her hips.


    The hem danced high along her thighs, leaving her legs bare and inviting. The open chest of the shirt exposed the soft swell of her breasts, teasing in the morning light.


    Davis swallowed hard.


    He stepped forward, closing the space between them, and gently positioned her against the wall.


    One hand braced beside her head, caging her. He lowered his head, his gaze flickering to her breasts, which were in clear sight without the buttons.


    The warmth of her skin, the scent of her, it all pushed against his restraint.


    "What?" she asked, arching a brow.


    "Are you really testing my control this morning?" he asked, voice rough and low, his breath grazing her neck, heat coursed through her veins.


    With a quiet smile, she slid her arms around his neck, pulling him closer. "Are you afraid you can¡¯t hold back?" she whispered, fingers threading through his hair and trailing down to his nape.


    "Babe, you know it¡¯s quite dangerous to y with fire," he said as his hand fondled her breast and captured her lips in a deep kiss. She moaned and responded with the same.


    Without another word, he stepped away from her, her cheeks flushed. He carefully scooped her into a bridal style and made his way back into the bedroom.


    With a soft click, the door closed.

 Chapter 337: My cards are frozen...

    <h4>Chapter 337: My cards are frozen...</h4>


    With her decision made to leave Country Y, Tricia took her time to visit a beauty parlor.


    Though it hadn¡¯t been in her ns to leave this early. She didn¡¯t want to return to the Watts Group and resume taking orders from the illegitimate son of the Watts family, who now sat at the helm, thanks to Davis Allen¡¯s meddling.


    But now, the situation here might not work in her favor. With the hotel manager already calling for help, it wouldn¡¯t be long before Davis Allen came knocking at her door. It is clear, the situation had tilted dangerously against her.


    If she left, she could still im her visit was business-rted...possibly throw in a few buzzwords, spin a tale, and return without damage to her image.


    Fate might even work in her favor that she could me the enemy or rivalpanies but most importantly, she would detach herself from Sonia.


    Pulling into Sonia¡¯s parking lot, she turned off the engine, reached for the door in readiness to alight but just then, her phone buzzed.


    Digging into her bag, she retrieved the device, her heart dropping as she saw the name on the screen.


    Grandfather.


    She froze.


    Her blood ran cold. He rarely called except when absolutely necessary. She knew this was one of those moments. She couldn¡¯t ignore the call or it¡¯s was bound toe again and again.


    She stared at the screen for a few seconds longer before answering, drawing in a slow, calming breath.


    "Grandpa," she greeted, struggling to keep her voice calm andposed.


    "Tricia," came the reply. Old Man Watts¡¯ voice was quiet, measured. Too calm. The kind of calm that sent a chill down her spine. "Where are you?"


    "Just... on a short trip. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow," she said smoothly.


    A pause. And when she was expecting him to say more...


    Click.


    The line went dead.


    Tricia stared at the phone, totally unnerved as she thought of the implications "No goodbye? No instruction? Not even a reprimand? That was unlike him." She mused.


    "Odd," she murmured to herself. But after a beat, she shook her head and stepped out of the car.


    Sonia¡¯s apartment was empty when she entered. The calm in the space contrasted sharply with the storm swirling in Tricia¡¯s chest.


    She didn¡¯t bother calling out to check on Sonia, she already knew Sonia was gone. There was a meeting with her father she couldn¡¯t miss.


    Holding a position in her father¡¯spany while running her own had always made her schedule tight.


    It suited Tricia just fine.


    Tricia gave the house a quick nce.


    She quickly began gathering her things. Clothes, documents, essories and in a short time all were neatly packed.


    Beads of sweat formed along her hairline. She retreated to the bathroom for a cold rinse, then changed into jeans and a top. Chosingfort over style.


    By the time she returned to the living room, she had her phone in hand, eyes scanning through the avable flights. She booked the earliest one scheduled 5:00 a.m., just a few hours away.


    She exhaled heavily once the confirmation came in. Done.


    She closed her eyes briefly, a wave of relief washing over her, though a nagging unease tugged at her heart.


    She went into the kitchen and returned with a ss of juice just as her phone lit up with a notification.


    Taking a sip, she picked up the phone with her left hand and swiped across the screen.


    "A mail from thepany?" she murmured.


    Halfheartedly, she opened it.


    Her eyes moved across the screen as she read the contents, she froze.


    The ss slipped from her hand, crashing to the floor. Her fingers trembled as she clutched the phone tighter. Her chest rose and fell with shaky breaths. Her eyes widened in disbelief.


    Her voice came out in a whisper¡ªlow, broken. "No... Impossible..."


    The front door creaked open. Sonia entered, halting mid-step when she saw Tricia frozen in ce, pale and visibly shaken, ss shards glinting beneath her feet.


    "Tricia?" Sonia stepped forward, rmed. "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Tricia didn¡¯t respond. She looked lost and disoriented.


    "Are you okay?"Sonia reached out, gently touching her forehead. Cool. No fever.


    She gently retrieved the phone, and just as she was about to unlock it, she noticed the open mail on the screen.


    She read it in silence. Her brows furrowed, then shot up.


    "Tricia... is this real?" she asked, ncing up. "You¡¯ve been removed from the board? Completely stripped of your position?"


    The words hit like a p. Tricia didn¡¯t answer but her eyes were still burning with silent rage. She didn¡¯t need to be told who was behind it.


    At that instant, she concluded it was the work of her illegitimate brother; the worthless heir of the Watts Group.


    "That spineless little fool..."She muttered.


    Her fists clenched, her eyes narrowed.


    She decided to bring her trip forward. She would leave for Noveira immediately. But as she turned to tell Sonia, Sonia¡¯s phone rang.


    They exchanged nces. Sonia pulled out her phone and answered.


    "Miss Sonia?" a male voice said over the speaker.


    "Yes?" she responded.


    "This is from Angels Wear Group. After review, the board has decided you may proceed with your partnership proposal."


    Sonia blinked. "I... I cane now?"


    "Yes. Come to the main office with the full proposal. You¡¯ll be received."


    The voice was t, businesslike yet but Sonia barely noticed.


    "Thank you!" she eximed as the line disconnected.


    She turned to Tricia, eyes sparkling. "They epted! They want the proposal!"


    She wrapped her arms around Tricia in a hug but Tricia stood like a statue, her jaw tight, fists clenched, her fury evident.


    With a faint, forced smile, she muttered, "Congrattions."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Sonia beamed, missing the icy look in Tricia¡¯s eyes. The partnership deal was hers now and that was all that mattered.


    Recalling how cold Richard had been, Sonia felt the stress had finally worth it.


    Excited, she opened her social media app and a few swipester, she posted:


    #Dreamse true


    #AngelsWear


    #NewBeginnings


    While she was busy on her phone basking in the attention, Tricia took a deep breath and turned toward the hallway. She had to leave. Now.


    But Sonia¡¯s voice stopped her.


    "So... the board. Your position. What will you do now?" She asked with genuine concern.


    Tricia halted, turning back slowly.


    "What do you think I can do?" Tricia replied, her voice chilling and distant.


    At least, you¡¯ve seeded with your ns. Congrattions."


    "I¡¯m leaving for Noveria tomorrow."


    Sonia blinked, surprised. "Tomorrow? You sure you shouldn¡¯t go now? Meet your grandfather, exin yourself. Waiting might only make things worse."


    Tricia stared at her. The way Sonia said it felt... pointed. It felt like a push out the door with the mandate to do so quickly.


    Still, Tricia nodded. "I¡¯ve already booked my flight."


    "Need help rescheduling?"


    "No. I¡¯ll reschedule it now myself."


    Tricia pulled out her phone, navigated to her airline app, and tapped to modify her flight.


    Then her face changed.


    Her hands froze.


    A warning shed across her screen:


    "Transaction failed. Your card has been frozen. Please contact your bank."


    "What the...?" she whispered.


    Sonia watched her, puzzled. Tricia tried again but the same message popped up. Again. And again.


    Her breathing quickened.


    Sonia leaned in. "Tricia? What¡¯s wrong?"


    Tricia lowered her phone slowly, her eyes nk, lips trembling.


    "My... my cards... they¡¯re all frozen."


    Silence fell between them.


    Sonia took a step back.


    For the first time...Tricia Watts looked cornered.


    And utterly powerless.

 Chapter 338: It is over...

    <h4>Chapter 338: It is over...</h4>


    At the realization of what just happened, Tricia felt her world crumble.


    "No, it¡¯s impossible... No, it¡¯s... it can¡¯t be true..." she whispered over and over, her voice hollow, her expression dazed.


    She could feel her world falling apart. Everything she had once controlled; status, money, reputation were slipping from her fingers faster than she could grasp.


    Her position on the board had been revoked. Her cards were frozen. Her power stripped.


    She dared not think about it, She dare not imagine the implications.


    A worthless daughter... That¡¯s what she had be in the eyes of her family, friends and the society.


    Sonia stood silently nearby, stunned by the turn of events. She looked down at the phone in her hand as though it might offer some exnation.


    How could it have gotten to this point, she wondered.


    Something didn¡¯t add up.


    A gnawing feeling settled in her chest. There is no doubt something had resulted in this.


    It couldn¡¯t be a coincidence with everything unraveling in one fell swoop.


    This series of actions seems to be a targeted plot, a bacsh of an action, but then what action?


    "Tricia," Sonia said carefully, "did you offend anyone? Otherwise... how did things fall apart this fast? Why would your family be so quick, so eager and fast to cast you out?"


    Tricia let out a slow, trembling breath. "It must be that bastard¡¯s doing."


    Sonia frowned, shaking her head in denial. "T, you need to think clearly. Your stepbrother has always been there even when things were stable. Why now? Why do you assume he¡¯s behind this?"Sonia tried to help her understand.


    She had only heard snippets about Daniel Watts, the so-called illegitimate heir.


    But from what Tricia had told her, he hadn¡¯t seemed like the type tosh out vindictively, at least not without provocation.


    And when the Watts family was on the verge of copse, it had been him who helped salvage it.


    Sonia thought for a while as a thought shed through her mind, something Tricia had once mentioned in passing. Her eyes snapped up.


    "Tricia," she said slowly, "you told me once that J&D Globals had stakes in the Watts Group, right?"


    Tricia nodded. "Yes."


    Sonia leaned forward. "Then don¡¯t you think... maybe the decision to revoke your position came from them? Your grandfather only needed to approve it. Just like when they helped oust you from the CEO seat."


    Tricia froze, her expression slowly changing. Her breathing grew uneven.


    She recalled her grandfather¡¯s earlier phone call¡ªbrief, cold, without exnation. The kind of silence that screamed finality.


    She recalled Davis... his ties to J&D... and then everything clicked.


    Her knees gave out, and she copsed into the couch, her eyes wide and unblinking. "It¡¯s all over," she murmured.


    "What¡¯s all over?" Sonia asked, stepping closer.


    Tricia looked up, defeated. "Can you help me? I need to return to Noveira immediately. I have no money. No ess. Nothing."


    She doesn¡¯t like to ask from her but at the moment, she is only at the mercy of Sonia¡¯s help.


    Sonia checked the time and nodded. "There¡¯s a flight in two hours. I¡¯ll book it now... but I have to rush. I¡¯mte for the meeting with Angels Wear."


    She tapped on her phone, quickly purchasing the ticket. "Done," she said, patting Tricia¡¯s shoulder before spinning toward the door.


    But just as she reached the handle, her phone buzzed again. She picked up without thinking.


    "Dad," she greeted.


    But the voice on the other end was frigid.


    "Sonia. We lost the bidding."


    Her stomach dropped. "What? How? That¡¯s not possible, Dad, I did everything.."


    "We didn¡¯t lose because the bid was weak," he snapped. "We lost because you offended someone you should never have crossed."


    The color drained from her face. "Who?"


    There was a pause. "If you don¡¯t know, then get your ass here. Now."


    Click.


    The call ended.


    Sonia stood frozen.


    Despite managing the Deluxe Wears as her personal business, she still manages some of the operations of the group.


    And that tender, she had carefully prepared...As not to lose the bidding.


    She didn¡¯t want to imagine what is going to happen with the loss of this bidding which had been the expectation of every member of Zak Group..


    Tricia, still on the couch, watched her, a smirk tugging at her lips.


    "What happened?" she asked, feigning innocence and concerned.


    Sonia exined in a hurried rush, then bolted out the door, panic in her every step.


    As the door mmed shut behind her, Tricia chuckled bitterly. "Quite refreshing," she murmured. "Knowing Davis, I¡¯m sure this is his work."


    She leaned back, resting her head against the couch cushion. "Finally... I¡¯m not the only one paying the price." Her eyes cold and emotionless.


    She stared at the door Sonia had just exited through.


    "Maybe I should wait. See how this ys out," she said with a cold smile. "Let¡¯s see how far she really gets. The partnership deal... the bid... perhaps they¡¯re all being dismantled already."


    She stood and sauntered over to the TV, turning it on just as the news began to sh financial headlines across the screen.


    "Zak Group¡¯s shock loss in Creek Smart City bidding sends ripple through market."


    "Stock vtility rises amid unexpected loss by longtime front-runner."


    A financial analyst appeared onscreen, dissecting the possible consequences.


    Tricia took a sip of water, eyes locked on the screen.


    "As expected," she said, a sigh of satisfaction escaping her lips.


    ~Zak Group~


    In the group conference hall, Pete sat at the head of arge brown polished mahogany table, hisputer before him emitting its light.


    He has just finished a shareholders¡¯ meeting, pacifying them with the promise to find a way out of the mess. That they had just left; angry, anxious, demanding answers.


    He stared at the document on his right: the tender file for the Creek Smart City project. His phone kept buzzing with investors, directors, financial partners. All demanding exnations he didn¡¯t have.


    His assistant stood nearby, anxious.


    Pete leaned back, rubbing his temple. "Has Sonia arrived?" he asked, voice low and tense.


    "Yes, sir," the assistant replied, beads of sweat forming along his forehead.


    The CEO¡¯s love for his daughter was well known... but so was his wrath when she made costly mistakes.


    The door burst open. Sonia rushed in. "Dad¡ª"


    SMACK.


    The sound echoed in the room. Her hand flew to her cheek, eyes wide in disbelief. He had never hit her. Not once.


    "Do you realize the mess you¡¯ve created?" Pete thundered, his chest heaving. "The entire board is in chaos!"


    Sonia stammered. "I-I don¡¯t understand¡ª"


    "Who did you offend in Country Y?" he growled.


    "I didn¡¯t offend anyone¡ª!"


    Pete mmed a report onto the table. "Godson¡¯s report," he spat. "Before the police got him."


    She picked up the document with shaking hands. Her eyes scanned through line after line. Her knees gave way, and she dropped to the floor, whispering the same line over and over.


    "It¡¯s over... it¡¯s over..."


    Pete¡¯s voice dropped to a dangerous growl. "Now... tell me. Who did you offend?"


    Her voice barely came out. "Lady Bright."


    Silence.


    Pete stared at her as if she¡¯d just announced a death sentence.


    His lips parted, but no words came out. He slowly sank into his seat, shaken to his core.


    Sonia blinked in confusion. "Dad?"


    But he wasn¡¯t listening anymore.


    He leaned back in his chair, defeated as he thinks it over.


    "She really didn¡¯t know who she offended..


    She had no idea what kind of power she¡¯d just provoked."


    And that terrified him more than the loss itself.

 Chapter 339: Julian Anderson

    <h4>Chapter 339: Julian Anderson</h4>


    It was an exceptional day in Country Y. With the buzz from previous weeks carrying into the month¡¯s end, the new week was ushered in with hope and anticipation.


    The business world stirred to life. Conversations across trading floors, boardrooms, and private clubs all circled around one name...the new Allen Group.


    Investors poured over market briefs, plotting the week¡¯s strategy.


    Business elites kept their phones close, poised to strike deals.


    In darker corners of casinos, smoky lounges, and underground circles, quiet deals were inked and betrayals set into motion. The media, too, hovered like vultures, waiting for their next headline.


    In the heart of the Allen estate, anticipation took a more personal form.


    Today marked Davis Allen¡¯s official return to work after a year-long convalescence from his ident.


    An event he had once thought he might never live through. He had spent the previous day and the entire night in his study, going over files; projects paused, staff hired and fired, procurements approved and denied, all in his absence.


    Ethan had stayed with him, the two of them sharing all three meals in the study. Be, growing restless with worry, had peeked in several times. But Jessica had only smiled.


    Pointing at the swell of her baby bump, with just a few months to wee him into the world. "Even with this, I can still work. Why bother about two grown men?"


    This morning, Jessica woke up earlier than usual. She made up her mind to prepare his breakfast, the first breakfast as he resumed work.


    Seeing her handle the kitchen with efficiency left Deborah and the maids stumped. It proved the fact she wasn¡¯t some heiress but rather ady who had worked her way through life to stand at the peak.


    Deborah felt proud of her in her heart. Davis¡¯ biological clock seemed to have reverted to his old self as he woke up before dawn, patting the space beside him as it was cold.


    Abruptly, he sat up, his gaze scanning around the room, but she wasn¡¯t in sight. His heart skipped a beat.


    In a flurry, he searched for her, calling her as he searched the bathroom, the closet, and the balcony, but she was nowhere in sight. Yet, her phone was on the nightstand.


    After a brief thought, he decided to check the living room, but just as his hand reached for the doorknob, it was pushed in from outside.


    Davis paused in his step as he took in the sight of Jessica bringing in a steaming tray of breakfast, well-bnced on her hand.


    Without a thought, he quickly stretched out his hand to take it from her, cing it on the bed. He hurriedly checked her hands.


    "Were you burnt?"


    "Why did Deborah let you do it?"


    Jessica shook her head. "Can you stop the nagging?"


    "Okay, okay, I will stop but you might hurt."


    "Yes, I might hurt... a fragiledy with no bones," she snickered.


    Davis was stumped. He had always known how stubborn she could be, but he wasn¡¯t expecting her to go into the kitchen to make breakfast for him.


    "Are you the only one allowed to make breakfast and I am not?" she smirked.


    If she remembered correctly, most of her breakfasts were usually handled by Davis, unless in certain cases... even when he was wheelchair-bound.


    Davis pulled her into his embrace, a grateful smile tugging his lips. "Thanks," he muttered.


    "Alright, can you not be all over me? Goingte to work on the first day isn¡¯t a good example," she said as she yfully pushed him toward the bathroom.


    With him gone into the bathroom, she went into her walk-in closet, anding out, she was carrying a carefully packed bag.


    Davis stepped out of the bathroom, a towel wrapped around his waist as he made for his walk-in closet. "Take this," she said, handing him the bag.


    Davis smiled as he took the bag and walked into the closet. After a few minutes, he stepped out d in a custom handmade suit with his tie in hand.


    Jessica nced at the outfit and shrugged lightly as she took the tie. Davis¡¯ gaze rested on her as she skillfully fixed the tie.


    As she made to step back, he pulled her into a tight embrace. "When did you get this done?" he asked, his voice choking with emotion.


    "Does it matter?" she asked with a light smile.


    "It matters so much. I am happy," he said.


    "Alright, can you have breakfast now?" she murmured.


    Davis nodded and pulled away from her. He led her forward, and they both settled for a quick breakfast.


    After breakfast, Davis went downstairs in thepany of Jessica, who picked a food thermos from the table and handed it to him. "Lunch," she said.


    Davis nodded in understanding. For the first time, going to work didn¡¯t feel burdensome.


    Ethan was already waiting beside the car, with the driver at the wheel when they both stepped out of the house.


    Hugging her briefly, "Be careful. Don¡¯t get stressed out with those reports," he warned.


    He wondered why she should have so manypanies to report to her even in her condition when she should be resting.


    "I miss my mum. I will pay her a visit," she said.


    Davis¡¯ hand paused briefly. Thest time they went there, he had felt someone around, and now, he felt ufortable. But then he couldn¡¯t stop her.


    "Go with enough guards and don¡¯t be far away from them," he instructed.


    Jessica nodded. "You worry too much," she said. But then she was happy at least someone truly cares.


    Davis boarded the car, and slowly the car pulled away, leaving the vi. As the car faded from sight,


    Jessica entered the bedroom, the door clicking shut behind her. She needed to handle some official matters first.


    ~Mid day~


    Jessica stepped out of her room, draped in a simple,fy maternity dress. A simple handbag in her hand contained her essentials as well as emergency kits.


    Slowly, she made her way downstairs. Deborah, draped in her apron, came out of the kitchen carrying a tray of dishes she settled on the table in the dining hall.


    Seeing hering downstairs, she smiled warmly. "Lunch is set. I was thinking of calling you down," Deborah said.


    "I¡¯m fine. I want to step out for a bit," she said.


    Deborah shook her head. "It isn¡¯t wise you leave without eating. Even if it¡¯s just a little, then. It will go a long way. Then I can pack up the rest for you." She insisted as she gently pulled her toward the dining table.


    Jessica couldn¡¯t help cursing the reason why she hade downstairs just the same time she had lunch. Just like always, she sighed.


    She could easily pass her by and go her way, but then on her return, she would never hear the end of it.


    At some point, she hadpared her with Richard when she was with him or possibly her mother whenever she was wrong.


    But then, she was happy she was there nagging. It showed her care and her effort. She appreciated it.


    "Alright, just the simplest dishes," she said and settled down.


    Taking her te, Deborah scooped a good amount of food for her to eat before she could leave.


    Staring at the food, which couldfortably feed two, Jessica¡¯s mouth twitched. But she didn¡¯tin.


    After the meal, she called her driver over. With her baby bump gradually getting in her way of doing things, she felt irritated.


    Boarding the car, she gave her instructions in a clip: "Cemetery."


    The car pulled away from the house, speeding through the highway as it arrived at the suburbs before taking the path to the cemetery.


    Taking a deep breath, she picked up the bouquets she had purchased at the flower store on her way.


    "Wait for me down here," she said.


    Carefully she alighted the car, her dress flowing in the wind. Sliding on her sunsses, she took a deep breath as she made her way toward the stony path, her hair cascading down her back like silk.


    With a deep breath, she made her way up. This time, she wanted to talk to her mother alone.


    Tell her how far she had gone, how tall she had grown, and how happy she had been.


    Yes, she really wanted to tell her how she felt when she felt her baby¡¯s first kick and to find out if she had felt the same when she was pregnant with her.


    Lost in her thoughts, she arrived before the tombstone. But the next moment, she lifted her eyes, her steps faltered, her breath hitched, her breathing came in gasps, her hand instinctively going to her stomach as she took a step back.


    A tall young man, d in a custom-made suit, stood before the tombstone, a simr bouquet as hers in his hand. His back unfamiliar, yet familiar.


    Noticing footsteps behind him, the young man took a deep breath and slowly turned around to meet her gaze.


    Jessica¡¯s eyes widened, her heart hammering in her chest.


    "Julian Anderson," she called.

 Chapter 340: Twin sister...

    <h4>Chapter 340: Twin sister...</h4>


    "Julian Anderson?" she called, confused. Her gaze settled on him inquisitively. Of all the ces she expected to see him, it was never in a cemetery and not just any cemetery, but the very one where her mothery, and at her mother¡¯s tomb.


    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what might have led him here. Did he have some unusual or fetish hobby that involved visiting cemeteries?


    Jessica¡¯s gaze hovered over him, searching for any sign of delusion or odd behavior.


    But his clothes were intact, his tie neatly knotted, and his suit crisp...a clear indication he wasn¡¯t losing his mind.


    Noting her scrutinizing gaze, Julian took a deep breath and waited for her to speak. At this moment, he chose to tread cautiously. He couldn¡¯t afford to startle her.


    His gaze flickered to the slight swell of her baby bump, and his eyes narrowed as a thought crossed his mind.


    Is she pregnant?


    Why haven¡¯t I received a report on this? Or did she intentionally conceal it?


    He felt his heart thumping with anticipation and a strange sense of joy. Does this mean I¡¯ll soon be an uncle?


    Noticing his eyes lingering on her belly, Jessica instinctively took a step back.


    "Julian Anderson," she called again, this time her voice cold, strict, and dignified.


    Julian quickly retracted his gaze. "Good day, Jessica," he greeted with a slight nod, his tone soft and polite, though his heart pounded in his chest with trepidation.


    Seeing Jessica here at the cemetery was both a shock and an unexpected encounter.


    He wasn¡¯t prepared for this. He had always imagined their first meeting would take ce in a boardroom perhaps while forging a business partnership that might evolve into a friendship.


    From there, he could gradually reveal the truth about who he was, and what she meant to him.


    But who could predict the future? With no other option, Julian decided to take things as they came.


    Julian drew a calm, steadying breath just as her voice drifted across the quiet space.


    "Julian Anderson," she called again, as though trying to confirm his identity. Her brow furrowed in confusion as she stared at him.


    Several thoughts raced through her mind, her veins pulsing erratically.


    "Sister," he answered, his voice calm.


    But his words were lost in the light breeze and the soft ruffling of leaves and grasses that blew past them.


    Jessica took a step forward and nced behind him.


    "What are you doing here?" "How did you get here?" "Why are you holding the bouquet?" Did you lose someone?"


    She asked all in one breath, her eyes scanning the surroundings as she tried to make sense of why Julian Anderson would be here of all ces.


    From what she knew, he wasn¡¯t even a native of Country Y. So why would he be in a cemetery here, holding a bouquet?


    "The bouquet?" she murmured, her voiceced with confusion as she nced at the flowers in her hand which were strikingly simr to his.


    "I came to visit our mother," he answered, lifting the bouquet slightly, a faint smile tugging at his lips. "It was her favorite."


    Jessica¡¯s gaze snapped to his face at once, her eyes blinking rapidly in disbelief.


    "Wait... your mother is buried around here?"


    Julian shook his head lightly, a deep sigh escaping his nose. He turned and walked back toward the tomb, his back facing her.


    "She¡¯s buried here," he said, pointing at the tombstone in front of him.


    "Your mother? Buried here?" Jessica repeated, her voice thick with skepticism and a touch of mockery.


    "Who ims a stranger¡¯s grave as their mother¡¯s?" she wondered bitterly.


    "Julian, I think you¡¯re at the wrong ce. This is my mother¡¯s tomb," she stated firmly, her voice sharp and dignified.


    Fury bubbled inside her as she struggled to restrain herself. But regardless of who he was... She wouldn¡¯t allow anyone¡ªno matter their status¡ªto disturb her mother¡¯s rest.


    She made a mental note to speak to the groundskeeperter.


    Who knew how many people he had allowed ess to her mother¡¯s grave under false pretenses?


    Noticing the change in her expression, a small, amused smile crossed Julian¡¯s lips. It was oddly refreshing to see his sister fuming unlike the cool, reserved CEO he hade to know.


    "Sister, can you calm down?" he said, the corners of his mouth lifting.


    "Sis... what?" she asked, staring at him as though truly seeing him for the first time.


    The word ¡¯sister¡¯ rang in her ears like a bell, foreign, yet oddly calming. Her eyes widened, and her lips trembled as if to speak, but no words came.


    Julian shrugged lightly. "That¡¯s how nature nned it. You¡¯re my sister, not just in sentiment, but by blood."


    Jessicaughed sharply, mockingly. "Me? Your sister? Blood rtion? You must be mistaken."


    "Jessica, I¡¯m not mistaken. And I¡¯m not at the wrong ce," he said firmly.


    Jessica stared at him, visibly unsettled. She shook her head lightly, trying to dismiss his im.


    She might have thought him unwell, but the Anderson heir had never been used of madness.


    "No, Julian. You are mistaken. I¡¯m quite sure you¡¯re not my brother," she replied. She paused. "As far as I know, my mother only had me."


    Jessica looked around the empty cemetery once again before her eyesnded back on him.


    She was certain her mother never had another child and certainly not a son. The idea that Julian Anderson could be her brother was absurd.


    "Is this some strange business tactic?" she wondered. But then, the Anderson Group didn¡¯tck credibility or influence.


    Julian inhaled slowly, making a firm decision. The truth wouldn¡¯t be epted easily. Not now.


    "Let¡¯s talk to Mum," he said gently, "then I¡¯ll exin everything in detail."


    The way he said ¡¯Mum¡¯ made Jessica freeze. It was effortless as though he had said it multiple times.


    Her mouth fell open. Her hands clenched the bouquet tighter, as if it could anchor her trembling body.


    Whether it was the pregnancy hormones or something deeper, her body shivered despite her effort to remainposed.


    Her mind was a whirlpool of questions, her voice caught in her throat. She studied his features closely.


    It was only now she saw what had eluded her before, what she¡¯d noticed briefly months ago in the hotel lobby but dismissed.


    The onyx-honey eyes flecked with gold, the dark ebony hair, a face shaped like hers but with the sharp distinction of manhood.


    He waited, but when she didn¡¯t respond, Julian stepped forward and gently took her hand in his, guiding her toward the tomb.


    She followed in a daze. She couldn¡¯t believe she wasn¡¯t dreaming. His hand in hers, iming to be her brother, her brother, from the Anderson family in Country Z.


    Her thoughts spun wildly with questions


    What really happened?


    How did Nora Santiago from Country Y be connected to Country Z?


    Who is George Brown to her, then?


    If Julian is my brother, who is his father?


    Was my mother married before?


    Is it possible I¡¯ve misunderstood my entire past?


    Why didn¡¯t she tell me anything?


    "Jessica, let¡¯s talk to Mum," Julian repeated gently, snapping her out of her thoughts.


    "Julian, I still insist you¡¯re not my brother," she said coldly. Wrenching her hand from his, she turned to face him fully.


    "I¡¯d like to speak to my mother alone." She stepped past him.


    Julian sighed softly. "I¡¯ll give you some time," he said. "But I don¡¯t think you can deny the fact that you never felt the connection all the time we¡¯ve met that you¡¯re my twin sister."


    Jessica spun around sharply, but misstepped,nding on loose gravel. She braced herself for a fall but was surprised when Julian caught her with lightning speed.


    He helped her regain her footing as she caught her breath. "Did you just say twins?"


    "Yes. A boy and a girl...you and me," he confirmed.


    Jessica couldn¡¯t find her voice. As much as she didn¡¯t want to believe Julian was her brother, one thing had be clear.


    She needed to investigate this matter herself.


    Having made the decision, Jessica bowed her head and paid her tribute to her mother before turning around to leave.


    Her heart was calm, but her mind stirred with unspoken questions and uncertain truths.


    "Sis, can I drop you off?" Julian asked, his voice low,ced with silent anticipation, even though he already suspected what her response would be.


    As expected, Jessica shook her head gently, her tone clipped but not unkind. "I came with a driver and have to go back with them."


    Julian nodded in quiet understanding. "Alright then... let me walk you to the car," he offered, his expression sincere.


    Jessica hesitated for the briefest moment before giving a small nod.


    Refusing such a harmless gesture would feel rude, and surprisingly, she didn¡¯t feel the instinctive resistance she expected around someone who had just shaken the foundations of her identity.


    "Alright," she agreed softly, and together they walked down the stony path.


    Questions hovered at the edge of her lips, but she kept them at bay.


    How was she supposed to process having a grown brother after all these years yet unaware?


    How could blood ties be unearthed in a day, rearranging everything she thought she knew? And strangely, another name she never dreamed of.


    Julian seemed to sense her turmoil. "Jessica," he said, his voice gentle, "you don¡¯t have to be tense. I¡¯ve been searching for you for the past fifteen years... under our father¡¯s mandate."


    Jessica¡¯s gaze flicked to him, unreadable. A part of her wanted to ask questions, she wanted answers and rity.


    But the timing isn¡¯t right. "I¡¯ll need to leave now. We might talk about this some other time," she replied, her tone measured.


    She couldn¡¯t promise anything, certainly not yet. But she knew she would have to investigate this matter thoroughly. .


    As another thought struck her, a faint smile curved her lips. Maybe... just maybe, being an Anderson isn¡¯t so badpared to being a Brown, she mused inwardly.


    "Let¡¯s talk about this some other day," she said again as they reached the waiting car.


    Julian nodded, stepping back respectfully as the door was opened for her.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 341: First day back to the Allen

    <h4>Chapter 341: First day back to the Allen</h4>


    Julian stood rooted at the same spot as he watched Jessica¡¯s car slowly pull away from the cemetery until he could no longer see her.


    He spun on his heels and took the other path, which was where his car was parked alongside his guards.


    He boarded the car after a brief nce at the cemetery. With the door shutting with a thud, he left the area.


    As he watched the green scenery pass by, his eyes closed, lost in thought.


    "Maxwell, I requested information sometime ago on how she ended up being married to the Allen family. Were you able to gather any?" he said.


    Maxwell, seated at the front, nced briefly at the back to respond, but seeing his eyes closed, he took a deep breath. "I have. I will forward it right away."


    Within a few seconds, his phone rang with a notification. He slowly opened his eyes. With a swipe across his phone screen, a document opened.


    He exhaled lightly as he began to go through the information while his car raced its way to the city.


    ~Allen Groups~


    Davis¡¯ arrival to the group was a formidable one despite how early he left home.


    Several media groups andpanies, both prominent and minor in the country, were already waiting for him at the Group for the opportunity to interview him


    With Desmond¡¯s arrest and his taking over of the group, it was already an established fact that he would be resuming duties today, the first working day of the new week.


    Davis¡¯ car slowly pulled up at the front gate, but just as it made a move to enter thepany, it was blocked by newsmen.


    "Sir, what do we do?" one of his subordinates asked over the car¡¯s Bluetooth.


    Ethan and the driver nced at him. Davis had his head resting on the headrest, his eyes closed and fingers crossed over each other.


    "Slowly, move them away," he muttered. At this moment, he wasn¡¯t just about the media.


    From the files he had studied through the night, there was actually a lot to be done. From his findings, the Allen Group was hanging barely on a thread.


    Outsiders may not know, and the inventors may not feel it since their dividends wereing as at when due, but strangely, Desmond had been running thepany with thepany¡¯s fixed capital.


    To put it mildly, it is bound to be said that the Allen Group, if desperate measures weren¡¯t taken, is already on the verge of bankruptcy.


    With his instructions, a few of his security team alighted the car as they gradually made way for the car without hurting anyone.


    Some of the media did a live coverage of his arrival to the group to resume work since they could not get him to speak.


    In the group, Allen staff lined up in front to wee him back.


    With a slight nod, he answered their greeting before making his way to the private elevator, followed in by Ethan.


    In the elevator, Davis nced briefly at his wristwatch and began issuing several instructions:


    "Schedule an urgent meeting with all the administrative heads at 8:00."


    "Schedule another with the HR department."


    "Inform the R&D of an urgent meeting by 2:00."


    "Inform Mr. Willie to put up a notice of staff hiring. An assistant is needed in your position."


    As the elevator dinged its arrival, Davis paused briefly before he stepped out of the elevator. With the Secretariat unit already waiting for his arrival, he nodded in response.


    Holding onto the door knob, he pushed the door open and stepped in. Closing the door behind him, he stopped at the center of the office.


    His eyes narrowed as he took a slow, quiet nce over the office. With just a minimal change done in the office, Davis felt his breath hitch.


    His memory spun with recollections of his past years in the office. He couldn¡¯t recollect how many times he had spent the night in the office just to secure a project.


    He couldn¡¯t count the days he had gone hungry just to take the group higher.


    Taking a nce at the thermos in his hand, a soft smile tugged his lips.


    With a confident stride, he walked over to the chair. His hand grazed the table lightly before he settled down just as a knock sounded on the door.


    Lifting his gaze to the door, his hand paused briefly as the knock was repeated. This time, he was sure it wasn¡¯t Ethan.


    With Ethan¡¯s character, he would only knock, and after a brief pause, would push the door open.


    "Come in," he muttered.


    The door was pushed in and with a creak it opened wider.


    At the door, Vera took a deep breath before she stepped forward into the office with poise and elegance.


    She was dressed in a form-fitting, deep wine-colored blouse made from a silk-like material that shimmered faintly under the overhead light.


    Her blouse was buttoned low enough to offer a teasing glimpse of her cleavage just enough to draw attention without crossing into vulgarity.


    Its sleeves stopped just above her elbows, showcasing her slender arms, and the top hugged her curves in all the right ces, emphasizing her narrow waist and full bust.


    Around her neck was a delicate silver chain that dipped into her neckline, drawing the eyes subtly downward.


    The skirt ended just above the knees with stilettos that marched her skirt. Her make up light..


    Her hair cascaded over her shoulders in soft, glossy waves, and as she walked, the fragrance of her perfume was subtle, warm, and undeniably feminine trailed after her like a whisper.


    "Davis," she called. Her voice was soft and calm yet her heart thumped as she recalled the situation and mandate given to her by the Louis familyst night.


    Lifting his gaze to the voice, several emotions spiraled within his eyes as his gaze settled on her.


    Years ago, she was the woman who stood beside him when everything was rosy but surprisingly with the trial and impending loss of his life she had turned around and vanished.


    For Davis, he never failed to wonder if he was ever worth her trial.


    Since his recovery, he had thought that whenever he saw her, he would feel angry or hurt but it was more surprising to him that he felt amused.


    After a brief pause, he retracted his gaze, as he powered on hisputer and quietly arranged his desk ready to dive into the day¡¯s work..


    Her eyes searched his face but then Davis wasn¡¯t in any way looking at her but had already focused his attention back to his work, his face unreadable.


    "You came back." She said.


    His voice didn¡¯te immediately. The air felt thicker somehow.


    "Yes, I am back, thanks to someone¡¯s effort," he replied after a beat, his tone calm and light.


    She took a tentative step forward, but he didn¡¯t move.


    "I wanted to speak with you... about everything."


    "Vice president Vera, should I remind you this is working hours?" he asked, voice tinged with quiet steel.


    "I am sorry," She muttered.


    "I need the report of the Alpha project you are in charge of." Davis said, his voice totally professional that Vera felt her heart drop into her stomach.


    She swallowed hard. Her heart thumping rapidly.


    The recollection of the issue surrounding the Alpha project left her heart in trepidation.


    She had hoped to sort out the Louis group instruction through this project but then several things had happened along the line.


    Requesting for the report at this moment was thest Vera had expected.


    Taking a deep breath "I will need sometime to put them together."


    Davis lifted his gaze to her face as he leaned back on his seat, a cold smile ying on his lips. "How long do you want, Vice president?" He said coldly.


    Looking at the difficult Davis, Vera felt her head throbbing that she even felt regret washing over her. It was as though she had just lifted a stone and smashed down on her feet.


    Vera took a deep breath, "One week," she said.


    "Really, Vice President. Do you understand what it means to dypany matters?"


    "Can you afford it?"


    Vera stared at the serious Davis for a while, a n shed her mind. She took a step forward towards therge mahogany table, her gaze not leaving Davis.


    From his words, Vera drew a conclusion in her heart.


    If Davis reacts coldly to her then definitely there is a reason and at the moment, Vera could only think of one reason. Davis hated her.


    Like the old saying, where there is hate, there is definitely love. With this in mind, she took a bolder step. Stopping right before his desk.


    Her hand on the desk as leaned forward lightly. "Davis can we work together in peace?" She asked.


    Davis raised a brow at her statement. "Miss Louis, I just asked for a report of a project."


    Vera nodded. "I know clearly." She said.

 Chapter 342: Absolutely no moral compass...

    <h4>Chapter 342: Absolutely no moralpass...</h4>


    With her response, Vera moved slowly around the desk, her heels clicking faintly against the marble floor and each step deliberate.


    She stopped a few metres beside Davis, Davis, lounging back in his chair, twirled a pen between his fingers, his sharp eyes trailing her every move with a cold, detached smirk dancing on his lips.


    "Miss Louis," he said, his voice smooth and cutting, "if you know clearly, then get yourself out of this office and get the report ready."


    Recalling the incident at the Allen family during the dinner, he had no doubt that Vera would be taking up the same act again.


    "Davis, I know I have hurt you so much, but I have also paid a terrible price for my actions," she said.


    "Price? For your actions?" Davis chuckled darkly, his tone low and sonorous.


    It held no mirth but onlyced with bitter amusement. The sound rooted Vera to the spot. She stared at him, stunned, as though she was hearing himugh for the first time.


    Taking a closer look, a thought tixking through her mind "The man seated before her was no longer the Davis she remembered who was earnest, devoted and who once loved her with everything he had.


    This Davis was much more sharper and colder. She wondered if he had always been like this or that she never noticed.


    Much more heartbreaking was the fact he had gradual be more more handsome than she could recall.


    The glow in his features, the effortless control he now wielded... it was almost divine. And all of it as this moment reminded her of what she had lost.


    The realization that she has lost so greatly had sank into her heart like a stone and t his moment she isn¡¯t willing anymore.


    The day shest saw him at the Allen estate, she med herself for everything that had transpired, for the betrayal, for choosing ambition over loyalty.


    But now, standing before him while he seated in the same position, everyone had feared him to have lost just in a space one year plus, the sense of loss struck deeper, more bitter and painful.


    Surprisingly, he seems to have moved on, risen higher, and she... she had been left behind in every way that mattered.


    Davis slowly pushed his chair back, widening the space between them. His gaze was unreadable, yet pointed as his studied her with no hint curiosity but with mocking grin on his lips.


    "Vera, in the ten years I knew you..." he paused, letting the silence and meaning deepen, "I never imagined you could be so spineless. So shameless. With absolutely no moralpass."He smirked.


    The words hit her like a p.


    Vera¡¯s face paled, her hand trembling as she felt both shame and fury bubbling within her.


    Looking at the man she had once cherished and once disregarded, a flurry of emotions coursed within her.


    How dare he speak to her like that? But deep down, she couldn¡¯t argue. Because it was true.


    She looked at Davis for a moment, therw is not doing he now looked at her like she was nothing more than an inconvenience.


    She couldn¡¯t help the bitterness that welled up in her heart; she hated that it still hurt. Hated that he had that power over her.


    But more than anything, she hated the Louis family, her adopted home for everything they had made her do.


    Davis¡¯ voice cut clean through daze, snapping her out her thought.


    "Your actions had no connection with the matter at hand," tapping the pen on his palm, he continued carelessly, "your pain or whatsoever held no significance, my dear Vice President...


    "And at the moment... you are just an employee of the Allen Group, and at the Allen family, his eyes hardened. "you are just my cousin¡¯s wife and I believe you understood exactly what it meant." He concluded coldly, his gaze chilling that she shivered lightly.


    Vera swallowed hard, shivering as his words turned the air around her cold.


    He had stripped her of every identity she once wore with pride, and what remained was a title she despised: someone¡¯s wife. A position born of maniption and convenience, a position hanging around her neck like a stone.


    "Davis, I know the past couldn¡¯t be changed, but then you can choose forgive me," she said.


    "Vera, forgiveness is asked from someone who is angry or mad at you but I have none of this emotions with you because our path never crossed and you never owe me." He stated.


    Vera felt the room colder, it stands to say her touch in his life had been totally wiped out. Doesn¡¯t that mean she is being as a stranger?" She queried herself.


    Davis picked up the inte on the desk and dialed out without uttering any more word. Vera¡¯s gaze flickered briefly to the inte, a premonition settling in her mind, but she waved it off.


    "He wouldn¡¯t be so serious to do that," she mused.


    "Hello, please bring someone in," Davis said into the line before hanging up and returning to his paperwork as though she didn¡¯t exist.


    Vera opened her mouth to say something, but a brief knock at the door made her pause, and then the door was pushed open.


    Ethan stepped in, and behind him were two of the shadow guards Jessica had assigned to him.


    Ethan¡¯s expression twisted faintly at the sight of Vera. He only had disdain for her, as a silent fury that threatened to spill over.


    He felt a pressing urge to give her a resounding p across the face; he had been meaning to speak to her, wanting to confront her long ago, but opportunity had not called.


    Now, with her standing beside Davis like old times, the sight sickened him, that he sort for an immediate opportunity to deal with her.


    "Sir, they¡¯re here," Ethan said tly, gesturing toward the guards, who stepped forward without a word.


    Davis didn¡¯t even flinch. His gaze remained locked on the papers in front of him. Then, with a flick of his hand, he issued the final order.


    "You can escort her back to her office if she cooperates. If she doesn¡¯t..." he looked up, eyes like ss, "remove her."


    To Davis, all that mattered was Vera leaving his office and never returning.


    Vera stiffened in ce.


    Her chest constricted. She couldn¡¯t breathe. She knew he hated her. She knew she had lost him. But this... this was a humiliation she hadn¡¯t prepared for.


    "Had Davis really called his guards on her?" she mused.


    "Does he abhor me so much?" she wondered.


    To every other person, it wasn¡¯t a surprise seeing Davis call his guards on them¡ªbut for Vera... she dared not imagine his hatred for her.


    "Ma¡¯am, please," one of the guards said with a professional but firm tone, motioning toward the door.


    Her pride screamed. Her reputation teetered on the edge.


    Casting a brief nce at the door and the other at Davis. She drew in a sharp breath,posing herself.


    She wouldn¡¯t dare let the guards pull her out as Davis instructed; it was much more embarrassing; If these men dragged her out, with so many of the staff in front of the Secretariat staff, the whispers would spread like wildfire.


    By lunch, she¡¯d be trending on the internal tform and not for her credentials. And with no doubt both old and new ounts brought to the fore.


    "I¡¯ll go," she said, her voice brittle, "on my own."


    She turned slowly, each step toward the door burning hotter than thest.


    But just before she reached it, Davis¡¯ voice struck again and this time sharper and colder than ever.


    "Vice President Vera," he called. "Prepare your report and submit it to my assistant by tomorrow morning. If you fail to do so... consider your position vacated."


    Vera shivered lightly. Her knees weakened slightly. Slowly, she turned around to speak, but the young men gave her no chance as she was subtly pushed out of the office, and the door closed with a thud behind her.


    Meanwhile, Ethan remained in Davis¡¯ office after Vera wasid out.


    He was fuming, with rage coursing through every part of him, yet he waited patiently for Davis to speak, as he made a silent decision to put Vera where she belongs.


    But Davis¡¯ next words left him thinking aloud. "Investigate Vera Louis and the Alpha project. Something is definitely amiss," he said, his eyes narrowed with thoughts.


    Ethan nodded as he sighed in relief. After a brief report of his arrangement, he left the office.

 Chapter 343: Visiting the Brown family

    <h4>Chapter 343: Visiting the Brown family</h4>


    After Jessica left the cemetery, several thoughts raced through her mind. In as much as she tried to deny that sinking feeling at the pit of her stomach about this newfound brother, the striking simrities seemed to be the barrier.


    For the long years she had lived, Jessica was certain she hadn¡¯te across any simrities to her appearance in Country Y. Thinking back now, she wondered if it had anything to do with race.


    She rubbed her temples as she advised herself to push such thoughts away from her, yet it seemed to be more persistent.


    With quick probing through her schedule, the weing dinner at the Santiagos¡¯ home was in two days, and with her decision to visit her grandmother, the verydy that had taken that charge¡ª"I will visit tomorrow because I needed answers."


    "Possibly once Davis goes to work."


    "I have to unravel every mystery surrounding my existence, and finally, I have to visit the Brown family¡ªand shouldn¡¯t today be the best time?"


    With her decision made, "Drive to the Brown family," she instructed. He


    Picking up her phone, she decided to check up on Davis, but then she noticed a message from him.


    "Lunch was awesome. Can I be greedy to request for another day?" A smile tugged at her as she rubbed her baby bump.


    "Not impossible. You have to plead with the baby," she replied, and her phone rang that instant.


    "Do you still have the rare calling at this time?" she asked yfully.


    "Work couldn¡¯t be more important than you," he chuckled.


    They chatted for a while, and she informed him of her trip to the Brown family. Davis was skeptical about the visit but didn¡¯t object.


    She had survived the Brown family, and at this time, he was sure she wouldn¡¯t fall for their scheme.


    "Alright, be careful," he said before the call ended.


    Jessica never mentioned her encounter with Julian since the information wasn¡¯t clear yet.


    After the brief chat, she felt relieved of the burden on her heart, and with that, the car raced towards the Brown family.


    ~Brown Family~


    The drive was without any problems and after two hours they arrived at their destination¡ªThe Brown family.


    Carefully, her car slowed to a halt in front of the once-grand Brown family estate.


    Jessica took a deep breath, a guard pulled the door open, and she stepped out of the car, her eyes narrowed as she took in the state of the structure that now stood like a ghost of its former glory.


    A bitter smile tugged at her lips. Time had not been kind to it. Several cracks snaked along the weather-stained walls like veins, the gate massive, yet the colour had long faded without a touch of renovation.


    Jessica rubbed her temples. From the information she had gathered the previous week, she noted that George had practically ignored everything since the Brown group fell into others¡¯ hands.


    Though Jessica was angry at discovering George Brown¡¯s involvement towards the several mishaps she had encountered, she had wanted to take over the group with the proof of ownership handed by her mother, yet she had made a decision and the situation was handled differently.


    She had used another shellpany to buy it over, paying George an ample amount of money to help him keep himself afloat, but it seemed it wasn¡¯t working.


    With a light step, she made her way towards the gate, a guard following her closely as she walked towards the gate which now was but a shadow.


    The golden crest that once adorned the gate had faded to a dull brass, half of it broken, the other half hanging on by rusted bolts.


    The guard pushed it lightly; it creaked on its bolt as it opened wider. Jessica stepped into thepound and her world spun around at the sight before her.


    The garden and the greenishwn once manicured and trimmed to perfection had transformed into a jungle of weeds and tangled grass. The marble statues nking the entrance had lost their heads literally.


    Standing in the midst of thepound, which seemed to have been deserted, a gust of wind rustled the dry leaves scattered across the cracked driveway as though weing her home.


    With no maids around, the house was more quiet than usual. The air was heavy and stale, as if the house had forgotten the scent of life.


    A faint creak echoed from within. She took a few steps as she climbed the few flights of stairs and stopped at the door. She tapped lightly and a muffled groan ushered them into the house.


    Jessica¡¯s brow furrowed. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, that was supposed to be George Brown¡¯s voice.


    "Yes, who¡¯s there?" he slurred.


    Jessica couldn¡¯t mistake the drowsiness; it had to be oneing from a drunk man. She sighed.


    Stepping into the sitting room, which felt much better than the scenario outside, yet her breath hitched lightly, her nose scrunched up with the smell in the sitting room that she felt the urgent urge to vomit.


    "George Brown, are you really living?" she shrieked.


    "How do you stay in such a smelling environment?" she asked.


    George sprawled on the massive couch of the living room; he lifted his unfocused gaze towards the direction of the voice.


    His smile widened at the sight before him with several bottles of beer littered across the floor. He lifted his gaze. "Je...ssi...can," he burped, as he widened his eyes to see her clearly, "You...came?"


    He shook his head in denial. "N...o, it can¡¯t be you... I...am just hallucinating," he said andid back down.


    Jessica shook her head lightly in helplessness. It seemed she had arrived at the wrong time. She took a few steps forward and plucked a few strands of his hair. She carefully put it away and spurned on her heels.


    As she made to exit the house, ra entered from the outside carrying with her several bags and a young man in tow.


    Seeing Jessica, her eyes zed with fury. "Why are you here?" she asked.


    "Haven¡¯t you caused us enough harm?" her emotions all over the ce.


    Jessica stared at her coldly for a while as she took a few steps towards her, her aura intimidating and cold that ra took a step back.


    "ra, you can still parade around just because I haven¡¯t had the time to settle the score with you. I advise you don¡¯t provoke me."


    With this, she turned around and left the house, making a decision to force George Brown into his sense and extract the information wanted.

 Chapter 344: Grandpa, I have made a decision...

    <h4>Chapter 344: Grandpa, I have made a decision...</h4>


    With Ethan exiting the office, Davis took a deep breath, bracing himself to face the day¡¯s work when his phone, which he had ced on the desk, buzzed.


    He nced lightly at the screen, and with the familiar name "Grand Father" shing on the screen.


    He dropped everything he was doing to pick up the call.


    "Grandpa," he greeted, his voice respectful andced with a tinge of both amusement and anticipation.


    "Davis," Elliot called, his voice somber and weary.


    Davis paused lightly. It seemed the purpose of his calling this time wasn¡¯t simple.


    "What is the problem?" he asked while he paid attention to the flickering of emotions he felt from him across the phone.


    Elliot sighed. "I have looked into the matter you asked me to," he started.


    Davis stood up from his chair and walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window, his gaze taking in the scenery of the city and its towering buildings.


    "What did you find?" he asked.


    He had already braced himself for whatever result his investigation might bring forth.


    With his home ransacked, Jessica attacked, Aaron missing, and with his grandfather¡¯s subtle words about the vault and the safe.


    Davis understood that the matter might just be beginning rather than ending as he hoped.


    But then, he wants to understand the stakes so as not topromise the peace and security of the Allen family and his wife for anything.


    It was with this decision that he had asked his grandfather to make use of his connection to investigate the situation with the purpose of not alerting the enemy.


    But now noticing the somberness of his voice left him wondering what he had discovered.


    While he was still considering what it might be, Elliot¡¯s words filtered through the speaker.


    "Desmond had already gone farther than you could imagine. His greed and quest for a rightful position had left him to be used as a weapon of destruction for the Allen family."


    "I understand," Davis said.


    He already had a premonition since the beginning, but it seems Desmond had forgotten that when the house is torn down, he will even be homeless. Davis mused.


    "For everyone he is connected with, he gives them a promise..." Elliot paused lightly.


    "What promise?" Davis asked.


    Thinking deeply, he had the feeling that this promise might be something the Allen family couldn¡¯t be able to afford or a treasure the Allen family values so much.


    Davis stared out the window, his face was expressionless, but his heart thumped with dread.


    "He promised them the blueprint of the research Siri and Alex were working on before their death."


    "What?" Davis asked.


    "Why should he promise such?"


    "Why is he more interested to see that we lost the prototype?"


    "What was the purpose and what does he stand to gain?"


    Several questions rocketed through Davis¡¯s mind at that minute.


    Though this research had been sealed off by the Old Man Allen that even in his previous years in office, he was unaware and had not even had the opportunity of studying it, not to talk about advancement.


    "Like I said, he was used due to his greed and quest for authority. And out of desperation, he had done all those things."Elliot exined.


    "Then that simply means the enemies he had seeded in creating for me surpassed ones I had earlier." Davis contemted.


    "Exactly. And you must be careful."


    "Alright. I wouldn¡¯t disappoint you."


    "Concerning that research, if handled cautiously, will help the Allen group grow higher and pass through this difficult period."


    Davis pressed his brows lightly. "The patent right might be difficult to keep and if kept came with a high risk," he said.


    "You can definitely find your way around it," Elliot said.


    Davis paused briefly. Though his parents had never mentioned that research at that time, with his recent findings and discoveries, it seemed to be a high-risk venture.


    "Grandpa, I have made a decision," he said.


    "Whatever you decide, you have my support," Elliot said, his toneced with regret.


    Since he couldn¡¯t be there for Siri, he will be there for the son she left behind with the Raven¡¯s name.


    "I willplete the research and the full development. I think that is the only way to end the problem," Davis said.


    Since the point of all the problems had been linked to this one gift, this one prototype, and this one venture, then he has to end it and end it quickly.


    "One more thing, you particrly need to investigate what happened in the course of the research and testing," Elliot suggested.


    He had always felt that research might have offended someone or might have hurt someone, and with Desmond¡¯s attitude, he might likely not clean up the mess andpensate properly.


    Or, he might have even taken the money out of thepany in the name ofpensation, and at the end of the day, it will end up in his pocket.


    "I have done a bit of it and will also send out a new team for that," Davis answered.


    "Then, finally congrattions on being back to the office," he said.


    Though he was engaged and couldn¡¯t visit Country Y, he gets the report of the incidents happening there, and anything that isn¡¯t clear, he calls and asks.


    With official matters over, Elliot sighed deeply over the phone.


    "Alright, when are you bringing my granddaughter-inw home officially?" Elliot.


    "Shouldn¡¯t you be saying when is she bringing me home? You spent decades with her, and are you still requesting for official return?" Davis smirked.


    "Davis Raven, my granddaughter-inw had to visit and be introduced properly," he said.


    "Alright, I have heard, but at the moment she couldn¡¯t travel and you know," Davis snickered.


    At least for once, he will win over Elliot.


    "Alright, you take good care of her. I will visit soon. I still have to settle the score with Allen about my daughter."


    "You will do that when he is out of hospital," Davis said lightly.


    They both chatted for a while before the call ended. Taking in the panoramic view of the cityscape, he sighed.


    "I will take a trip to the Old House. I have to see what is in that vault."


    ~Elsewhere~


    Julian¡¯s car slowly pulled into the parking lot of the hotel he had been staying at since his arrival.


    He stepped out of the car, making his way into the hotel, followed by Maxwell, who, like in other times, had to run after him just to catch up with his long strides.


    By the time they stepped into the room, several beads of sweat had already gathered on his forehead.


    But that wasn¡¯t just the problem, but the fact that Julian¡¯s face since he finished reading the report had undoubtedly clouded over as though a heavy storm had gathered.


    The chill emanating from his body had kept both him and the driver on their toes. He wouldn¡¯t doubt the driver must have sighed with relief since he left the car.


    Maxwell need not be told the reason. His sister had been wronged by the Brown family, a family that in all regards are not even worthy of her, and more chilling was the knowledge that his mother had died unjustly while George took no time to bring back the mistress.


    With a swift move, his suit was thrown off his body. "Buy a house close to her area," he said.


    Maxwell¡¯s eyes widened a bit. "Aren¡¯t we..." he wanted to say something but stopped midway as Julian¡¯s icy nce settled on him.


    He wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke him to wrath. "I will do so, but it¡¯s quite expensive..." he said.


    Maxwell, assuming the house was just meant for a temporary stay, had wanted to exin the cost of the houses in that area out of goodwill, only to be met by Julian¡¯s question which left him stumped.


    "Am I less expensive, or the Anderson group can¡¯t afford it?" he asked.


    Cold sweat broke out on his body. He swallowed hard and schooled himself to keep calm.


    How will he say the young heir of Anderson, whose fortunes in Country Z couldn¡¯t be actually estimated?


    How can he say the Anderson group, whose GP and export canfortably keep the country¡¯s economy afloat, couldn¡¯t afford a house?


    Wouldn¡¯t that be ridiculous?


    While he was still thinking on how to correct the blunder and save his head from this ancestor, his voice snapped him out of his daze.


    "Those young men¡¯s confession, I need it at this moment," he said.


    Maxwell nodded lightly, yet he shivered lightly as he recalled the gruesome sight of the men before they lost their breath.


    Though they were trained assassins, yet they had been tortured so badly that even Maxwell, who had lost count of how many times he had witnessed the pains and agony of the few betrayers and enemies of Julian that his men took care of, couldn¡¯t help shivering.


    Julian had really been crazy. Usually, his guards handled the torture of any culprit, but for a hand that lies on his sister, he will settle the score personally.


    Maxwell wouldn¡¯t doubt those young men to have so many regrets as they left to the world beyond. They would have regretted so much on why they weren¡¯t aware of someone secretly protecting her.


    "Prepare a partnership proposal to visit the Allen Group. I want to see the stock of a man who was able to let her stay after she was forced to marry," he instructed.


    Maxwell nodded lightly as he took his leave to handle these tasks personally.

 Chapter 345: The purpose behind it all ...

    <h4>Chapter 345: The purpose behind it all ...</h4>


    ~The Secretariat unit~


    After leaving Davis¡¯ office and being pushed out by one of the guards,


    Her temper red. Like a stormy wind, she walked past the Secretariat unit in fury that they exchanged a nce at each other andughed.


    And the next second, someone came out to peep through the hallway.


    Seeing her walk a reasonable distance, she came back and, with her hands crossed across her chest, she asked a question that had been tugging at her heartstrings since Vera passed.


    "Do you think she will be finding a way to get back to Davis?"


    "Of course. Who wouldn¡¯t?"


    "Did you even need to ask?"


    "Haven¡¯t you noticed how made up she is today?"


    "I heard the president is already married, and the wife is a beautifuldy."


    "I met her in the lobby once. She is not just beautiful but gorgeous and quite intimidating. I believe Vera isn¡¯t her match."


    "If I am the president, I wouldn¡¯t bother ncing at this wench."


    "Be mindful of what you call her. You wouldn¡¯t want to lose your job."


    "I just don¡¯t like someone who could only be there when things are rosy, and when it gets tough, she flees."


    "Not just fleeing. I was even thinking the president was dead at that time, and inpensation for her effort, she was asked to marry Aaron. Never expect her to be just a green tea bitch."


    "Really? If the president had died, shouldn¡¯t she give herself some time to nurse her broken heart before she jumps into another man?"


    "For me, I am not interested in how many times she jumps, but I am only interested in how I cany hands on the president¡¯s wife¡¯s phone number to inform her so she can put her in her ce.


    Besides, I heard she is thergest shareholder¡ªeven more than the president."


    "Are you saying the president is working for his wife?"


    "You can put it that way."


    "This love is really great."


    "Is the Secretariat office now so ideal that you have the chance to gossip?" Ethan¡¯s voice thundered through the door. Thedies spun quickly on their heels, and they returned to their cubicles.


    His gaze expressionlessly swept across their faces before it settled on thedy that wanted Jessica¡¯s contact so as to put Vera in her ce.


    "Linda, if shees around, you call me. I wille over," he instructed.


    At the fall of his voice, the Secretariat office buzzed with smiles as each made their decision to watch out for thedy Vera.


    Ethan nced around again, making sure they understood him, and he nodded.


    Jessica doesn¡¯t need to concern herself about the events here. He will be sure to protect Davis from the ws of Vera and any other woman.


    He had witnessed how hurt he was, how he lost his sanity, and how torturous his life had been until Jessica came along.


    And Vera? She doesn¡¯t deserve him¡ªnot in ten lifetimes.


    And as far as he is concerned, nody dares toe close. He doesn¡¯t mind losing his job to solve it.


    ~Vera¡¯s Office~


    Stepping into her office, she closed the door behind her so that it shut with a thud, its sound reverberating across the floor.


    Her hands clenched to her side as she paced her office.


    At some point, she held on to the table to steady herself from falling as she trembled with anger.


    "Davis, are you really being difficult?"


    "Do you really hate me this much?"


    "Do you really think I haven¡¯t paid a price for you to live?"


    "Do you ever know that if I hadn¡¯t epted the arrangement, you would have been injected with that serum?"


    "You might have remained paralyzed? You might have died?"


    "Yet at this time..." She took a deep breath.


    "I think I got it all wrong from the beginning. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have epted that option."


    "Maybe another step would have led to your safety, but then I was anxious...was it really anxious?" she murmured.


    "No, I didn¡¯t want to lose my ce in the Louis family. If I had done that, I wouldn¡¯t have had the opportunity to keep you."


    "I can¡¯t be thrown into the streets, and I can¡¯t lose you."


    Recalling the series of events that had transpired at that time, she slumped back into her seat.


    ~Six years ago~


    The evening sun had turned to its golden glow as it headed to the west. The Louis estate spanned across a few hectares ofnd. Trees were scantily nted at the left end, on the right was an orchard.


    Sprawling across was the well-mowedwn and trimmed flowers that bordered the driveway.


    The gate was opened by the guard stationed there. Vera drove into the Louis estate, the sun reflecting on the ss, and with clear precision, she drove directly into the garage before turning off the ignition.


    With a click, the door opened, and her personal maid walked over to her, her eyes darting around thepound. "Miss, you are wee."


    Noting her cautious attitude, she paused mid-step. "What is the problem?"


    "We are having some guests."


    "Guests?" Vera asked, her brow furrowed in contemtion. "Do you know who they are?" she asked.


    She needed to understand the situation. She needed to know the guests and then the possible reason for their visit.


    She had hoped the maid would tell her about the guest¡ªpossibly their name¡ªbut her next statement left her stumped and rooted to the spot.


    "They are discussing your marriage," she said.


    "Marriage?" she asked, her eyes widened, but then she quicklyposed herself. The maid nodded her head.


    Taking a deep breath, she braced herself for whatever it might be. She wouldn¡¯t let them notice she had been told, and she really needed to hear it for herself.


    She had always known her marriage to be arranged for business ties, but never had she thought it would being this fast.


    She stepped into the living room, her gaze taking in the view of the people there. Her eyes turned colder.


    Seated on the couch was Ezra, a council member and board official in charge of research and development, nked on both sides by two younger men.


    "Vera, you are back?" her father asked. She nodded and exchanged a light greeting with them before she returned to her bedroom.


    After a while, there was a brief knock at the door. "Come in."


    Her maid came in, curtseying briefly. "You are summoned to the living room," she said before exiting.


    Vera braced herself for whatever the reason might be. Living in the Louis family for decades had always reminded her of her ce, since they never hid their disdain.


    She had always been made to work off her boot just to please them. On the surface, she had been the Louis princess, but then only a few of knew she was just a means to an end.


    Stepping into the sitting room, the guests were gone, and their shy cars were nowhere near thepound.


    Her father Ss Louis pointed to the couch where the young man had settled. She sat down and waited patiently, yet didn¡¯t wait too long, and his voice sounded...


    "Vera, you have a task toplete, and it¡¯s for the good of the family," he started.


    Vera felt her heart thump with uncertainty and trepidation. With the word ¡¯task¡¯ included in the statement, she was now certain it wouldn¡¯t be just the simple task everyone knew.


    And true to her thoughts, his next sentence made her stand from her seat...


    "You have to make Davis Allen marry you," he said without batting an eyelid.


    "Dad?" she shrieked with shock.


    "Vera, you listen, and I will exin," he said.


    "Davis is the next heir of the Allen family, and getting married to him will help our family to stabilize our position. Moreover, there is a secret in their possession," Ss exined.


    Vera turned her gaze toward him. "A secret?" she asked.


    "Yes. There is a prototype in their possession that, when recovered, could rank our family to the top," he exined.


    At that moment, Ss¡¯ eyes were aze with greed. Vera felt herself recoil, and her head throbbed.


    She had known Davis when he was out of the country. And though they acknowledged each other, he had always kept her in the friend zone.


    And back in the country, they have kept their rtionship that way.


    "Dad, it wouldn¡¯t be possible," she said.


    "What makes it impossible? You have known him for a while, and isn¡¯t now the time to settle that rtionship?" he queried. His voice was furious and cold.


    "You better get him to propose and an engagement nned. Otherwise, consider yourself leaving the Louis family, since you are not of any use," he said.


    Dropping these words, he stormed out of the living room. Vera felt her body go cold.


    There is no doubt, her father¡¯s goal was the prototype.


    At that time, she had wondered what would happen when theyy their hands on the prototype.


    Yet, who would have thought he went out of his way to visit the Allen family and propose marriage and the old man anxious of his grandson settling down had agreed to his proposal.


    ~Buzz~


    ~Buzz~


    Vera snapped out of her thoughts. Picking the phone from the desk, she felt her heart lurch into her stomach as she took a nce at the name shing on the screen.


    ~<strong><i>Dad</i></strong>~


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 346: Should I say, am faced with karma?

    <h4>Chapter 346: Should I say, am faced with karma?</h4>


    With a deep sigh, Vera picked up the phone, not that she was willing, but the fact that she was inescapable.


    If by any chance she rejected picking up the phone, she would receive a carefully drafted message issuing a series of instructions, and when she imed not to have heard or read the message, a designated guard would be sent to convey it personally.


    In summary, in whatever way she tried to avoid it, in the end, the message would definitely find its way to get across to her.


    With her hand sliding across the screen, the call was picked up.


    "Hello... Dad," she greeted calmly, even though her heart was raging with fury.


    "Vera, Davis resumes office today," he stated, his voiceced with calm and certainty.


    It was not a hidden fact. It was as clear as day he had only called to confirm what was known.


    From his voice, Vera drew up her conclusion. There was a reason for the call, and it wouldn¡¯t be far from the old matter.


    "Yes, Dad," she answered.


    "With him back in the office, I believe thepletion of that task will be much easier, since the old man Allen will let go of the item for him to work on."


    Vera kept quiet for a while. She wondered if Ss could ever see past the purpose she could serve or the gain they could benefit.


    Even at this point, none of them had given it a consideration of how she would be feeling working together with a man who had nearly married her but due to schemes had nearly lost his life, while she, his fianc¨¦e, had to continue with the plot and got together with his cousin.


    Initially, she had always felt it was for the good of the family and had willingly danced to their tune, yet time and time again, she had been disappointed.


    It had always turned out she was never in their line of thought, never in the picture, and never in their hope of a better tomorrow.


    Her breath hitched, her nose tingled lightly, yet she held herself back. She couldn¡¯t let them see her break.


    Noting her silence, Ss paused briefly. "Are you listening to me?" he thundered, with Vera taking the phone away from her ear to save her eardrum.


    She took a deep breath. "Dad, Davis wants the report of the Alpha project our family is handling," she stated.


    Ss fell into silence. After a brief pause, "You give him a report," he said.


    "Dad, you and I know this project is non-existent and was never real. How do I write such a report? Davis will definitely find out," she almost shouted, but with the knowledge of her still in the office, she suppressed her voice.


    "Vera, return home for dinner," he stated, and before she could process the instructions and give a response, she was met with the beeping sound, the call had been disconnected.


    Vera stared at the phone in her hand, her eyes reddened. "Should I say, I am faced with karma?" she muttered.


    ~Evening~


    Leaving the Brown family, Jessica felt several emotions coursing through her, several thoughts racing through her mind that she felt her head throbbing.


    "What happens if it turns out George isn¡¯t my father?"


    "How did the Anderson family enter into the picture?"


    "What exactly had transpired?


    "Is Julian being misled by someone?"


    "But then, with his status and connection, he must have investigated the situation?"


    "Yet, why is he justing now?"


    "Should I really be wary of his im?"


    "But then, those eyes and hair could only be gic, yet they are so simr."


    "Be just reunited with her brother; am I supposed to expect a reunion?"


    "I am not sure my mother was aware of this son."


    "George, what really happened?" she mused as she held up the sachet with George¡¯s hair before her.


    Jessica took a deep breath before putting it away. She rubbed her temples briefly before she refocused her gaze outside the window as she took in the scenery as it blurred past.


    Her phone dinged, and a notification popped up on her phone; she quickly scanned through the message, which was from a subordinate, and a cold smirk curled up her lips.


    "It seems ra wouldn¡¯t wait for so long," she murmured.


    She nced briefly at the clock on her phone screen. Her brow raised in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect the day to have gone this far.


    "I guess it is time to get off work, and it wouldn¡¯t be surprising to find him at his desk, engrossed with work," she murmured.


    "Drive to the Allen Group," she said to the driver.


    "Yes, Ma¡¯am," the driver responded. He slowed down as he arrived at an intersection, and with clear precision, he joined the other road as they headed towards the Allen Group.


    After a few minutes, Jessica¡¯s car arrived at the Allen Group, with the guards opening the gate.


    Her car drove into thepound. As the driver turned off the ignition, she retrieved her ck sses and slid them on.


    For one reason, it hides her expression, giving her ample opportunity to have her gaze on anyone as she carefully studies them.


    Taking a nce at the entrance of the lounge, she noticed the staff already clocking off, while some of them were alreadying out of the building.


    Slowly, she stepped out of the car, her phone in her hand. With a thud, the door of the car was shut, and she leaned on the car, her legs crossed over the other, her aura cold and intimidating even from the distance.


    She nced around thepany as she sighed, but then she decided to wait for Davis toe downstairs, since it would be a waste of time going up.


    Her arrival and presence left several persons whispering about her identity and who she was probably waiting for.


    Noting a few special guards with her, nobody dared to approach and enquire.


    One of the staff nced at the car insignia and quickly retracted his gaze.


    "That should be Davis¡¯s car. Is this the rumoured wife?" he asked, his voice not loud yet audible enough to fall on the others¡¯ ears.


    "It can¡¯t be that she is thedy boss?"


    "I guess she is."


    "Wahoo!, but wouldn¡¯t she be going upstairs?"


    "What do you know? She isn¡¯t here for a visit but for a pickup from work."


    "I am envious."


    Meanwhile, Davis was in his office, deeply engrossed in his work, when Ethan knocked lightly and pushed the door open.


    His gaze scanned the busy man, who was unaware of themotion going on downstairs. He shook his head.


    "Madam is downstairs," he said.


    Davis lifted his head to look at him. "What? Jessica?" he asked with doubt.


    "If she is here, why didn¡¯t she call?" he asked, but Ethan could only shrug. He couldn¡¯t answer that question, because just like his unreadable boss, his wife wasn¡¯t an exception.


    They both did things you couldn¡¯t predict.


    Without any further ado, he left his seat, picking up his phone on the desk as he took long strides towards the door.


    His heart thumped with both anticipation and happiness.


    Recalling the work scattered all over the desk, he paused at the door to issue brief instructions about them.


    "Ethan, tidy the desk and bring back the other car," he instructed as the door shut behind him.


    Ethan, looking at the pile of work on the desk, sighed. "It seems all these should be going home to bepleted," he murmured as he began tidying the desk.


    Just as Davis stepped into the hallway, Vera was also stepping out of the office.


    "Davis, you are leaving?" she asked with a smile.


    But he only nced lightly at her and stepped into the elevator as the door closed. Vera halted it from closing as she slid her hand in between.


    "Please, let me ride with you," she said as she stepped into the elevator.


    "It has been a hectic day," she said, but then Davis paid her no mind. It was as though she was talking to an empty elevator.


    Rather, a smile tugged at his lips. He didn¡¯t know it was already time to get off work, but then he felt happy to have someoneing to wait for him to get home.


    Not getting any response from him, Vera looked up, only to notice the smile ying on his lips.


    Her brow furrowed with thought as she wondered what it was that made him smile.


    The elevator dinged its arrival downstairs, and he stepped out without a second¡¯s nce at her.


    She followed suit, intending to walk beside him. Her gaze flicked to him lightly as she smiled, but then noticed his gaze was trained elsewhere.


    She followed his line of sight and saw ady leaning on the body of a car, busy with her phone, while a few staff gathered.


    A nce at her showed her to be oblivious of the whispers going around her. Vera¡¯s fist clenched, her smile wiped off her face.


    After a second thought, she decided to follow up with the hurrying Davis. Several of the workers made way for him as he walked past.


    Vera followed, keeping up with his strides, but just before he would stop in front of Jessica, she missed her footsteps and lurched forward.


    Davis sidestepped her, swiftly pulling Jessica into his embrace, shielding her from whatever impact.


    Vera¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she expected the impact, but then a guard helped keep her from hitting the floor.


    Catching her breath, she stared at Davis¡¯s broad back, with Jessica out of his embrace, as he anxiously checked on her.


    A bitter smile tugged at her lips.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!